THE PRACTICAL SANSKRIT-ENGLISH DICTIONARY

THE PRACTICAL

SANSKRIT-ENGLISH DICTIONARY
Containing Appendices on Sanskrit Prosody and Important Literary and Geographical Names of Ancient India

REVISED & ENLARGED EDITION

VAMAN SHIVRAM APTE

MOTILAL BANARSIDASS
Delhi

Varanasi

Patna

Madras

MOTILAL BANARSIDASS
Head Office: Bungalow Road, Delhi 110007 Branches: Chowk, Varanasi 221 001 Ashok Rajpath, Patna 800 004
6

Appar Swamy Koil Madras 600 004

Street,

Mylapore

Fourth Revised
Reprint
:

& Enlarged

Edition

:

Delhi, 1965

Delhi, 1975, 1978, 1985

ISBN

:

0-89581-171-5

Printed in India by Shantilal Jain at Shri Jainendra Press A-45 Naraina, Phase I, New Delhi 1 10 028 and published by Narendra Prakash Jain for Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi 1 10 007.

PREFACE
This Dictionary has been undertaken to supply a want long felt by the student, of a complete and at the same time cheap Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Very little need, I think, be said with regard to the necessity of bringing out a work like when the of
this,

study

Sanskrit has received such a strong impetus during the last twentyfive years. There have been four or five Sanskrit-English Dictionaries published till now; but very few of them fulfil the two essential conditions of the popularity and usefulness of such works satisfying all the requirements of students and at the same time being within their easy reach. The Dic-

Wilson and Monier Williams are very useful and valuable works, but are prohibitively high, and they do not also meet particularly of the latter of the of most ordinary wants Sanskrit readers. A student, while reading Sanskrit many at school or college, generally expects that the Dictionary which he uses will give appropriate equivalents for such words and compound expressions as may have peculiar meanings
tionaries of Professors
their prices

word has

or shades of meaning in particular passages. He desires to know not only that a particular so many senses, but that it has this or that sense in a particular passage of a book,
in a certain passage

by seeing or by other writers in different works. He also wants accurate and, as far as possible, full explanations of the more important technical terms occurring at least in his usual course of reading, as well as any other information likely to be of use to him. Professor Monier Williams has, in his invaluable
Dictionary,
tried to exhaust the

so that he

may determine any particular meaning of a word and comparing how it is used elsewhere by the same writer

much

useful information

on some

meanings of words as But it would points.
it fails

far as

not, I

he could, and has also given think, be detracting from the

some of the most common senses of words occurring in such well-known and oft-read books as the Uttararamacharita, Mudraraksasa, Venisamhara, Sisupalavadha or Kadambarl. Moreover, it gives neither quotations nor
to give

merits of the great

work

to say that

references, nor

much

college career.
to

In making these remarks

of the information likely to be useful to the student during his school or I must not, in the slightest degree, be understood

make any reflections on that Dictionary. Indeed, I have myself derived no small help from that work, as will be acknowledged further on. My only object in pointing out its defects has been to show why I thought it necessary to undertake the compilation of a new
Dictionary, when some already existed in the field, and I hope the reader will be able to find that this Dictionary is an improvement on its predecessors in some respects at least.
necessity of undertaking and publishing this Dictionary, a few words with regard to its plan and scope. The extent of Sanskrit literature say is so vast that not even the life-long labours of a single individual, howsoever talented or it. It has two distinct branches, the Vedic persevering, will be able to do full justice to

Having thus explained the

I shall

and post-Vedic, each of which will require an independent encyclopaedia for itself. Not even the gigantic Vdchaspatyam of the late Professor Taranatha Tarkavachaspati, nor the and Bothlingk, can be said to be altoequally gigantic German Worterbuch of Drs. Roth
gether complete and comprehensive. during the leisure hours of a teacher's
that word.
in

Much
life

less

can a small work

like

mine

compiled

However,

I

have

tired to
I

make

aspire to be called complete in any sense of it as comprehensive and practically complete
to

comprehensive and practias my humble powers enabled me to do, though how cally useful to the student of Sanskrit It includes all words far I have succeeded in my object the reader alone can best decide.

any sense of that word.

However,

have tried

make

it

as

IV

such as Epics like the Rainayana and occurring in the general post-Vedic literature, Smriti the several the literature, Puranas, particularly the law-books of Mahabharata, of or darsanas several the systems philosophy such as Nyaya, VaisesiManu and Yajnavalkya, and kas Mlmarhsa, Vedanta, &c. Grammar, Rhetoric, Poetry in all its branches, Tantra technical dramatic Mathematics, Medicine, Astronomy, Music and such other
literature,

or scientific branches of learning.

It inserts,

most of the leading names of trees and plants

with scientific or vernacular equivalents wherever noteworthy. It also gives most of the for though Vedic Literature would require a principal Vedic words or senses of words; at least such words itself, still I did not think it desirable to omit altogether
dictionary

by

as frequently occur, especially as I intended to

make

this

work

as complete

same reason, obscure or unimportant words or sive as I could. been inserted, though they may not be generally met with in classical
For the

senses of

and comprehenwords have

literature as studied

by the University student.

The
view
I

chief feature of this Dictionary is that it has aimed at being practical. With this have added quotations and references to the peculiar and noteworthy senses of words,

works read by the student at School or College. In some cases the quotations might appear to some to be superfluous, but to a student, especially a biginwith apt illustrations of the senses of words, and ner, they are very useful, as they supply him
in especially such as occur

enable him to provide himself with a large stock of choice, idiomatic expressions which are Another noticeable feature of the Dictionary is that it gives so abundant in the language.
technical terms, particularly in Nyaya, Alahkara, explanations of the more important and Grammar Dramaturgy, with quotations in Sanskrit wherever necessary; Vedanta,
full

*W?, HITPI, *W*pWSr, 3qm, ^q-Ti, ^PN?, iftafflT, w^K~tl, &c. In the case of Alaiikaras I have inffcfi, IS, snftlfes, WZ, W, HW5, faW, wft*n? have I occasionally consulted the Rasachiefly drawn upon 'the Kavyprakasa, though
e.g. see the

words

sr^firfcrai,

In the explanation of dramatic terms gaiigadhara, Chandraloka and Kuvalayananda. its translation into English, and have and I have usually followed the Sahitya-darpana sometimes referred to the Dasarupa. Similarly, striking phrases, some choice expressions

and idioms or peculiar combinations of words, have been given under every word where necessary or possible; e.g. see the words i\q %g, n?jc, ftff, *rr, $, 5T, fr &c. Mythological allusions in the case of all important personages have been briefly but clearly explained, so
,

most of the facts connected with them; e.g. see stf^T, ^a?c^, *', $!$&!, &c. Etymology has generally been given in the case of every important word, 5?fK, fllfMI except where it was purely fanciful; e.g. see sjsfajft, flfftfa, WT, !pf, 3fT*IT, $q1%3 &c. In
as to give the reader

doing

this I

have followed the system of native grammarians

who

resolve every

word

into

'pratyqya', and the terminations given according to Panini's nomenclature will be explained further on. I have thought it necessary to do so at the suggestion of several friends, and have derived considerable help from the great Vdchasapatya which I have usually followed, except where the etymology given therein appeared to me to be purely and arbitrary or fanciful. Philological comparisons have been given only where useful
its 'prakriti'

and

noteworthy.
very
H!5si,
useful,

The work
especially

also gives information
to the

about words which,

it is

believed, will be

URS, CH
under
&c.

&c.
the

Some
word

University student; e.g. see the words STWS, SC, tc, of the most common Wydyas or Maxims have been
for

collected

;(Jiq

easy reference;
the

e.

g. see

GffianftVlCT
I

WWftjWP^Ifl end ihtee Appendices. The first in a clear and intelligible form
in

To add

to the usefulness of
is

on
the

Sanskrit

all

common

Dictionary Prosody which attempts to give metres with definitions, Schemes
I

have added

?1I<i5"n<T, at the

Canas, and Examples.

In the preparation of the Appendix

have chiefly drawn upon

the two popular works on Prosody, the Vrittaratnakara

common

and Chhando-Manjari, but some metres omitted in those works have been added from the illustrations found in the

works of Magha, Bharavi, Dandin, BhaUi, Siidraka c. Colebrooke's Essay on Sanskrit Metres has also given me occasional help. The second, Appendix gives the dates, writings &c. of some of the important Sanskrit writers such as Kalidasa, Bhavabhuti, Biina. Here I have selected only those names about which something definite something more than

mere guesses and
and

surmises

is

known, and

I

have derived some hints from the Introduc-

tion to Vallabhadeva's

edited by Dr. Peterson and Pandit Durga Prasada, from Prof. Max-Muller's 'India what it can teach us", for which my thanks are due

Subhasitavali

to the authors of

the ancient
ed,

and

in

The third Appendix gives the most important names in Geography of India with identifications on the modern map wherever ascertainthis part of the work I have to cordially acknowledge the help I have derived
both the works.

from Cunningham's Ancient Geography, but particularly from Mr. Borooah's Essay pre-

volume of his English Sanskrit Dictionary. I had at first intended to add two alphabetical indexes to the principal events and personages occurring in the Ramayana and Mahabharata, but I have had to abandon the project,- as the publication of the Dictionary has already been delayed on account of various causes over which I had no control. In short, I have endeavoured to make the PRACTICAL SANSKRIT-ENGLISH DICTIONARY as complete, comprehensive, and encyclopaedic as was possible within the limits of a single compact volume by condensing a very large amount of matter by means of suitable typographical and other arrangements, and I hope it will be found to be a practically useful and reliable guide in the study of the Sanskrit language.
fixed to the third

There
is

is

one point which will not
is

fail to strike

a careful reader of this Dictionary, which

that there

400 pages. 364 pages by themselves, and if the remaining letters of the alphabet had been treated with the same fulness the volume would have increased to about 2000 pages, and the publication
of the work
itself

not the same fulness of treatment in the later portion as in the first 300 or After the vowels had been printed off, I found that they covered no less than

would have been delayed by

at least

one year more.

It

is

obvious that

neither time, nor the cheap price at which the work was offered to subscribers, would have enabled me to on the work of compilation on the same scale and I was, therefore, carry
;

obliged to endeavour to curtail the matter by occasionally substituting references for quotations without at the same time marring the usefulness of the work, and by abridging explanations of words and the information given about them, while in some cases I have had to
I hope, however, that this has not extent affected the any great practical usefulness of the Dictionary, and I trust that if time and circumstances permit, I shall be in a position to make the second edition much

keep back, matter originally intended for the volume.

to

more
which

useful,

complete and comprehensive than the

first.

The plan and arrangement
follow.

of the work will be best understood from the 'Directions'
to roots are

Verbs formed by prefixing prepositions
;

betical order of the prepositions so affixed

e.

g.

JT?4T

or

tfw

arranged in the alphamust be looked for not

own group of in its own alphabetical order, and at the head of its to save view with a derivatives. This system had been followed in this Dictionary repetition of equivalents under the derivatives from a root. But if, on ti-jul, it be found to be practithe Knglish-Sunskrit inconvenient, it may be abandoned in the second edition. As in
under ^r,
but
cally

Dictionary,
santdpa
is

ever

may

have here throughout used the anusvara instead of the nasals, (e.g. angn or which practice, whatbut as k, ffaiq ), written not as Hff, H'mi, be said with regard to its correctness, is very convenient for purposes of printing.
I

VI

The

several contrivances used to effect saving in space will be understood

by the reader

after

very short practice.
It

now remains

ed from different

me to do the grateful duty of acknowledging the help And in doing so I must give the lirst place to the sources.
for

I

have deriv-

great Sanskrit

I have consof Professor Taranatha Tarkavachaspati. encyclopaedia, the Vachaspatya contained in it and have freely availed myself of the information tantly kept it by my side of course with large curtailments though I have had to supplement it myself wherever it was

found to be defective or
existing Sanskrit

insufficient.

Several words and senses of words not given in the

some quotations, particularly from Udbhaja and Puranas, have been borrowed from the same work. The Sanskrit English Dictionary It of Professor Monier Williams is the next work to which I have been greatly indebted. have his of and I a source of to has been constant me, frequently adopted renderings help words, compound expressions &c., where I found them better than those I myself had to
English lexicons, as also

And though there is a good deal in this Dictionary that is not to be found in that and work, though the plan and scope of the two are essentially different, yet I must gratefully acknowledge the great assistance I have often derived from the learned Professor's invaluable Dictionary. The last work to which also my grateful acknowledgments are due
suggest.
is

the

German Worterbuch

of Drs.

of that great work is that it every branch of Sanskrit literature, but a careful reader will easily see that the works belonging to Vedic literature, such as the four Vedas, Upanisads, Brahamanas, Aranyakas &c.,

Roth and Bothlingk. The chief distinguishing feature abounds with quotations and references dealing with almost

have been comparatively more copiously drawn upon by the authors than works belonging
to the post-Vedic literature.

glance at the contents of this Dictionary will show that I have drawn upon works seldom or not at all referred to in the Worterbuch; such as the

A

Mahavlracharita,
Kiratarjunlya,

Malati-Madhava,

Uttararamacharita,

Mudraraksasa, Venisarhhara, Ratnavali,
Vikramankadevacharita,

Kadambari, Sisupalavadha, Kavyaprakasa, Sarikarabhasya,
Indeed, the great majority

Bhahminivilasa,

Gangalahari &c.

of quotations and references are from
years; and
I
I

have even

space.

But

my own collection made during the last seven or eight been obliged to keep back a large mumber of them for want of must frankly acknowledge that I have freely availed myself of the quotations
in that Dictionary,

and references

where my own collection was defective, particularly in and Pauranic works. I have also occasionally consulted the Dictionaries of H. H. Wilson and Benfey, the former supplying some happy renderings of technical or obscure words. To these authors, as well as to the authors and editors of several other works, which are too many to be here mentioned, from which I have derived occasional help
the case of Vedic
in

one form or another,
In conclusion
I

my

most grateful thanks are due.

KRIT-ENGLISH

be permitted to express the hope that the PRACTICAL SANSDICTIONARY which has attempted to give in 1200 closely printed

may

pages of this si/e, matter at least equal in point of quanlily to that given by Prof. Monier Williams in his Dictionary, but in point of qi(ality more reliable, varied, and practically will serve the put pose I have had in view in compiling it; useful, in my humble opinion to render to the Sanskrit nearly the same service that Webster's or Ogilvie's student of namely
the I have tried to make it easily accessible to Dictionary does to the student of English. for I believe, too a price low, public by issuing a Popular Edition priced at 7 Rupees

much metter; while the Library Edition which, containing the same matter, printed on superior paper and in better will best answer and will also have binding, style, superior for such the purposes of the well-to-do persons who can afford to spend 10 or 1 Rupees
so
is
1

VII

object.

In a work of this kind

I

know

there must be several defects

and

also errors both of

omission and commission, and

such persons as will do me the honour of using this Dictionary will be so good as to point out to me places which require corrections, additions or improvements, I shall be very happy to give the suggestions my best consideration in the second edition. But if the Dictionary, even in its present form, be found to be a useful
if

publication, I shall consider my labours refreshed to devote my humble self again,

more than amply
if

repaid,

and

shall feel quite

need be,

to the service of the Sanskrit-reading

public; for, says the poet,

POONA,
28th Dec., '1890.

v

-

S.

Apte

PUBLISHERS NOTE
a reprint of the 2nd revised and enlarged edition of 1 9 1 2 which Principal V. S. Apte himself revised. After that no edition came out during the half century. Few years ago a revised edition of this dictionary came out from Poona in 3 vols. which is still

This edition

is

selling at the price of Rs.

125/-.

cheap editions of Apte's Students' Sanskrit-English and we have brought out under the patronage of Ministry Dictionaries which English-Sanskrit of Education, Government of India whose previous prices were reduced from Rs. 20/- and Rs. 12/- to Rs. 6/- and Rs. 4/- respectively, we decided also to publish a cheap edition of
Looking
to the response of

Practical Sanskrit English Dictionary

the same.

We

are very

much

Apte. This present edition is the result of hopeful that this edition will be widely appreciated by the

by

late

Sanskrit lovers.

the
as

From the point of view of usefulness and importance, no other dictionary can fulfil demand of the Sanskrit readers of India and abroad. In this present edition we have, far as possible, made substantial additions of about 10,000 new words taken from different
1

Sanskrit texts in adenda of

12 pages

have tried our best
valuable work.

to cater for the

which were not included in its previous editions. We needs of Sanskrit scholars and readers by publishing this

Vijayadashmi,

2022

Publishers

DIRECTIONS TO BE STUDIED BEFORE USING THIS DICTIONARY.
1. Words and their derivatives are arranged in the following order : first the radical or primitive word in large black type in all its different parts of speech and then the several derivatives in smaller type. In some case* these derivatives are given in their own alphabetical order for the sake of clearness.
t ;

The different parts of speech of a word are indicated by large black dashes, after which the nominative 2. singular of the part of speech is usually given, or the letters .,/., n. or ind. are put after the dash, the leading word being given only once. Where a word is used as an adjective and also as a substantive, the senses of
the adjective are invariably given
brackets.
3.
first
;

e.

g. ^fc, rrr$,

fltj.

The same

is

done in the case of compounds, but within

separate words

Where two words, though identical in form, differ entirely in meaning, they e. g. fr, f%. In a few cases they have been grouped together.
;

are generally

repeated

as

4. Words which ore used as adverbs, but derived by case-inflections from a noun or adjective, are the noun or adjective, e. g. 'JTHUI under TxJT. In some cases they are givec within brackets before under given

the compounds, if any.
5. The several meanings of a word, where they can be sufficiently distinguished from one another, are given separatley and marked by black Arabic figures. Mere shades of meaning are not considered as separate senses, but in such cases several synonyms are given under the same meaning, from which the reader will have to make his Where the shades of meaning are sufficiently broad, they are numbered as separate meanings. choice.

The meanings of words are arranged in the order of their importance and frequency of use. 6. of course, been possible to do so in every case, but the system has been generally followed.
7. (

It

has not,

o

)

Compounds

are grouped under the

ftvst

word

in the
first

tecond members, the black dash before them denoting that

compounds, e. g. word
;

in the alphabetical

order of

their

?TW, under

srf

means

3MT means
In giving compounds, the changes which the final letters undergo, e. g. the dropping, assimilation of stands for %4\m , -rft: under sn-n^, for snffrfih &c. In gome cases e. g. -artrt under j Utters &c. are assumed the compound words, where not easily intelligible, are given in full within brackets see

N. B.

;

;

Where a compound itself is used as the first member of other compounds, these which represents the first compound immediately after, their second member being preceded by
( 6 )

latter
;

are
"5^-,

given

e. g.

"^^

Ac. given under

fjj-

stand not for gf% or Qu<H, but for Q-Sfa or
,

All aluk compounds ( e. g. antMtaf, sfitstq-, TT^Tf ( o ) the radical word. separately in their proper places, but under
8.

wsrRrsr,

flfir:^!,

ff^i^

&o.

)

are given

thus sgcfrrr, All words formed by Krit or Taddhita affixes are given separately TNiT, 3TWT7, words. but as &c. under separate not as compounds &c. will be found %&,
;

w,

In the case of substantives the nominative singular, wherever it may at once denote the gender, it masculine gender, and the anusvara neuter gender. given throughout, the visarga, unless followed by/., indicating Where the nominatives singular is not indicative of the gender, it is specified as m.f. or n. as the case may be. All
9. (

a

)

substantives ending in consonants have their genders specified as m.,f. or n.
(

6 )

in the first

of nouns are usually given as separate leading words, but in some cases, especially after the masculine gender. But five or six hundred pages, they are given under the leading words

The feminine forms

where the

fern, base enters into

compounds,

it is

invariably given separately

;

.

g.

of the majority of adjectives in 10. In the case of adjectives the simple base only is given. The feminine ends in srr, and adjectives ending in 5- or 3- have generally the eaine base for all genders. In all such cases the AH irregular femininei to similar Bubetantive bases. imple base is gi ven, the feminine being formed according their feminines form or in brockets. denoted within ^ cndirg sj, Adjectives regularly in rft, ift f ^. are, however, or fft; where irregular, they are denoted within bracket g,
ar

2
11. ( a )

root belongs; P. denoting Parasmaipada, A. Atmanepada, U.-Ubhayapada and here the 3rd pers. sing, present tense -is given throughout.
(

In the case of verbs, the Arabic figure before P., A. and U. denotes the conjugation to which the (P.and A.), Den. stands for Denominative,

b )

Under each

root the 3rd person singular Present tense

and of the Perfect, Aorist,

two Futures and

and past passive participle wherever noteworthy, are given throughout. The forms of the Passive, Causal and Desiderative, wherever noteworthy, are given after them, or after the senses of the piimitive base, where there is any peculiarity in their senses.
Infinitive in the case of important roots,
( e )

except

in cases

Verbs formed by prefixing prepositions to roots are given separately in their where there are no derivarives from such verbs.

own

alphabetical order

(

d

)

preceded ly particular prepositions.

R.ots sometimes change their forma or padu ( voice ) or both, when used in paiticular senses or Such changes are denoted within brackets.
a root belongs to different conjugations with different meaninga, &c. ), the root being repeated only once. ( cf. ar^, gtr, gt
:

when

(e)
mark

When

Roman

figures

are

used

to

this difference,

All possible derivatives from a word are not always given when they may be easily 12. ( a ) supplied, more especially in the case of potential passive participles ( formed V>y <TSIT, 3t*ftt and JT ), present participles, and Where there is peculiarity either in the abstract nouns from adjectives ( formed by adding erf, rf or if ). formation or meaning of these derivatives, they are given. But in many cages the student will have to supply the forms according to the general rules given in Grammar.

(b) Similarly all the equivalents given under the radical word are not always repeated under the derivatives; they may, if necessary, be ascertained by a reference to the radical word.
13. [
].

Heie long vowels like i, !, the prwjs, denoted by corresponding
14.

Mythological allusions are explained in small type in the body of the work between rectangular brackets and 51 are, for the convenience of u, and letters of the lingual class, as also

^

italic letters

;

e.

g.

Powdavas and Kripi stand for

qfe^r

and

Metres and information about literary and geographical names arc given in the Appendices at the end.

A LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED

IN

THE DICTIONARY.

Of the names of works or authors.
N. D.
Except where otherwise
specified, the Editions of

works referred

to or

mostly those printed at Calcutta.
Ait Br

Aitareya
(

Brahmaua
).

Ak
A.

Bombay

D. Bha?.... Devfbhagavata. Dban. V.... Dbananjayavijaya.

Mai.,
Malli.

...
...
.

Malatimadhava (Bombay)
MallioAtba.

Amarakosha (Bombay).

Dharm.
Dhurt.

...

Dharmaviveka.

Mind.
Mark.

L

/Inandulahari.

...

Dhurtasamagama.
Daiakumaracharita

P
.. ..

MandukyopanMhad. Markandeya Purana.
Mahabharata
(

Amaru
/ipast

Amaruiataka
vlpaatamba.

Dk.
(

A.

R

Anargharaghava
lished in the

Pub-

D. R.
Dri. S.

...

(Bombsy). Dasarupa (Hall's
tion).

Edi-

KavyaGaut. S.
,

Mb. Mbh. Me. Med.
Mit. Miin.

Bombay

).
).

..
..

Mahabhashya ( Bombay Meghaduta ( Bombay),
Mediaikoaha. Mitakshara (Bombay). MfmarasA.
Mnebchhiikalika.

mala
Ary. S
(

).

Dnshtaotasataka.

.. .. ..

.dryavidyasudhakara

Bombay

).
(

n o\* ( Gautamasutra. or Qau.t.Sftt. ^
Ghat.
Ghatakarparakavya. Git. , ..... Gitagovinda. G. L ....... Gangalahart.
...

Mk.

Aryi.

8.

...

..-Iryasaptasati

publish-

Muha
Ms.

M
..

Mobamudgara.
Manusmriti. Mudrarakshasa
(

Arvad

ed in the Kavyamala). Asvadhati ( published
in the Subhashitaratnakara ).

Mu.
of

..

G.M .......
Goladh.
...

Ganaratnamahodadhi Vardhamana.

Bombay

).

Xsval

.IsvalAyana'a Sutras.

Av
Baudhay.
...

Atharva-veda.

H .......
Halay.
II:iriv.
...

Bg
Bb

Baudhay ana. BhagavadgiU
(Bombay).
Bhartrihari's
three

Goladhyaya. Hitopadesa ( Nirnaya Sagara Edition ). Kalayudha.
Harivairufa.

Mugdha. Mund. ... Mv. ...

Mugdhabodha. Mundakopinishad.
Mabaviracharita
(Borooah's Edition). Naiuhadhacharita.

N
Nag.
Nala.
...
...

...

Satakas (the figures 1., 8., 3. after Bh. denotc

Hob. H. D.

...
...

Harshachafita.

KAgAnanda. NaiopAkbyana
(

Hmsadnta.
Hemachandra.
Nalod.
Nir.
Niti.
...

Bombay

).

Hem .......

Nalodaya.
Nirukta.
Nitisara.

ing Syingara

,

Niti,

...
...

Bhav.F.

...

and Vairagya"). Bhaviahyottara Purana.

Bhag
Bhar. Ch.

Bhagavata ( Bombay Bbaratachampu
(

).

Bombay

).

isop ....... Iopanisbad. J. N. V.... Jaiminiyanyayamlavistara(Goldstucker's Edition). K ....... KadatnbarJ (Bombay). Kam ...... Kamandakinttisara.
Kaai.

Nitipr.

P
Pad. D.
P. P.
... ... ...

Nitipradfpa. Pa^ini'a Ashtadbyiyl.

Padankaduta.
PArvatipariuaya.

Bhaaha P. Bhava P.
Blj.
...

,

Bhaahaparichchheda.
Biilvaprakaaa.

,

Bk. ... B. R. ... B.and R.
Bri. 8.
1

.

Bijaganita Bbattikavya.

(Benares). Karpur.... Karpuramanjarl (published in the Kavyamala).
...

Kasikavritti

P. R. Prab.

Praaannaragbava. PrabodhacbaDdrodaya
(

Bombay

).

Rath.

,

,

Bal8ramayana(Benare8) Bothlingk and Kotli.
Varahamihira's Brihataamliita.

Bri. S. /
Bri. Kath.

"'.

.. .

Brihatkatha.

Kathopanishad. Katy. ... K4tyayana. Kaus. ... Kautiikasutra. Kaus. Br. Kauahitaki Brahmana. Kaus. Up. Kausbitakyupaiiishad. ... Kavyadarsa. Klv. K4vyal.... Kavyalamkara (published
...

Prastm. Up.Pmsnopanishad.
Priy. D.'. Pt. ...
.

Priyadarsika(Bombay). Pancbatantra (Bombay).

B
Raj. P. Rij. T Rani.
RftB.

Raghuvama ( Bombay
Rajapraaasti. Eajatarangini.

).

Br.
Bri.

Sut.

...
,

Brahmosutras.
Brihadaranyakoprtnishad.

in the

Kavyamala).

Ramayana
.

(

Bombay ). Bombay
).

At. Up.

M.
.

RaBainaujari.

Keu. ......

Kenopauisbad.

Bri.

Up.

Ki ....... KiratArjuniya.
Kir. K.... KtrtikaumudJ (Bombay). K. P. ... Kavyaprakfua.

Ratu. R. G

RatnAvali

(

RasagaDgadhura
(

Bv
Chand

published in the
).

Bhaminivilasa

KAvyainalii

(Bombay).
K.... Chandakausika. Chand. M.... Chhandomanjari. Chandr. ... Chandraloka.

Ks. Ku.
Kull.

... ...

KatbAsaritsagara.

Rs.

...

Kuinlrasambbava
(

Rv.
S.

...

Aigveda
Sakuntala
5

(

Max

Muller's

Bombay

).
...

Edition).
(

...

Kulliika-

Chan
Chat
Ch. P. Ch. Up

Bombay

).

Clianikyasataka.
(Jhatakislitaka
parts).
...

Ktisum.

(ill

two

Sabdak ...... Nalni.ikatpadruma.
Kuvalayananda.
Lilavati.

Kuval
Ltli.

...

SAn.

K ......

...

Chtturapaucbiciika.

M.
Madli.

Malavikagniraitra

...

Diy. B.,

Chh&ndogyopaoiBhad. Dfcy. DAyabhAga.

N. Madhavanidaoa.
Mahftn&faka.

SiDkh y ak4rik4 S Sankhya K. Ka,u. S ....... Sankbyasutra.
Sai

-

MahAn.

K

...

birasvatlkaothAbharags

EXPLANATION OF TERMINATIONS USED

IN

THE DERIVATION OF WORDS-

N.B

Ter. stands for 'termination

',

and Tad. for 'Taddhita

'.

wa
p

Krit
(

ter.

w)
;

a Krit tar.

(/. )jas in (/.

Tjfl.
)

ter.

showing

used in various senses as in

which no guna or

VriddM

before takes
as in
'

lce
: ;

as in ft^r, %^r,'
(
;

^.
m. )
;

possession'; as in <FI@?. a Tad. ter. showing- 'pos) seHsion ' ; us in r Krit ;
ter.
;

4

^

TfJ*, 3T'^:, gtrfif, qorNr:. ( 8F ) a Tad. ter. ; as in TKT?*:.
(
(f

)

a Tad. a Tad.

ter.

;

as
as in

in

>n[4R,

( ST )

Krit ter. or a Tad. one
tea.

as in

j

as 5n
4

ter -

showing

( 5f )

ter.

;

^ ( W ) a Tad.

shoeing
&c.
as

dein

state or

as in

yn.
)

scendant or' offspring

a Krit ter.
j^:.

;

as in as in

(

fW
)

)

a

Tad.

ter.

showing
.

nr ( sr ) a Tad. ter. used in the same sense as in srnreft, <n*ft, $H
;
:

i

possession '; as in or an Un. ter.; as in

4

)a Kril
used to form
T (

ter.

;

also Krit

;

as in
ter.

7t (
(/. )
;

R

Tad.

ter.

T

changed ro;r

)

the ter. of the
;

) a Tad.

t

bowing
qsrifc

number

or measure

as

in

superlative degrees of adjectives. opr ( fgi ) a Krit ter. showing
'disposition or
ter.; as in

past passive participle

as

in

tfTi

a Krit ter.

(

M.

tendency '; as in or an Un.
;

)

;

as in

)

Krit

n
ter.

(/.

)

;

as in
to
.
;

ter. of the past ( 1^1 ) active participle as in ( ft ) a Krit ter. (/. ) forming abstract nouns from roots as in fit:, Jrffr.Jift:.
; ;

.

wrfk )

a Krit ter.

used

)
)

Tad.
a Tad.

ter.; as in

form
as
<T.

) * Krit ter. showing tendency or disposition; as in JJH, f$re, *-

'

potential passive participles

ter.; as

in miff-

( *r )

a Krit

TO,

w,

(a.) ; *rs; or Tad.; as in ^r ) a Tad. ter.
;

ter.

M

Krit
i

ter.;

as in

d

-

ter

-

UBed

to

sfcjs

form

comparative

degrees
ter.

of

T
as in

)

a denominative ter.

(P.):
ter.

adjectives.

(

**^
(

)

n Un.
)

4t(iv)* Tad.
ter. ( n. )
;

showing
as in

(

T

)

a denominative

;

as in

or possession,' as in artfft:, ?tR: ( an Uy. ter. ; aa in fWK:, tffc>

rj )
I

3IWPJ

a Tad.

t*r.;

aa in

vflt
(

Jf{ V )

a Krit ter.; as in fw, ^JW Krit ter.; as in fi?.
-

TTij.

wr)
(

a Tad.

ter.

( adv. )

;

M
in

T
,

)

a
:,

Krit
ft^:;

ter.

;

as

in
ter.

or

an Un.
ter.

|*g=, as in

)

a Krit

ter.; aa

in

%WT, 3TRF.

WM 5IS"
a
' ;

g
(

WT

)

a
a

Tad.

ter.

;

as

(T)
4

Krit

showing
as in
'P 08
'

^

>P.
)

a Krit or Un.
.

ter.

;

aa

,

tendency

as inqjgqp:, WI3TS.
ter.;

(

W?
rj in

)

feminine terminanft.

a Krit or Un.
tar a session '; as in 5
-

'tendft ) a Krit ter. showing ' ency or disposition , as in fnrc,

tion

;

|irt<ft,

w,
to

HC^T.

(

WfW

)

Tad
a

-

ter.;
*er.

as

in

(^or
roots,
:

)
4

K r !t
'

.

showing
as in as in

ter.;

as in
ter ' (

omitted
(

usually as in *jf |^, fl'fJ, ^l* &c.
,

Rr ) a Krit but which
ter.

ter.
is

added

disposition
; '

or

tendency' ; or a Tad. ter. show; ;

Un

p

)

an Un.

;

as'in

-

ing
1

possession inability to bear
(

'

aa in |^ng or as in srfirrg, ;

W
p

( 3r

Krit

ter.;

as in

in i_ r( f*T ) a Tad. ter.; as a Krit ter. before which 3T ) ( r^-5J a nasal is inserted ; as in

f

)
)

a Tad. ter. showing cendants Ac.; as i
'

a Krit ter.; as in nr%:, t\:. des'

(

( 3; )

3? ) a fem. ter.; is in a suLatitute ; as in 133

from

)

a Tad. ter.

;

as in
;

the augment f ?ff) a Tad. ter. showing of or 4 covered with as in
.

f^, *. from WT. as in ?ff ( *f ) an Un. ter. ) a Tad. ter.j as in <TT (
;

1(n
mn.

)

an Un.

ter.

as in g^:,

T^

(

Pn*
)

)

a Tad.

ter.;

aa in n-

a

T* d

-

ter -; aa

'

1

;

P3 ( ^3
ipr )

a Krit ter

;

as in

:

(

a Tad.
ter.

ter. (

arf.

)

;

as in

^3v, (

ter.i

aa in

i

(v) a Krit
of in

;

as in

ftrr:,

as,

'iw

.

) a Krit ter., as in or a Tad. 'ter. ( )

M

^

"list:,
;

aa in

sw,

(tai or a Tad. Ur. (

*)

a? ) a

Krit

ter.

used

to

form
before

abstract

noum tiom

roots,

a Tad. ter.; aa in or (31) a Krit ter.; as in

q) the augment ^
.

;

M

i

m

final vowel and penultimate si generally undergo Vriddlii, sincl the penultimate short

which the

gij

(wO

tne

termination

particular kind of
.

of a gerund, as in
of

(

V
(

)

a Tad. ter.
or in
)

;

as

in TRjrr,

IT.

flwj:, JITOIP.
;

3^
termination
the

f

a ter. of the frequentative a Tad.
rit

gun*
t,

;

as iu
)

5TTt, ?qiT:,

qi^:,
:

$T:.

tne

as in

iffwJKt.

5^

a Krit

ter

as in

causal.

(n)
a Krit ter.
;

ter.;

as in
in

as in
tor.;

TO a Krit ler
^rn(?)*
ft.

-i

as
;

'

n

"ftP-

aa

>rar ) >rir,

fern.

ter.

as

in

itFffff,

(TT) a.

(TT)

Tad. ter.; as in^sj:, H a termination of the potenin
<fre,

a
.

(

S
(
(

)

fern. ter.

;

as in

tial

passive participle; as

possesaive ter.;_'asin also a Krit ter. ;'as in

jr^^,
SRJ,

^oro;

^r>T ) a

Tad.
a ter.

ter; asi

a Krit ter.; as in st^rft^.
(wr, JUT) terminations

^PT?V

sinr

)

of the present
as
i

of

participle

Atmanepada;
)

the comparative

and
of

*(*)
stract
( qrr. )

^

m lad.
i

,

.

ter.

;

as in 37*^5,
ter.

itfflfy.

Krit

showing

superlative

degrees.
(
.

'agency'; a in =i^r., T^T. 3?^) a Krit ter.

^j-^-jJ

a Tad. ter.; as in see

a
case; as in

forming ab-

ter.
fljStp,

the

ablative

nouns

^:
ter.; as in

as in ni^, mi, a Krit ter. as in
; ;

mm.

a

iniriK-

of a termination
tei.
ter
;

;

)a Tad.

wrop*. ( fq ) a Tad.
f ( 3* ) a

(
;

5T
r.

)

a Krit ter.
a

;

as iu

<^q, J^q.

g^ (;j)
31*1 ;

the

as in {*K as in

augment inserted
ter -

before

Tad

Tad.
(

^r%ra:. ter-jiw in
;

as in

as in flnrat:.

(

a^
)

)

Tad.

ter.

;

^) tue mood.
)

of the infinitive
(
;

^?' : 1

wT^ST.
a possessive ter.
as
; ;

f^T
)

as in

3
(

)

a Krit ter.

^

sir )

a

as in %=rprc:,g{:HT:. fern. ter. ; as in anrr,

a Krit ter. of agency
HI5PT.

as
(

in

ifrjf,

3T^f
t,

a Krit ter.

;

in

<wr.
(

)

& Tad.

ter.

;

as in

or a

Tad.

ter.

as in sfry as
in
i

?ra )

taining to

a Tad. ter. as in
'
;

showing

'per-

(

5

)

a Tad. ter.; as in a Tad. ter. (tide.)

( 3lc
;

)

a Krit ter.

as in
T

.

)Tad.
.

ter.

:

as

i

,
'

Tad.
as in
'

ter.

showing
showing
as
in

)

a Tad.

ter.

:

us

in \ftif,

manner

' ;

ff^sjr,

?;tf[.
'
;

aa in fwi, ft?:, ( 3T ) a Krit ter. or a Tad. ter. ( 51 ) aa in s?m^:. T? ( 3Tfr. ) a ter. of the present parti;'

;

(5V
Tad. ter. showing ' pos&c. as in vrpnp: srffar:. session a Krit ter. before which the ( 31 ) filial consonant of a root is usally
(

)

? Tad.

ter.

ciple

fVasmaipada
or

;

as in

a 5-5; )
'

(

?rirflr )

^

height

;

,

(

T

)

a Krit. ter.

. ;

HIT

)

ter.

as in

gf :,

95^:

present participle
in inu=K-

Atmanepada
the
as in

of the as
;

q<Vi.

droppod
'

;

as in
)

MtTJT

WTT:, ^T: a Tad. ter. showing
.

3^ (
5^
(

IT )

the
the

augment ^ augment ^
)
;

;

as in

,

q^(3r) added, at
comp.;
3[

end of
. '

JloiUfcf.
q; )

one of many as in -TfiRTad. ter. showing' one t ( )
;

'

am
'

as in aa in

at in {*$ Tad. ter. ( 5f ) a

;

fl^ll^.

of two
(

;

as in

( (

*w,

^

)

a

Krit

ter.

showing

in' ;

<rqrrR.

T

<F^, f*{.
IT ( IT )

3TTTf

a Tad. ter.

;

strument or means of an action

)
(

a Krit ter.; as in ftg:, srg:. VT; ) a Tad. ter. showing
;

TOTW,

smprraT!, Mrecrnpr:a Tad. ter. ; as in i?ar;j,
(
)

'

pOMeuion'
tpr ) a

as in =r?^.
ter.
;

f^:

)

a

Tad.
.

ter.

;

as in as in

ter.

T

(

Tad.

as

in

a possessive
;

ter.

;

as

in
(

fm^

(

changed to
;

enj ).

^ ( (nr ) a Tad. ter. scended or born from
a

)
'

a Tad. ter.
a

as in
ter.

amnf

)

a

Tad.

ter.

;

aa

in

showing
';

de( JTT?T )
1

ai in

Tad

measure
(

'

;

as in j^nT'f,

showing ismr;

(

V) TO )
)

'

Tad.

ter.;

as in

R^

ftT^

)

a

possausive ter.

as in

^^ (
y

' state a Tad. ter. showing as in =^13$, f^. the ter. of the desiderative.
;

a Tad. ter. ( adv.

)

;

as in pf.

THE

PRACTICAL SANSKRIT-ENGLISH
DICTIONARY.
3I5T:

^jThe

first letter

of the Nagari

ciples,
'not';

^Alphabet-

*n%, *i% mFIH i%giit% Th aiJ^-an^iir,^ TV.] I N. of Vishnu, the first of the three sounds constituting the sacred
*: [

it has usually the sense of w^iwr not haying burnt: *v*

syllable afi?
?!<: u
i

\

**\~

svanara.-W. I A prefix corresponding to Latin m.Eng. inorun, Gr. a or an, and joined to nouns, adjectives, indeclinables ( or even to
verbs) as a substitute for the nega-

more explanation of the there syllables *, s, i see*"?. -2 N. of Siva.Brahma.Vayu orVaifor

?i' not seeing; so wsipi. not once; WfTt, i.?nin, &c. Sometimes atdoes not affect the sense of the second members iH-ifinr that which has no last, j. e. lastiwgn having no superior, unsurpassed, most excellent! for examples see the words. -2 An interjection of (a) Pity (ati!)* *5a P. I. I- 14 Sk. (l>) Reproach, censure (fie, shame) wi^fti f* wrsu
s

be so dissolvedajfiVr^. (5R being regarded as a consonant-) Not a debtor, free

from debts t^tmgsr
*n ff:
^Rffc u
i

*rr> 511% i*u7i

as??! ^miitft

T

*iiw

Mb-

The form

wwfai. also

occurs in this sense.
5I 10 U. atsifrff-S To divide, distribute: share among* also tftfr qqft in this sense*>i:

[^a. 3*^]

I

A share,

tion, divisions
ffift

member;

part^por
sf^stt H<?-

*>P. VI. 3, 73 Vart. SfeeW^, sir also, (c) Used in addressing;

Ms. 9.47;
s

g'rf?!:

a fourth parti
^niriiar.R. 8-

and changed to tive particle anbefore vowels except inthe word
isr,

senses of * usually 'likeenumerated are six-(ij) ness' or 'resemblance'; like a Brahmana (wearing cred thread &c.), but not a Brahmana, but a Kshatriya.or Vaisya; but *ftg: a reed appearing like ?g not a true ig. (l>) ar *"' 'absence', 'negation', 'want', 'privation's argw
w-jRwi.

The

It is also used as a parprohibition.-3 The augment prefixed to the root in the formation of the Imperfect, Aorist

v

*im. (d)

ticle of

Bg. 157

ii?tiftar

l6s a)5tt ^iSnig^awr K- 159 partly. -2 share in property, inheritan-

A

Wmi

ces maiflfl:
%<ft 9.2011 2. II5--3

and Conditional Tenses.
N- ZJ.-The aplication of this privative prefix is practically unlimited to give every possible caso
s

Ms. 8 4081
if^:
iii:
'

fl-t?r<*!:

Thenumerator

wiVi $teMY. cf a frac-

f

would almost amount to a dictionary itself. 'No attempt will therefore be

a. isometimes used for fraction iiself-4 A degree ot,latitude (or longitude;

made

to give every possible

w3
-5

absence of knowledge, ignorance-,
'difference' or 'distinction's *^: different npt a cloth, something from, or other than, a cloth, (d)

combination of this prefix wilh a following words only such words
as require a special explanation, or such as most frequently occur in the literature and enter into compounds with other words,will be given; others will be found self -explaining when the English 'in', a 'un', or 'not', is substituted for before the meaning of the or second word, or the sense may be 'free from,' expressed by 'less,' 'devoid or destitute of &c. WICT

The

should'er

(more generally

^ N. of one of the^dityas The stnsesof'parly', 'a share of booty,''earnest money', which are sain to occur .in the
written^ai^, q- v-)-

" diminution ", smallness', used as a diminutive particle s_i3%v having a slender waist (fijii^ft or i4 reiii). (e) o^twiwi 'badness',

wvn

>

|

w

'unfitness,'

having

a depreciative

are traceable to I. above. ['. ''I a secondary incarnations part of a portion, aftft adv. share by share. -sinm?:-!Hi [t. of parts of u.] descent (on earth) deities, partial incarnation; HK |u

Veda

COMP -W:

sense; W<*T: wrong or improper times awi<f not fit to be done, improper, unworthy,bad act, (fjf^in
'opposition',
'contrariety's
ai^ift:

vfw

Dk.

I53<

*PfltBp
a'5nnnnitrt!>
of.

without pride, unspeakable! or freedom from prides am*** not
unfortunate; ari*rr destibolds tute of wealth &c. &c. In many cases such compounds will be found explained under the second
*?*

^

;

|':ww: 79;

so

K. 311 io8s N.

ofAdhyayas 64-67

AHparvan

the opposite of morality, immorality iStPwi not white, blacks wj^not a god, a demon &c. These senses are put together in the following

of Bharata.-ww.-S^-STfii. m. f. [ao. Him] one who takes or has a shain the re, one entitled to a share ancestral property, aniheir, a coheirs

member. Most compounds begini also. With verbal derivatives, such as gerunds, infinitives.parti-

ning with purusha orBahuvrihi (to be determined by the sense) anH should
at

or 91. are either Tat-

I32s

<*tf%f^W i*tia it^qr. Y.2fTiR ?iwt srSw wm?nO Sq

turI33.-ftmr a, O-^.] slightly ned away, or turned away towards

the shoulder! .S- 3. 26 v I. *Yor [*.".] reduction of fractions to the same denominator

J" V^
Ku.
2
I

3.

12
;

i

white cloth g^i *5q?m>,H!t?*igw1< 5in: Me. 62 usually silken or muslin. -3. An upper garment; a mantle; also an
fine or
;

A

14

<wt^*Fm

w;

gionorduty ('^afirw).-2 Trouble,
,SI

34.
i

anxiety, care. [ cf. ws, aiiiR; Gr. ages; uhes]. g? a. freeing from
distress.

month

anawft: Ved. The intercalary
(lord of distress
?)

the keynote. a.f?t*i /. ] I One its*: [ WJT-OJB having a^ share, a coheir, relative.
;

ifim:

-2<"ir"?.'i ) share, f visioiii r *$r?T(ii'i
r.-i

A

portion, di-

Si 13 31 -4 A leaf -5 Mild or gentle blaze of light ( ^ifaift ) *m'f *T ) ( <*: also
i

under garment

or per-

plexity

a.

Sinful.

[Tv-

A

gift.

.

A

solar day3t

a. [

ift;

*i-ti ]

I

Hav-

?*

ing, or entitled to, a share ( ).-2 q. v. <i Act of dividing. [ sii^ 515? ]

w,
;//

W-

B Radiant, luminous. [*5i Rm sfijBm^i aim, t *] N. o: the sage Chanakya of any sage qm, aiHtqw See SH?TU<* a-

m

;

(

i?i-y
i

)

A

divider,

sharer.
SHIS*
[ *fl-5i> ]
(

A^sharer,

co-

[ w !winT{i w? ] I A part portion See a?r.-2 The shoulder: shmilder-blade -3 N- of a Prince. MR) The two angles of an altar nHSii, hume|cf. Goth- iiinsii; L.
;

*:

Ved. Sinful, .*!" [ 'T?" *] wicked, injurious (qm^ifti.piinjrrw)-, straits narrow (?)-f ;;. I Anxiety. distress; sin, crime (?).-2 Pudendum Muliebre (?). [cf. L. augustus anxius; Goth. aggms].-*%-# having a narrow slit; having the pudendum divided (,?).
ii^:

a

**]
i:f-''.'

I

A

[i? asiiiP; r^, WB'.! ^^BTVfoot.-2 The root of a tree

!? gr IT: fl(i^liifnn^iin ) Y. 114 entitled to the* same share. -2 Having parts or members ( Wall's? ) aii^II: l3i3T*Iri|rlWt5 uft Jjwrfiit V. I'aribhsaha

heir

:

rusi
f=r $fl

Gr

rtwV/<i.J-C

tH.-3

The number

loin .-COMP.
(

isi:

2.

f gfWij ] a bull's hump, the protuberance between the should-

'foot-drinker,'

a tree;

*tif*

ers,

iw4nrtwjpwpwy inrnnian :f
l

w

:

the upper part of the sole
foot.

of the

its* a. [ J?r-*<Jiui

nn
I

]

Divisibleray,

*1-9"o f of lighn *>.
*iB: [

.

]

A

beam
;

Jiot-rayed, Ihe
;

Prab. I. 7--^ [aq. .] i an armour to protect the shoulders. 2 a bow.- s<*'*: the upper part of the af) HH: 511* spine. -m?: (*$) [ai
".

w5

I

P.

(w*t7i)

To

go,
[

move
cf.

sun; s.i'IgfiirwfliRirm* Ku- I. 32 &c.-2 lustre, brilliance Tm, > small or mipoint or end. -3 nute particle.-4 End of a thread-5 A filament.especially f the So-

i 3^] a burden of yoke put upon the shoulder -wif^-mtVi a.

tortuously like a serpent liif, Gr. agkai ].
a-

L.

Moving
*

tortuously.

A

A

i

plant (Ved.) -6 Garment; decoration.-/ N- of a sage or of a prince. -8 Speed, velocity (5i). -CoMP.-HI* a collection of rays, a blr : aze or halo of light. i"i : wrfV, *wt the w?r f) or lord sun, ( bearer of rays of rays ). <T| a kind of silken cloth ( WOTI gH3*m 'm q;. ) Y.
:
,

ma

8* J bearing a yoke or burden on the shoulder--fof^S'. a. [31. H.] turned_ towards the shouldersigv~i

Absence of happinesss pain, misery; (asinit4i
[i

n]

sin
a.
fjr.

g.]

Bald -i: N. of

ijfiw^i:
a-

.s.

3. 26-

Ketu (the descending node), who
is represented as a headless trunk. TV. explains it thus:
1 .

'

^, 5*51% fftfi P. V. 2. 98] Strong, lusty, powerful, having strong shoulders;
f*(B
'

>

e

.

R.
Ifi.

3.

345 845

:

Ku.

2. 32.

Dk.

169.

I.

186,

of light
n:

120 -wiat a garland 5. halo .-*iffci. m Fjwsm: mg, WRif|ft]. t the sun (wreath;

Ms-

a- [' H*: im-q^.] Belonging to the shoulder; ^ sn^i > *"ii:
i:

Rvi

I.

191- 7.

ed with, surrounded by rays). 2the number twelve. 3- having a
collection of rays. -5*1: [$:$* ?9 ] Ihe S'in (who draws up water from the earth by means of his loOO hands in the form of rays).

v
4- 4-

A

<ii?fi,

n?g
3.

To

go, appro-

ach; set out, hk.

0^3; N. of a my(t^) or diagram with the letters of the alphabet, such as v, <*,, H, si, ^, i,j &c written therein and used in determining the auspicious or inauspicious stars of a person,

<*),

ai^v?,

stical circle

'

25, 46; 14- 51,

i*"

N'Ui.HiMwigjji'S

To

I. To sends wtBk. 2. 40, 15 75, -2 shine--3 To speak.

&c

Cnus

*B"l

a- [

M94Rn3
;

"??

]

I

Lti-

minous, radiant T?im*t ifaj^jmi BK- 10 21-2 Pointed -3 Fibrous.

*T.S T 'i? 3 '^] Moving 10. 5. 6; distressd,

:Tv.). ?<w^fl a 'Not told,' not otherwise mentioned by way of any of the other case-relations, such as &c.i a name given to the indirect (^W)

straitened, sinful

(?)

object

governed by

abounding
m. (iii)
i

in filaments
i

(Ved

).

the sun tnwntirftf. "nR. 15. io- Ki. II. 6, Y- 3. 144 sometimes the moon also. -2 N- of the grandson of Sahara, son of Asamanjasa and father of Dilipa. -3. N. of a mountain tfj;w Nof a plant *^sfi Musa Sapientum or Paraclisiaca.- m IN. of a Plant iqon (Mar- *T, fi9.mii) Hedy;

a.Ved. distressing.troublesonu-i sinful straitened. -t A sin,

^

;

distress)?).
a-

[in.

(?)

verbs like f ?, n^ &ca. Not the youngest (such as eldest, middle); elder, supe-

Troublesome,
-<"
f'

free

from
t??wi 62!

[t
rft:
I

ft.

(trr^fi^u
,
.

Un.

i

J

A

4.

xiety, trouble,

care,

gift.-2 Andistress, il-

'ness (Ved).

N. of Buddha Gautama; of a deified Buddhist saint (pi. in this latter sense. )-CoMP.-i: (*: also) "ft! 1t-*i.J N- Of Buddha, lord of Buddhists.
[f. n.]

sarum Gangeticum.-2 N.

of the

&c. Un.
[

No

virgin,

river

Yamuna]

A
'

4.

212,

that
-

is

not so any longer;
iH5:
a.

a maid aw^fn g
6.

sini
5. I7s
I.

Ms. 8.225.

general

i^A cloth, garment
in

in

* Ki.
Si.

;

a breast-cloth

Jt
one's

;

29; leaving

reli-

N

Not shaking. of a Rakshasa.
[f.
fl.]

a- [i. w-] Unshaken) firm, resolute; not tremulous.-n: N- of a Jaina or Buddha saint, apupil of the last Tirthamkara ("ifos itsfn-

?o^ a.

work,
a

i [<r. n.] inefficient, unfit

Unable to
for
aistit

work-

2 Unfit to be done.
a.

[ iifer

*r

uw

]

mwinwrftn

Handless, maimed--2 Exempt from tax or duty. -3 [i. n.] Not doing or acting; not ceasing from disposed to work, work, -n N- of a plant auwtfi, Etnblic Myrobalan, Phyllanthus
a- [*

w

J?i).

Not
i

in

parts, without

a.]

'thet

of the

Supreme

parts, epiSpirit.
"]

i Free from desire, affection, love, r"?t ANti^r^r 5? wjfta! Ms. 2. 4 every thing.is an act ofhis will.

expectedly; nm^ngys" 1"'"^ 1' K 33. **m a [ *ifw *iRr TCT ]

**i

<5< a. [ irrftn >5*T i^ I Free from sediment, pure.--2 Sinless.

Moonlight.

Honesty, integrity.
--* a-

Emblica 0*45:%

*W1

wiwit uwi

o-Tv-). * "] Not 35?
ing,
i

m
do-

-2 Reluctant, unwilling! 'rt vit 364' so Trwn'r ?i5"i?i.-3 Uninfluenced by, not subject to, lovei>niT15 rfgftw S. I. 23. -4. Unconscious. unintentional; arai^i'wn** Hrais^^er R. io. unconsci4.

CmtA
ously

39

sft^T.

]

free

from pride,

humble, modest; honest.
a [**.]! Uncontrolled, not subject to control or rules, unrestrained, unfettered.-.' Weak, unable.-3 Incomparable. TCT a- [r. n.] Not artificial or manufactured natural, genuinei

absence of action; awormwi%ro fcra: cf the English phrases "Something is better than nothing," "Better late than never."-*
a.
[jr.

committed.-5 The Sandhi which causes the dropping of a final ^before following T. Comp. -*V* a Ved. not frustrating desires,-?^ a- not smitten with desire or affection, free from desire, calmra:

*.]

I

Not

artificial, natural.

adv.

[

afr-q^wnwm!^ J
;

-2 Devoid of
of the

all

organs, epithet

Supreme
i

Spirit-

112] Failure, disappointment, non-accomplishment.mostly used in imprecationsnwftfteij Sk. may he be disappointed or experience a failure r^tftfl %uu i^'tj] I Devoid ajiiOT a.
nfif arm:

P.

III. 3

iJimvell, ill, indisposed. -2 [ *55f} $1% W-m 5 flOTPJS, t.
.
.

w. ]

Unwillingly, reluctantly, unintentionally, unconsciously jtft gmi9 2421 *r-

]

*

True; ( Ok- 31.
-<

)

wmimw'H'it iwna

Absence of
Ms.
2. 2.
[flrffa

("esire; T

**-

wniswir a. [f. n. ] Inauspicious,

Wt

Jiw]

i

Withou 1

!

unluckyill,

Inauspiciousncss,

evil, adversity.

of ears; deat'.-2 Destitute of Karna; -W;
*ii^f^*^i
5i

ar^^ofh Tiisn;

Mb.

A

serpent
a-

(n?^

'(grq?

wiori^
for the

w*q-5T [t *tft 5>AH t q;-Mi r. *.] Indescribable ( aiTO^w )i not con*iift:= temptible, not bad
) -

thet of the Supreme Spirit (without body, parts; &c-). *<wt a- [wtrffin ti:f-w ww m
.

body >4ncor-poreal.-2 An epithet oRShu, who is represented as havf ingnobody,bul only a head.-3 Epi-

hence also called w.vw:).

r

H

J

Not doing or
Bg.

awi

ears; not

Not [* n.] in the cars.
.

i

or
foolish.

acting, void" of

fit

action (ft.mnjff).
<t.

T:

The
33.

letter

ait

io.

wfi a- [ f!j.-*ns S^T Not cutting- 2- [1^-5? *

i. n.

iw a.
J
i

Ved. Unwise,

[T. ST.]

*.' 'af'i

TV

J

Dwarfish.

m. [f. .] Not an agent; n <*iTi P. III. 3 191 g^LWTi
'

nt; orir-m

Sankhya; a subordinate agean inferior or subordia. [*.

t Accidentally, suddenly, unexpected, all of a sudden; aww^T'ia*! ? fJWTtft < gw.: HI coming by chance, an accident-

al

visiior.-2
?rtW5it

nate position-

ground, causelessly,
*n!^
2.

Without cause r in vain; fw-

spontaneous; *0mm rt WlW K. 37 disinterested friendsi 5?5ii nt Hfafntwf: U. 6 or Absence of a cause, motive, or groundiWCTfiVHi tjfiri7<r K. 167 causelessly, without cause or ground; i*rcundless,
fm^t Ku-4-7) Ms. 3 1571 causelessly, in vain!
j

Causeless, gro-

WMI.
idle;

9

] I

Without work,
Disqualified

65
?

?

qwr flljiiirih ft^ftnwi Pt-?H$wit imr% Dk 1351

-f''i-'ai

inefficient. -2

Y

l.

132!

st

3

ftg-

performing the necessary rites, wicked, degraded; w^qf ^tjrfr if) Rv. io. 22 8. -3 (Gram.) Intransitive, generally in this sense ar*.-. (.) I Absence of work; absence of necessary observances; neglect of essential observances;
for

Jfig i:

^f^i Mv:

441 11 R. 14. 5$. 73.
2.

MS. 9

177.

Ratn. 2 in vain.

r^bAw
?:

a.

Not adapted
2r.]

for

"?" ]

I

Accidental, untoward)

ear-rings (P. VI-

155).

unexpected, sudden; wfi: *Mv. 5.39 out of season;
iHrani^ivn:

<*wm

a-

[T.

Got
Bh-

without
3. 51.

meanness;
to

vwfamvi

inaction;

oft jrft

^laps

U-

4-

U.
Bg. 4. 17, I8.-2 An improper act; crime, sin. -CoMP.-wissoa. I. unengaged, unoccupied, idle. 2. cri-

6!

^na
5. 31-;

ft

Mai.
172. ck.

'gwnt
a.

giit K-

2

Destitute of stem or sto-

Comp.-fin

from action, or T^l doing an improper act :-**: i. enjoyment of freedom from the fruits
minalj. free

or produced -^in:
:

Suddenly born unexpected oc-

of action 2. renunciation of selfrighteousness. 3fi a lazy, indo;

5. 2--'"n 'Tin a. dying as soon as born; perishing soon afterbirth H. 4- 83. -U* a sudden attack of colic-

Improper, not fit improper, unworthy or bad act, a criminal or sin*m tj^t^itf j*rni Mk. ful action 3 ((lfJqinT^5ti).-COMP. Vft^o. I. an evildoer, one who commits a misdeed; ?iqinr*'ri Jmun*if*tKot: Ms- 11.240 2. one_that neglects one's duty; ^^wn<?iftr: (srOTm)
be done. -T

An

m

5
I

lent.

Unexpectedly, sudden, suddenly.
arfvp

*<*t

all

of a

sitivei I*iwn'?T^R*f'i?^!iti

.

-

Ha**

a, [ 111% arnn: <r*i JCT ] Untimely, premature, inopportune, unseasonable, out of season! U. 2, R 15. 441
.

Io7. sf^ra

S- 2- 12;

wt
nc Mai.
1. 1

8 un-

Katn- 3-2

[ T

*rs!: ]

Not

black,

an unheard-of deed. ease. w^tfr a. aranv iwi" rjpm *g.I. wfriftj^ also in R^fS w. 2. a daughter who is not by a formal declaration but only mentally appointed to supply an heir for her 9. of a king of Ayodhya. -2 The sun anf^fqltK^cm 3^ia atfqnl n^fa w ^ grffrra tjrt *J: N. . 114 not cultivated (*fgH?r*q KulL). *ra a. prevailing against. 5i5 a.gfiM^ >w] Un ^"Sa. not indentified with Brahma or the Supreme Spirit. having an unformed mind.: R. penniless! f%**: a* lisa: q^t Ku. Not knowing anyNot productive of [^rfia $$ qw] ceitful. produced out of season t premature.of the great-grandfather of the poet Rajasekhara *^s: -WT^J: an unseasonable rise or gathering of clouds. quite ignorant. good issue. H.) p : rara sfg^Ti: r jM [*i. quite poor. facility. 64 is disinterested. [1H1*S"I r- a. -2 Wrongly or differently. wortharjsni* a. anything. 5. ui-ter Poverty. w^K a Resulting in good. a $ a. a bad omen boding some evil--f[SRt: a pumpkin produced out of season i(fig-) useless birth. 8. 4.-^. growing exuberant or wild ww^ftmr m. an honest "fw a [ a. % a..] i . -5 One who has done no workb. wiwraiflwmjnmnwro^Hw: R.2.-2 any base metal.enjoying full prosperity -5r*t: great splendour or prosperity Ki. 17 does not die a premature death 51 ifTwm?^ mtn?j*i s. 8l at an improper time w?r*i ffe mnminr9t wfrw: 12.] Free from dift^ Absence of difficulty. 6 q] Hairless. [fft: n. 77. full.3.X-j uncreated.TgTfn qr ftq'a same sense. 3. *: j O !t. [i j ?* ftofS. not . dont. il^TOtrtniftiiMjant K. unriimmature m One not legally regnrdeJ as a daughter and placed on a level with sons.-2 Vigorous. saint- immaterial. I. Not debeardless. f^f^ira Bg. 17 . gold or silver. n. white. 18. I. *: $** ftafSg Mu. ?. unperformed 3fminrff.so fft^<r destitution- =iH3(W above- o^m aftTjq:. non-per formance of an act. bald. clumsy. as it grows with a straight stem)- . Areca (with out a *2 or bend. ^H^-II ai ?. ar'q &c. 137. 2.-'^q . not enduring delay or loss of time) impatient. 4. *jw SH Ki. . a)fn 5 u^tqin: itm Ait. 3. utterly destitute. r: I doing anything. Not virtuous. awr: adv. 168. WfWPTlIl.33 takes no account of proper or im- 74 taking effect on. for ^ M 5. Not bluntedi ^ wjrsn BWij8mr|.I. ?>giqf( sft qrf?W. innocent--*ii adv. 3. 94 ftgi* wmfcr'lQili. Owgwrq). not.l. not earthly. [ TIW qB?itti Not developed or perfected. a. sfti. tq sr?R. safe. II (a pun on the tiztri arm faim ). f flisr The betelnut palm.-*: [*. 1 17. wj* a.of 5iva ( not movable from any cause). ifcv * ^t* : aiftft?** a. 2. worth nothing.)-3 A tortoise in general l^sw^sft). (st^funt ) Ms. i "fit ungrateignorant. 3. Fruitless.Fixed. ^5r at $sot: |in win: - --Comp. out any thing. **fif: [WBJTWI i?: ill-repute. ft. f. 5. itrPi^?ft weak. sinful or guilty. wftf a- MN*ft * Si. m i i any*where(in com p. -2 * Evil. W*. a. j"i 5 $s wwr?: Ki."^ of unimpaired splendour. 61. N. word. 9H5irajmi^ J3<?n Ve. . disgraceit. i^nftf^i^tj mrt Bh.35. a. r "'^ 3TI nin] w tened from any according to some. *fm^a. minnN ( wfacif ) 10. of ^wfirt <** K. 3 i SM ^ finwjgVn? R. black.doubtful. -4 King of tortoises sustaining the world. the receptacle of waters (Hg^i^jqn: yaft a?jqrO >ima U^TOK: Nir.] Not from .-5 A stone or rock.-2 Bald. Ms.at^ nyinm. of no high descent.? Unlimited. . H. donei fnrf m'^oirfV wgii 5RTF!|^ H w*3 a. 1*5: an untimely cloud N. [ H. MS a^tfi aim: U.6. ] Uncuti undiminished or unimpaired. yft.5. from danger or fear. In- conscious (W5w)i ^j yjunlw^ Rv I. tilled. I. of a low family n An unperformed act. growing or ripening in unploughed land. si: [="'% f it The spotless moon. 52.-fiw a. Br. 7 **i$ iiftm wrm R. a. TW ] Low. Not clever or guards from '"J? <* Inauspicious.141 not fff a. -C 'MP. *<*: N. ] Not slender or strong. entire. ignorant. ["iRa ^. fw ^n*rf(i H^ii.12.35 sold or silver. Ved. 2. ficulty.5Ti comeplete. ai?n a. Unfit to be done. . 14. Not skilful or awkward.J Infamy. 136. wfc proper 4tme mi'* ftmr i tT?jrm fts^'m *T *TH urn * Secure. even mountains. ] wssrs clever. fin wr TCT ] With- [" a -l I One who does man. of Parvati.2. 16- R ?jcm:. undone-. ^: ] I The sea. [T. 1.] thing. -515 a. a.105 in season or out of season Comp IS*-?" a flower blossoming out of season jwrfw *iiw ffc H. less*(etym. i. ] Wrong.-ai. indigent. not able to hold out ( for a long time ). 23. pure. F? a. 3. [ H. rw* Heaven<j. *: ?43iraiir:%<raq Ve. not <**. -. 771 * !??: cheat. Kull. That which having unbounded. [i. 4 ful. n. having very few or very bad hair. ' ^ the ^2- in'i s'l 1"?- father ( q^i^zng-WJtqra'^ v. H. raiais^5irnwT(rRT evils. not ready (as 'foodis ?!t t ffltf^srn. not the proper time ( for any thing ). COMP.] i Low-born. skilful. - A a. tree from black deeds. unobstructed. .-. anwi a I. WT:. wf-wm Renunciation of every thing. tr n grot q<if *. ] Not a. ( sftw^* w** nt m ?^TT grfq ft^f ?rrfgff^ai ) pe. a- Not Buddha. unable to stand a protracted siege ( as a 5* ) H. [ w?iw A a?^ mean. rfi: . ?rr%: H*^m N. 10. foolish. w unseasonable.white . unmarried. 3690. shapeless (?). 16 through unrefined under standing. Not a i a. biding one's time.] eviC unlucky. only). unfortunate.anj TTo^. a- f* Poverty.-ai a unpractised in arms. able Knvork-3.-afw. as ^ has not been done before. -2 Not belonging atj^Trf a. crimei an improper act. voluntary poverty ( 3i. unfit for fq n. [T *. aw a unsuccessful. [-wfitoiwr:. *c . innocent- K. [=1. ig penetrating all sciences : . COMP . a. -3. mist or fog -w unseasonable or improper time. inauspicious or unseasonable time. of Siva. not threafree quarter. 242 powerless to do anything) iHprwsufijjft?*** Ve.] afjw [ gM base metal.] i Not blunted. a deified . useless. to the earth.

?t%^ m. God. profitless. -T: N. -3 Not labourec or elaborate. f^r-fSift a gan . of a prince. y q v . g-pud I . old Germ.-3 Ointment. board ^] ( a dice- mother. Ved. penetrate ( mostly Ved. 2. ] A a. regarded as ( fftxrro ) one of the tan duties of an asceticai^mf a. -*: N. epithet of sacrifices. HRm p so as ra TV. : an?: [ &. 5. 91"? f: [ar% a>!FT a gamester. firm (fNr). gamester) so 8?o:. nro.3-a wheel. sea-salt--4 Blue vitriol ( from its crystalli Gr.. the end of Comp. increase Caus. v- 3T>in Jlt | cq^^f/ftjif t(^ [ judge. i a*[TT-w"f^] wsi a.axis. *dr: active. gloom. a. 3 Mv. 4. akshan or axun. rnarred. any one who bears a wheel. ) w. 19. &C. -3 Breach of propriety or decorum.depository of egal documents. a. 2-154 srr ) i- An I. f<tv<n\ wyfii Hmiw sense. of Vishwu N. a pin which to the fastens poyoke to. a. Ved. 293 given in plain. stly.-% a skilled in dice-. -18 The lower part of the temples . Free from anger. wwwiqtf: Bh. --3 Abstaining from religious rites. H m TV. . 3=3^1423 q. . cube. a. -3 TO accumulate.-fW. of a balance. Eleocarpus Ganitrus . T: N. -9 minalia Belerica (fw4m) the seed of which is used as die. M>*-] organ of ct of sense. ] i Unwearied UJT B'^fa'lfmaia aj^raqsi *uj. N.] Absence or suppression of anger. -COMP. [ An armour ar? ia> T^ ] (3"h)i In- unimpaired.of Vishnu. L. -2 Absence of motion or movement. *. some 4.19 of state. keeper of the dice or gambling tablet also ar^nq. an obje- gambler-^w: been despatched to them.. torpid. disorder.2. I Want -2 To pass through. not swerving from-religious vows> unwearied in observing them. as also of another plant (s'?Rfj. -17 A person born blind. ) argument of the latitude.Up. ray. P. 8 291 FS<J w$r: P. [i.and told them why he had of a Yadava. a j Vikr.To cause to pervadea?g ] I To reach- .-!?: [ ? a.-l3 N. ] atifihi a. ( opposed to 8jfBzr fon d O f or lucky in gambling). of the plant (siTwu) Trophis Aspera. distinct J?rt actions-^ a. a c i ass ot wor(j s gambling.a. the anterior end of the pole of a car. mf*u. of a mentioned \ ^"HFqifaqiqi 3 "!- erfa.[H. ajwrar fti om W3<w*i K. ara See under **5. [a?j- ft*"raifcniis*rrfi! > ft?5rniJf<i m. ) he fore-part of the pole of a car.-:] I An i axis: axle. irregularity (*wwre:). unconquered(??<").-*: [". [ sifter terms (of unfaded colour). -2 Light.I axle-pole. #* Ms. rgftqftn ^ j^ 37 ( also axis and wheels ). dull. an astronomical figure ar?j. sfwmsj. ( ansfrarat smr anjroit $RT wynim 51 aaw: ). qr?: tfcrtt si Pi - q**0 Devoid of orderi confused-2 Without the power of going i or moving : ( qi^^f". a. [ siifta =sw qw ] Free from anger. hence a curve. A unwearied in arsga. -5 Terrestrial latitude.-3 A cart. arwrq: ) [ arsjiT. K.-^: and uncle was he who induced Rama and Krishna to go to Mathura and kill Kamsa. fortification or rampart (irwn:).12 unmarrec v<raif)gtft S. unwise. ?3ii qft~///rf. 5> praticularly of the triangle formed with the gnomon of a dial and its shadow ( astr. perfection. 6 die f r playing with. 7 The seed of which rosaries are made. son of Ayutayu. not annoyed. ( m aw**MitiH*igftg MV' ] a cart. Germ- achse.tw a sort of disease of the eyes. 19. steady. [It friend son of Rdva//a. devoid of energy. -{i dice-play. -12 Garuda.waqfta: -*: a linch-pin.-i* [9K?ftftt ] hypotenuse. -4 The beam w<T a. TMt^jfmw. [ar^Tffa. a.mm ma: n*q <*wa. /.[ "ifi* Melongena- *mv iw ] N Inactive. sed shape ). confusion. -5 Worthless. wr^im w untroubled. 2 Hootv. 4.] Inactivity. 2. 18. [ arejrmt . -*<T a. v-fti n. epithet of God. -2 The pole oi cars also wheel. w : for nothing -qt [*. -4 Without action of any kind. Not -wet or mosit. a lawsuit legal procedure. * [ ansjm 3"^i *\-* ] i direct knowledge or cognition.-io A shrub producing the rosary seed. less. pervade.-fom the science of gamblings '^skilled in the prinof ciples gambling. Krishna consented to go and promised to slay the also m%ii. 82. [ A of these senses ). *&C. ?a. Unsurpassed. undisturbed -2 Not indefatigable.in pivot. ] gambling. also the nut of this plant._ bier. a. a. q* neglect of duty. wr*nuiy^q).] Not cruel.* unimpaired or unblemished beauty. 2 a thunderbolt . or who holds dicethe yoke attached to '3j ( I*.serpent. [=nfe^4w] i. i* the circle of playing at dice sensual passions. of order.-2 Without essential works. the Indigo plant. a frej-f<_fa*ii?q!T: ^a:] dice-rogue. o. jsra-3$ ] dispute at play. only at .4. Without not confused.[ ar^: yu: ] unlucky at dicfe in P. a gambler.-i4 The soul--l5 sacred )( usually Knowledge -16 Law. Pt. ] The egg fipn plant ". powerless. so "iK. ?jw ? e 5 ^] tne pupil fz: [ of the eye *tf*s.] skilful in gambling. A diamond. Jtft Dk. m nA a. A Judge ( one who tries law-suits ). f^f-%_ VI. -2 Devoid of will or volition (?wwl?a). RTWJ : demon within 3 nights which he succeeded in doing. the seed of this plant. 2. [ =i. immode6.*q*J?}2 The eye. V-474-5i. jwmin%qi at* airoqa vi: raf i aftaw n Chan.He told the two brothers how their father Anaka-Dundubhi. [ *. w*g: .= q. a of Krishna.in :these senses). COMH art the II: lo 3 axle or its end. 12. the prin cess Devaki and even his own father Ugrasena had been insulted by the iniquitous demon Kamsa. I. dicer.be a oser (byan unlucky thrOwof dice) *t.7. indecently. 8 weight equal to 16 mashas and of the plant Tercalled vf. w. v. Hhijg.-3 Sochal -salt. soWTfa<$rqr5iTfi:. *u *wa *3*i- tarat?! si'i-ni. [ cf. em: [ ^da ] gambler. . IV.ahsa\ ] a bull or ox yoked o tne pole ol a cart qs [9. solanum a. [ ] i Night darknes.*i? a. distinct. 3 a court of law 2. 50. banner(P).i * 1? 51 <*)*! 3^ fllT T a superintendent of gambling.

' s Imperishable.4< <g*wiP 3 words) HT$Jify. a judge.] I Impatience. t*$m U'i<*r*5iif: R. 3< 6. firm. imperishablei undying. **!*!. ] mad sion for gambling. 2 56. ] : ). -. 4. /I. 941 n^^a-frr 2. of Gaming. m* J a pas- [iixi of w] dice. f*'g ** TV-) "ft" jury to the organs. ( of l agmwtqiftai wjrti **wr- Ms- "f"- ch (also m. -*?: [*. 2 i in law. a maiden not deflowered.6 well-versed cast of the sageGauofdce. "ty< ^5ri% Ku.-COMP. (</) ai an$r- [* ] fnw: ( a ) Uninjured. U.-i. T.-3 The hi- n ).unfailing. i: 6'.-2 N of the 2oth year in the cycle nf jupiterJT ( snjw tyrt )5n:a-ni )N. Brabma (^ .2 21. widSk. *i7ivfliT. 3 unimpatient! able to brook delay. unable-. n.-"*!*: |>. lan. i. 2S. the (Spirit. 3- ai|t ^frq^i.278. rubies. 109 inexhaustible. Ar. W A virgin.3. in[*v (fiiprCTi"ri^-w^ ] N. aw'rfwi(mit - K. -COMP. ? tals. not yet blemished by sexu. non-forbearinn *r tJm"i?q S. -2 Anger. IT. . crys- w$m ^n?g ruin ^t*g \ good. offered in i'raddha after the ft??H ' *?Wf. 10. Bg. rice washed with water. 43' 4. inexhaustible. the gambl- hatriya wgl !a?t caste-. Ms. what has occurred in gambling -n <u%wv<i ffl$* the zodiacal circle g^: Beleric M>roba51^ perfect skill in. festival falling on the third day of the bright half of Vaisakha ( the first day of OTg* ) which is said to secure permanence to all actions performed on the day perishable mm the heaven. a game .tfoi M- tied to the cart or its pole ( ? ). 3. shnu. founder of the Nyaya system of philosophy. si^s fft*3froi ffoiftm wwft ^ i 9 II%O|THI: Dk. a?jr5t (SJI^^R w^- addicted to gambling. whole) not cruundivided : ( 5iva ( possessing im- i^ fc: pi UM? ri pg- shed. sfwftaii^^ra R. playing with dice. ['iftw 9^ ft"] I Unde- ( c ) a word .-a?* a libation of water mixed with honey and sesamum. entire unhusked and pounded. 2. cart-load. 9- 322 The RvI. speech col kind of part of wood relating to a wheel ( **.-p Sound. admitting of no delay.-2 N. ^rge^m it^ri ing table. of a day which is said to confer undying religious merit. fn%: a ceremonies 3 TV. indestrucundecaying.) whole grain. In incompeqof<. or words. I ( A $: ': i the alphabet . lectively 25. ! f* Pt. unseasonable. 25. 5 Eunu- 131 C^TCT Dk. wrestling ground ( H* ft ] a gin- Ms. a- the 9th halt of Asvina. shed and winnowed rice dried in the sun (pi. epithet of the Supreme as well as the Individual soul. K. I . [* " 1 I. i The Supreme Spirit ghest Deity or Godhead. *i^*.2 ui w am [snpCT *nrai*-i arena. i ?< ow wjr. 8 as if envying ( jealous of) the deer's speed. wy'r ) MsInopportune. m: N [*. corals.*. *: I 5iva. the heart or innermost nature of dice or gambling ) i classical literature^ used only in Ihe declension of %. addicted to gambling. . the monosyllable iw*$r Bg. well-being shable. 131. a free ] N. itiii>Tv jfr.-IT [. I. nflws* j rajsw^w^S.10.I25(sacred syllable).84. wwm jt ym 5ir<. -.-oi?: lama. grain of any kind. jealousy siasjw ^iflanfRu utjt: S. 6. blemished or enjoyed.] i Unfit. ). and used as an article of worship in all religious and sacred ceremonies i i the qualities). . II.' a 3. exempt^from decay. c (6) a syllable) S 2 83. ^V ^9\Br. 7.h *Pf W**: SHFOIOTTW s)nfwfn i Pti ftfigiH ?g: f%BT?)Tletter ( writing in SJTC V 3. *. or conversancy with. Up. Hence a ) A afg^i '-inftfa 9^ir^3Tirn6t.. 3 speech (Ved-\ t [?I-H*: Un.] tible. or a follower Of that system ( W *i tin: <i<i'5W( aur""^ ft is who *8<T <*CT!: P.] n%. 9 1761 q?*rew(wJPrs 10 5. m. *q <fi<un aircvi^inqi rafnwi.] &c. gambling (Jit. 6.4- ^viii T* : Mu. 5.gfa^t8^: ) A caying. a. of a festival ob the 7th day of the dark half of Bhadrapada(?) ! a moment time N. not frail or steadfast transitoo ( as gaze or look ).'moii. word.Unable to bear or endure. 151. ('J^'ifRTTft). passion. iwiii aiafct flffr.] Devoid of the Ks*i*jl i a gambling house. the indestructible Spirit. 50-. 13 16 .i . i day of the bright ^ [ "ift^t >. *V1 unhurt Ve. iw. gems &C.). 9* a. of w: ( the plant **. 15. 33 gifn(mfi. VIII. firm. not forbearing. [|tg ?iTi! 1% "iT.H: One [ *j virgin. Poor.] That wich cannot decay\ imperia. 8. fl. 3. gj [wsjnoif Riw-ijj] a rasary. unalterable.5ijnt 7. Fixed. 6It 6 is R. intolerances envy. . .] letter of ' : - - at dice- wv 11 a. al intercourses ST *?!?(wfti%: Ms. I any thing as large as dices 2. 70. 1 an unfair gambler. eye.2 ThraAsvalayana. a.. ) a degree of latitude. I. place of contest.-2 Vi- sword. v. R. without house tion. *?w loss or made of v?py seeds. itai His^* 11-2 A document i } Steady. sacred writing general ( in pl.-2 N. a ini"n . to be also M. msjw Tf: Ku. Unbroken.i'? ..-2 Absence of : w^nWi Parvtj. ] Having eyes o*?t: *!: Rv Io. 4. string of beads ( ) twinkling of an served by women on Ku. such as a hermit or 1 I3--2 or habita3 &c.23. 23. I Siva. 2. of a plant $m wijin!:. unconcerned tent.-3 Barely (w:)t 3^mr iwi nnw:* said * i Corn. [i. 89 8i engaged in. .

] meaning w: (of words). &c. (Ved.n?. [=. emancipation from further a. _ *.~4 Religious aus6 terily. unworthy recipient tacle (of any thing). ghee. successful afgooiigiu?: Ve. H u-^j ^] ent %* meaning <ft<-ni*w: getting out a differby the omission of a *r-'<iitfr| *'.--8 Final beatitude. Stnz). distinct articulation of syllables .l ( letteis or syllables>r I Water-7 The permanence. 3. Ms.C<"'^ai'rej'rfir ^tawi^ jprnfrTifa). i. . Natural salt rtificial salt. 2 the very letters literally 3i To fa tree a SOi | Se *%% mjiarwChan. --9.) TO9T ( [ *.' also . a^?r . uncurtailed. I That which tends to cause absence of hunger (Sjnimiflwi yj). fl. sfwnwfSif Guilandina or Hyperanthera Moringa Sea-salt. Eiiffi:/. the sun and moon [ cf. (* a bet-*: [i. 9\* fsuw mxfi ?TI *rr>rtllfl fxT ffIfl^(HTT>i 3tIT?TnaTfTf *>^ 2 of unshaken resolve.-fr-5a (aio) N. each having five sylla bles (une dactyl and -one spondee) -)tar a.-^ [t. si4f* or ar%s. strange. of Sivasignificant.-jftfi. having I 6 5 syllables ("i%i=Gr. a. by taking ^q -ffi I a metre regu?g:) . the eye. ( which . pupil of the eye. 5 . 3 scripture : 4 I ing. prese.] arrange writing alphabet A vowel.".gj: letter (e. ger.alphaa^part orbearancei envy. a-] I Unbroken.-flT<t [f. also (ft) it is ). manifest. %*!!. a class of objects such as cow's milk. [ wfym ] Relating to of the 8 conditions privileges attached to lande. --CoMP. [*< g: ) a kind mp. swf* P &c. a little. Ved.ntn N. not expert. rankling in the eye. . vr a. mpatience."if^ji [n. 18. ] the eyelash. oculus. ^ s 9. Ved. of a plant. otherwise ^r*rajn *i^ie: in Avyayi Co. destitute of spiritual knowledge i [ wejnurt naent'ot letters. according to others of net.of a metre of lour lines (fsjq^T ftn^. a. ] . penance.-ftj"ft) f'? a reed or pen a.--3 Not a good geoA bad (fig. ] visible. ( anj' epithet of y<roit ftsu5! Bft'sfawfi J*T ). 2. . i. . as much as a mote ( as much as could fall into the eye ). f% 5. n. or having unfailing wealth (?). COMP. 100000 million. a. Gr.] N. [ i. a.) i5i tw itngqifiiw n ascribe) 9*: . I. ] I.] collyrium. Cantinuance. of the eye. 1556] I a. a. a. an eye-sore being a thorn in the eye. ^9^ / [*. ] Ved.] Intolerance. jealousy. sf \f'* 'ror=i "an Dk <ra] II (hence) true rea l . j*qs"\m* H: V. ' "JT?<*r finger speech speaking by means o the root of the eye.Sea-salt[ a. C w?"' ^fai: ceptible. ease of the eye pertaining to this coat. 9 a. giving permanent help. Syllable by syllable. >ii a.a. wflt^origcniTwinTTjfa Si. n. --2 vfa a. unsettled (?). a letter the eyebrows taken collectively. -CoMP i* I of a syllable. OMP. oflndra.~^^-~ the eyeball. Not decreasing in wealth) destitute of a nln'ST . [^.5 Sacrificesky. .] the beginning of the alphabet 2. changed to 2 *$r (*. property ? ).-*: (A also' N. Un.26. 257 ( n. uninjured. vr *q: twinkl- alphabet. (5) a. -CoMp.a.a.] Not ' intoxi- " by the number of syllables it contains. [i?.Uraes used for food that may be eaten at times unfit for he performance of religious diiies.. -4 inexperienced. HfsjV sf^i look with the eyelids par not the tially closed. rice. &c^ n dwelling.] 67. . a.] ft:/. unletfinger signs. * 5ojj H. the .] Having no master of a field aTH5?i: qi^vwrqw.] Ved. a.rasps or sees objects )< changed j 3i$r at the end of a Bah uvrihi '-OMP. _ 5-73i 1 10. 46--"w: [sryniii 3'<nfa ^rraii^ m 5^ HT] a scholar. a kinc of balm (for the eyes). ai^ a. [ qm a.'an >ody is indicated as WWWWJTT.-. hated-. ~ at? fff" ?Twt wnr Dk. 10.3. justice See under : 10 Right.anger.2 a discoat a ]. teredi illiterate. resolated I 37jor. ] The f. 49 . ti (M ar Quick ( . transmigration. Ger. -II Nof a plant.] Absence of hun. wj Imperishable. =i. non- in these two senses). 2. ) mystic the science o syllables theory o ".a side-look leer. a. sime.2-2. . -2. /tfl when a limb of the The eye i: [* jpr^a *. writeri copyist) or afrit ^ft*>^ Ms.-3 Not trodden or beaten. having a share in the syllables (of a prayer? ). natural salti Water a [^. 3iSr?] I lut. ". pentas five) wj q5<JT ^ frtm st isiK4f'cjt%>: Ait.[ i. per- metrical figurr.-2 Not conquered or defeated. oks ekks. I. 1 59 [ *. fallaing into adv. !nm??nr n ] Undecayed.^ Water.-qa. a. 3 "I*. per manent. See cated. I unfailing. [* uncultivated511% *] Destitute of fieldsi * I A bad field ' Ms. iTT^T4>q tNfflHfl 7:. or receppupil. Zend ashi^ ] The number two. visible. being not practised or experienced. Imperishable nature. of the tree . rainy season. hence hurtful. e. [ *"!$! Ji' "^ ] Free from r. 2. a. a not knowing the true nature ot the ^nt or body SO tw: ) i . -JjA^r tablet R. -2 Not liable to hunger. . of a plant (q%FTtHfftf used to heal some varieties of the eye-dis yci ease [winging] the eye anc ) . . unusual. Up. R.[*. [<i. auge. unoecaying. L.a.71.] Not small or in5: N. student. not knowing how to read or write. 15. 15. Achyranthes Aspera12 A measure of timei equal to one-fifth of a Kashtha. Br.g- ftolf^wwjH n<3j>?) where another meaning may be got by omitting * in *>?!:.32. Ht5 g^f] writing of letters! arrangement. field. satiety- -stn the letter ' i M.

=). complete aw* i H"JWt qrafw S. J tree (finw) .11. ] Immovable. going. [f. ] wl wearisome. full ftfSiiw RfiifRT Ki. ] Not dwarfish. [ sort or recourse. a- qR3 Kull. ing or telling-3 Free from judicial . necessity. *T^T. 346 the last resource or shift* . [=nfw .-2 Want & fig. w] Not *: i agi- tatedi unmoved. ] of 21870 chariots. )-3 The science of antidotes. [ T ] i Unbroken.] I Not breaking. siwa ind An exclamation of T? to utter this exclamation.. ] fj i medicine. aiinn A -ijir illicit intercourse. 9. N. penetrating. *. 3. Si- 77 Sk--2 Unapprochable-n:. . 13 whose prowess knows no repulse or defeat * a always festive-api: * ^Unimpaired unrefutecl or wandering through mountains wild ( fnftwr ). free from disease. ^tm. to walk. * Wrongly in a a. qWwiwre*: &c.8 . g^r-tom 3)$fti Ai"&i 53.of unsurpassed or inconceivable naHI^'RTI stone. IR! ttitt qw] i Not fatigued Not involving wr TV. ??. -*B: written as a?te--? . bearing fruit in due season- I Countless. . also a Mahanataka--3 snake.' aI [ =1 liW-i Hr^i=f=fi<j i 05. . Going through. immense. as in'iTiwi (j?ffM). I.I/. STIR a. 3i>F> &q&: i/fifa p Unable 3. To have good *i. great [ =r. fm: God transcends mind (conception or thought ) ni: sible ^niT VI. 2 Full. & fig. I. ken. a * j A woman not deserving to approached (for co-habitation). 59 entire. [ am. .tt a. 2. curli move tortu- Bad conduct ( '. N. i mountain-dweller. unsullied fame i 'Sftf\ the 1 2th day of the bright half of utiuii'} i adv.-^. Not dug in)tmm<M under Ram64. -*Tff^r the daughter of themountain.il- zigzag way-2Togo =i.nw r. one of the low castes. undisturbed.-2. <J. Absence of tying post Of an ^ tyr&A ftnisin. . a.(>m vaar?iproduced on a mountain or from'atree roaming i called DeptarSerratus. VI. trained to the 218-2 Health.-6 The number seven (from the seven 3ii^c?s) -Comp. 4.) A kind of grass or plant (^*- m \ rt. "JfS: Ku. II.-n:.3. 3. -3 [ <M: aiv: aj^-ajt? ?. imperliiYosrwra R. a. incomprehensi.( ^snrifor. freedom from aftr=it^T^"> ftar ^r * T%rasi i?jf?t: ^5 JJiawm frqi^^t w4 Ms. A *. fsrflY^Tiit: Si. i undivided. 29.-3)i ( m fttfnra: $s ai>- TV. [ftr (m) * fl i Helpless. qia: ati^t iw ] T. COMP. 2 N. Unwearied sii 38. . the earth by its diurnal rotation causing day and night). ] I [ff T^cflfa. ] Unbro. < [irft-a %a Healthy. roached. disease fcwjftfll chase. Tortuously. circuitously.one of -the 8 parts of medical science. H: u. Hfn<rc Hfjrt A mountain.r. 36. relating to illicit intercousei 1- 'fr* J (in) H^^HIJ^ Ms . lo sjw9i : 51^ 2. Buchanania Latifol . P. T*i!TT?J wfp^T JTOIItiT M. v. Ved- teeking to hurt an=ojim. 1 89 large army consisting P. a bird(t^ra'r) 3-the animal vw supposed to have 8 legs. .] also &C. ] Dk. their course. i JTH-i. ).. i of access short [ awoi or^ stunted not small. form. TFH-OITT ftftrift ). fT. a medicinal drug.* pool of water a. Infamy. a lion. 1-9. . oft complete a^f^rg i ' *fo I a. ble.) fruitful.r *i nnww?i*<n3r t &c. 28 everlasting . The time or season which yields its usual produce of flowers &c{a. uncultivated or fallow. 3. [ T. (lit. STIT . . ) I To wind.). ~>e KI.-4The sun (*i T*sfit ar^Tfji 4. n. aifJiTT ind. nol ?* continuous flow ol fatigued speech regarded as one of the wants of the Jainas.3 never disappointed. in good health <h$ Ms. Ku. N. -5 water-jar. ""Wfmn!T)TOT Dk. said to be 100 rw. inacces(lit. 1. => [ "igR^ft. -2 (n^-HwSi a. n.1. to be walked in or app- fa$. f it n TR irm n.*ft i a^. i^or ftrsmpr: i a bay a pool before a temple: i buried. as many elephantS) 65610 horse. a.-?: [ *rfta rfl hiTt wuci.] or wearied 2 fatigue. /.] epithet of y.It is said to the be an antidote against poison j^r) commonly Andropogon . (wwj m *ft. in Mb. ill-repute i . turbable wjhw "W I A par44 was unassailable ticular sage ( )H>*t fSpfhiftnfaHMi: ^5mm: mfw TPI^OJ ITJ?T: jRiV^?: agition--2 elephant. worthless. Vart.-'Tft'i. Time- 17 ] Unbroken (aw*X Ved.9. . Sat a crooked way Br. unapproachable.1. . I awr Not fit q.(-* Jbitumen.2. the universal spirit. 107. *. ** a. immaterialwira: /.-2 Uninterrupted. . I. anfl** * mgrirar 'WOTTW fra^ . in I A tree A dog Not in 2 general. unwearied 1. i tm a. not 'capable of being broken or divided. continuous frfavn Mu. without any resort or resourse ( 9i^rnr^n^rr Dk. - . I. a. i 4^irfiir ftifo^ a- [ yrs-fi '-wfirta aitf w $oi Un. Whole. whole. or in a 3TT ish freak or whim " a . 5. 9 4^?nnpri *m\ Y. ] Not tree. an*? Rv. of a tree Mar. ?m<B nnf<n"Wi R.). win Buddha. ) 7. ) < a child- ously. with B* Ms. 70] A physician? Denhealth. a. joy WWifh. [ <3?-'J7.-uwbro( walnut nutiMfST?*: f5i . disreputable. of Parvat--">r *w m. 5. 8.. arat 3TITB i sisr j. ] 1 ken.* 170I a. : [ <j-3iir n. i A affliction. perpetual. of a a. iR-ia. . 3 An immense number. with uncliminished orb. fr% ft If & entirely -2 Not nTSIH^HtOHl^: qj^ pr . 63-2 A ture.-2 Not deserving to be counted (a?g 13) *^ A [ fflLif. 38 lo 63. w* [ a$ftara ipi si$rivj ] a sort of *w* or armour referred of a to in Tantras. 35 of untarnished. undistun ed. COMP. A a tree bearing an oily JIT TV. not in a position to go. -2 inconceivable. 51. er.. . entire. leaving entire-2 Non-refutation. &c- it q^'ff Hflrfwnr w*i* *?=? . 59. practising illicit intercourse -'"'ffa a. See natural not lake or especially i 3?$fb--q"rprr -Kin: utfn:-Tv. *. not going. I ): 29 . Ki. entirei M. sound. 5 a. 238 (aw?: i^im^: f? Ms. ifi Si). n.- Unbroken. i^ldtww /.See under i r f also--Comp-. Uninterruptedly Ki. ] i Want of re1 ** a.^ *_ n ) Not S pea k.disgraceful. *! [!.-^: **fa Time 'not going'. wrongful way. Ved. ploughed (landM^anrw^. and 109350 foot31^01 A VI.

In the south he is usually regarded as the first teacher of science and literature to the primit ve Dravidian tribes.9 of rats and mice -2 Any substance that removes poison (fa^Tf'g^nrra).haying an open cealed).also) |>3WTT!i] also known by the names of Vitabdhi. vice' JOTTTOITT. wrw^v^w. -2 of the starCanopus. defect.] who attempted I. See *rmrc. Samudra-chuluka &c. I.) ix [". r>f a celebrated ^?/shi or sage. Mvof WJ5 a. [=1 ftrfcTi IT-3-. (This fable is supposedly some to typify the progress of the /Jryas towards the south in their conquest ri-. mi&lTfo 5T^ flsp *rtf tr 3 moTr knowing rnerit and demeritijSj-if fs Bh. demerit. g I.21.ima the bow of Vishnu and accompanied him to Ayodhya when he was restored to his kingdom after his exile of 14 years The superhuman power which the sage possessed is also . the lime of its rise which ush. . ftwrerariquf*: 7.) profound.] i Not neavy. 3. and his era is [wn ^ A house.C. -2 Nof Siva. -"aw Mk. called Kumbhayoni. 2.The sage is represented as a great philosopher. WTI a. Mayobhuva and Mahen. therefore.a. the humbling cf the mountain standing metaphorically for the lemoval of physical obstacles in their way-) . 5?. benevolent and kind-hearte . 20. as he was very small when he wasborn. His wife wasLopaimidra.R 6. f?i?rqT [3T2?: r<T .3PT>5 fr: Ms. 14-3 T5flt ana R- 6.[* a. according to which he turned king into a-serpent and afterto his proper form. of which Agastya is the regent . See above.] Unfathomable.Not hidden. such as his twos jns. gf^i great a j . 4-22 or : a. inscrutable. See Vtndhya. e^rf Ku. R.-3 teacher.In the course of his wanderings Rama wiih his wife and brother came to the hermitage of Agastya who received him with the greatest kindness and became his friend. I^T: i. 21 vices. Amyris Agallocha- "r^i iwr |TFr^Tfwr<nT^fTrprm Toir: Ak- Without good awc3i% a Ved. very deep. *w a- Ved.}i?* a of a worhless character'TT'ft a. a 3 ] A 22) fault.of a sort of ftar mentioned -COMP- w a- having an uncon- He dwelt in a hermitage on mount Kunjara to the south of the Vindhya and was chief of the hermits of the south- He kept under Bhara'a 5aitiparvani (pi. Dndhasya and D/i</hasyu.Severn! 'hymn-seers' are mentioned in his family. t:^ a dtep hole or cha m./. 179. ?%otr t dwelling in the heavea (as a god)i Rv. 44j c f- RT$1T<TTTW?!J *WH also fwB: gwWTrajft fault-finding. B'rprr Agastya's colin the cealed smell. rays. of I cow (?J.He gave R.21. of a plant (5*1*0 Sesbana (or . adviser and protector. pasture grou'nds for cattle. ^: N./Eschynomene) Grar.?) Ved. unsurpassed in the science of archery and to have taken a principal part in the colonisation of the souih. barren Rv.3. Mk. having-an obvious meaning or import- a [f . 1 (m. and destroyed by a flash of his eye the Rakshasa's brother to avenge him. [iK^-nftBfrt BT^H. 6l. of a celebrated Tirtha in the south. also others who served to perpetuate the family. %?Tcfr Rb-zr^q^.diflora.In the Ramayana Agastya plays a distinguished part- *H:.She was also called KausAak/ and Varapi ada.agathos}. deep-lake- N represented by another legend. rfK N. AurvaSeya. (fig. He is Agastya.ira.from another fable according to which he drank uptheocean because it had offended him and because he wished to help Indra and the gods in their wars with a class of demons called Kaleyas who had hid themselves in the waters and oppressed fragrant aloe wood and treei That Aquiluria Agallocha 2 which yields Bdell um. ififT un athomable. TV. . Sheborehim two sons.-CoSp. jf^] [3TTr4 a or wr: jr a^ RJJPT: HITS: 5^TTt?!j. . he is ahocalled is also called Manya He is represented to have humbled he Vindhya mountains by making them prostrate themselves before him when they tried to higher and higher till they wellnigh occupied the sun's disc and obstructed his path. . sound. whose seed fell from them at the Sight of the lovely nymph Urva5/ at a sacrificial sessior Part of the see fell inlo a jar and part into water* from the former arose Agastya who is.] i.(-3:) Asafostida (the smell of which is not easily conwf a I. censorious! not appreciating merits. Amyris Agailocha--3 The Sisu tree The -COMP. of Rahu. -2 (in prosody) Short. or concealed. 55. 6 47. 9. -JOMP. of a holy place on the Himalaya. poor-3 N. 2.I Destitute of attributes (referring to God) -2 Having no wjurririT[=t. a.Heaven-2 fire?-j A The sun or Rakshasa-COMP. M. *>- 1 Kumbha janm an . Tf^-^j pool or pond.[ The Sage *arr%. 4."far [wiw^ nrai ftai*?: ] N. so'Sfrf. Dest : - or 3: i Wicked Darkness.of one of the 5 fires at [fttqTK>T 3TJT the ^ifiwt 5T: [cf. ^tff^ an incei diary 158. cf. \ TV-] 3.The Puraas represent Agastya as the son of Pulas tya (the sage from whom the Rakshasas sprang) and Havirbhuva the daughter of Kardama. -vz: N. or art 'r -COMP- Gr.2. clear.] i itcher-born. and civilisation of India.-3 N. 62.rs the Sarat season and then everything on ear h assumes a lovely appearance.52-. or unreserved disposition.-2 ?ir: good qualities.a ] Ved.Caldwell inthe7thor 6th century B. In the Rigveda he and Vasisfha are siidtobe the off-spring of Mil ra and Varu'. not to be stopped by threatening shouts (. v?ry deep. At. worthless. Agasty! isaveiy reputed personage in H indu mythology.e placed by Dr. who had assumed the form lection of law. Indrabahu. 3.allochum. the rise of Canopus which takes place about the end of Bhadra! with the rise f this star the wa ers become clear. 9-265. $-5*w$- the three worlds in various ways. R % ii i Ram: I i 4. bottomless i *^: [* ] A houseless wan- derer. *T5 of a ram.] the Agastya's hymn course of Canopus. and. Nahusha wards restored him ' s. the Jt\\ day of the dark half of Bhayira. Not going. light. conceivable.] the Sisu a sort of perfumea. 5.Kalasayoni &c from the latter Vasish/ha From his perentage Agas>tya : Maitravarufti. Ms. manifest.Gha/odbhava. 5T UnT<JHII% 4. a hermit 2 . I Having A female descendant no teacher-4 One different from a f.' N. inconiprehensiole.. Ki-6.135.I Not seized or overcome! unsubdued"Hl?iq of unsubdued splendour--2 In- control theevil spirits who infested the south and a legend relates how he once ate up a Rakshasa named Vatapi.

Ved.In a celebrated passage he is said to have 4 horns. 2. lightning in the atmosphere. childlessness.He confers. protector and leader of people.rtr5l4^T- "jw ] i. 37W^ ^'. or to 8nfi. The Mahi<bhiirata represents Agni as having exhausted hisvigo ir and ^ft rayS or praisea.In B/-/.In some passages he is represented as having a triple existence. reproach. He is one of the most prominent deities of the Rigveda. not obviouv see Tt*u-. god of fire--3 Sacrificial fire of three kinds (ii?<w.w (wr) iTf-T:.but he recruited his strength by devouring the whole Kh(/H</avaf<>rcst.2. a rocket. arftfrn: meteor. position &c 3^<or.HI ] a fiery portent.He is the head and summit of the sky. deliverance from enemies and demons.-IO mystical substitute fire . so ^n^ offering oblations to fire. 'tt<ii: Rv 2. as "fts^. COMP. or fashioned by the gods collectively. friendly to mankind. S. and with particular words is change. or fr.ft 5^1I- [uifrfi'i H. <. Such is the Vedic conception of Different from the appearances of these portents. he is also the religious leader and preceptor of the gods.> [arfa 3-gJ H H'r-t] 'he priest who kindles the sacied [aTfflftB'^ ous plants: (fl)ft^R Plumbago Zeylanica. The highest divine functions are ascribed to Agni.Want of cows or ofi at ed by a ram and sometimes he is re presented as r ding on that animal Agni was appointed by Brahmrt as the severe gu of the quarter between t e south and east. which may mean his threefold manifestations as the sun in heaven. f*m". -Q N.-6 Cauterization (wfiMi. and to bring them down from the sky to the place of sacrifice.-3 Kr. 69. gastric fluid--5 Bi e (irtf!ai 5^T9m?Tm5iim^jt a^jra 3K ^ST: fEHr js?roj<0. he is the domestic priest.Svetaki. Mnntra-C-*) A kindling f}enR8* it is the for the letter as first member r In DvandvaCOMPwith names of dei- wealthy and live frr. the fice: i Mantra or hymn witli which Agni is worshipped (wftwrtfaWhr).-aii<CT:. 3 feet. Pavamna and and these had forty five sons: a [together 49 persons who are considered identical with the 49 3 Suchi. so *rf?f%.] a fire-sanctuary. (-^JIHH. Heaven and all beHe ings obey his commandsknows and sees all worlds orcreaturcs and witnesses all their actions.50. 2. created by Dyau. by her he had sons-Pavaka. called Abhim<m.23I--4 The fire of the stomach.'] I Fire &c -2 The <*V. He gives him riches and no one sper.). fires- He is afso represented as a son cauterization. 9a'yA'fjm*rTf> R.5t <t. having smoke for his standard and head-piece and firaT i gwi: g^or -^ftw &<i<*pti>i% ?K^T n UTTHT ^W<MH' [ 37TS ^rtril a^B^r srcf.-5js 5Tra &c. according to the nature of their colour. *ite.a- Imperceptible > by the senses. food. He is like a water-trough in a desert and all blessings issue from himHe is sm n ftsi: n therefore constantly supplicated up senger employed to announce to the immortals the hymns and to for all kinds of boons.) one who maintains the sacred fire. of five kinds: fyti fire /is.Sometimes he is con- of Angira"s. VI. ^rli [cf L- m man who 3-TTf: [W". formed the mundane regions and luminaries of heaven. imffm **n.or known. *I^T. i and like a father. poverty. the Ign's of the Latins and Ogni of the Slavonians. logical personifications he ap tears as the eldest son of Brahma and is a spark- ^<^.He is accompaniin a the knowledge Brahma. His wi/e wasSvahrt.Without a cowherd.'! to aw. digestive faculty. te varieties are mentioned n-jjirf%^m fcrft. they are long. before sun-rise. &c.) ^w. \\.Not disdainingj otherwise explained. the sacred fire from iis cover of ashes previous to a sacri3T> '<n T worship of Agni. ofvari ! fqm I TT^WT s jw$!nrR*2 snffiT tr u two worlds and produced them. feeding fire with ghee &c-. a^t.16 Tra? Ta 39. the lord of the house. the centre of the earth. He is the missile. a. $\in.The worshippers of Agni proprotector of that takes care to bring him fuel.Agni is also associated with Indra in different hymns and the two gods are said to be twin brothers. wr%-T: srimrawti: p. ) . and is the guardian of immortality. producing fire by the friction of fruits are said to result : two ara/s. whence the direction is still known as Agneyi. [Vishnu Puniwa].3r*mwr*rt ?wrJTn^r?iiT Dk 169 beyond the power of words. worship of Agni (snW)?).] action of fire- 3. He is said to have spread out the a.Not to be concealed or coveredi bright. oblation to Agni.17 IIscrnft infr* Ved.25. monarch of men.auna.. brother represented as being pro- attrition of two pieces of fuel which are regarded as husband and wife. 2. Earth. Hfmji?m aw] TFT^T st. the successful accomplisher and protector of all ceremonies.47a- Ved.37. "vswi. He is the lord. for the story see the w< rd oi?a]. and as ordinary fire on the earth. iatRrwma ajmi n< and 7 hands. w^fiir and oblations at the several sacrifices made by 'king . to have begotten Mitra and caused the sun to ascend the sky. to have supported heaven.I. pufBof the nature of fire. riches. Semicarpus Aiiacardiums (rf)Tfl^Citrus Acida. house or place f r keeping the sacred fire. hunger &c.2 without sidered to ha vebet-n brought down from heaven or generated by Indra between twoclouds or stones. and also as a starThe Harivamsa describes him as clothed in black.-^: [arftfSwjfifJ *JTT<K: Agni' but in the course of mytho- an incendiary ^u. Ms. the rik called vwrs which begins with arm . has taken his abode among mortals as their guest.?*) (mostly N of a Ved.He is sometimes regarded as the mouth and the tongue ds and men through which both participate in the sacrifices. w tire- consecrating mr^: [wfnu^H >K1 a Br/ihmana who maintains the fire.] [Agni i5 the god of Fire. "*: wr^.faking out.-^rr j. Pt. fire- the sacred [irfYcngsfr ipf. -7 Gold -8 The number three. &c He is duced by the mother.~ convey to them the oblations of their worshippers. as a king of thePitn'sor Manes. a swift mes- can overcome him who sacrifices to this god. become du'l by devouring many praise3"fr5r a. Y. wif: [shift ?xS Un 4. (b) *wfa**ii (c) WcPf. He is an immortal. 2. *<*&*.His epithets are numberless and for the most part descriptive o f his physical characteristics: arw. SIT*'. 'to go. 2 heads. mf^HRip?: K. 3. although the three appearances are also elsewhere carrying a flaming javelin- He is borne chariot drawn by red horses and the 7 winds are the wheels of his car. the means of consecrating the sacred fire. See Mif^irffl. 33.-air'jrf WTR 5 25. comet said to be ties. **T: i Ms. indescribablet I Anything beyond the cognizance of the senses -2 Not bein^ w seen rr _bserved.<*T a part (or appearance) of fire.FT. as a Marut and as a grandson uf Sawi/ila.

] ordeal by firc. s.^ 9nr ( ^f^. 2. 2 7. stomachic. 3. "^"tfc^J ] nant with or containing ing I. (-*t JTI^T tm N. name of a crystal supposed to contain and give out fire when touched by the rays of the sun cf. an epithet of y god in general i.having the lustre or power of fire n^lffrrtoft RT ). 132. ?T. afii^iaTW ^ -m^r *Tsc*r- Vayu.91. 3. a. * OTt'iawm ^y] ail cnc osec] . *rff- Sam/ -.'n'l( r Mb. -g^s: J [ar^: ^i^'^y^^^xtffjiTj jj^^jE g^ ~] tail or ba^k part of the sacrificial place. lighted wi p of straw.IWT ^w" WT-TWT.nu cotic plant. ). smoke. n**(aiij(|Tnrwtn). N. the sun siOne. one who has kept the sacred iram: Bfwriipinfnq R.oft. St5^ r iwr: ] N. preg- fire.6. 2. wait ^r] cinal preparation of ghee used to stimulate the digestive power. burnt at once without having put into the mouth. It derives its name fromitshavingbeencon-municated originally by Agni to the sage Vasishta for the purpose Of instructing which. tinction STTOT] of fire. 3 N.11 5% y> <rt <*i3 -I'-l. 3? a. iff . ffcrnrSr ing the sacred (an^rwr ) f*?^. 2.[snVniffocr r^rar ^zn. JTWf: [ arfir >fl . g. tlie receptacle for keeping. cosmical[descriptions. tonic. having Agni for f 3- a heap of fire. obsequies. who when alive. 2. 2.-guor [ arfilRT ff^fi amr. { *. offering oblations . Nwro w ho was of a teacher taught by Agni. j. N of the Sam/ plant as containing fire (the story of how Agni was discovered to exist in the interior of the i giving or supplying with fire. epithet of a god or of Vishnu in the boar incarnation. becausede- fire earth &c.-WPT: ) I.-rV^JT iryr tjiq g.] the So'anum Iacquini.-m^ 2. ] the place or produced from fire (-:) i. so V ').of Karttikeya aw fj arflnSTti^sftjT'i. 25 arranging or keepfire f%s?m(ij 1.] fire". - ^ N . ftomachic.4.--^m fa?fii'?m uwr: ] the third lunarmanfion. lustre.-gj [aifjinfaqp'^t : w: of the work that treats worship of Agni &c-j* ff.producingappetite. ] i. --fy* "frre. 284. N.of JCarttikeya. (Arith ) six-5jra a. 2 N. (pi.-n[H. ".) N. [ aTfff^cr 55 srSiji. of the plant Agnijara 2. 2 a kind of preparation of medicinal drugs *r [ 9 ^] I. a tongue % or flame of fire.Ms. i having n fiery tongue- a firebrand. gold. > 2. -^ N *?: j fire in the inferior ) [ arfirfisr 3r?wj wi ] nfufhi S.of a plant ^rtaOTtft war. gives out fire.some chapters on Medicine and some treatises on Rhetoric. -mir which -J'TTH: is aid to stimulate digestion * p. -gjT : t . 278. (-HW. fiT: T kept up the household flame and presented oblations to fire .lf-immolation of a wklow on the funeral pile of her husband. o f plant f^^-fit-n^. i. IKST ^T ] of the letter iT-^i ] *. P!M fl U ( jT<^TT r"'?r^T^ N-of a plant JHT )^ of ^another j* ***) ^Trai i. one of the 18 Puranas ascribed to Vyasa. [arTlH^ra.shinisng or burning like rkeifcTqarfa aqr: fl ^wi's'Trtfi^^n Ms 2. I *":. 2. [g a. 3.Brahmavidya &C. N. -oftwf enclosing the sacrificial fire with a "kind of screen. set on fire. wiT [ ?r. See rRfor. f fm* ftri& ^wr] ol the plant arTSjTTi. m. i tonguespf Agni 3- *'.(-*T?)I. . burnt with fire. fire-place 4.-raq. See tinder ( (Tqr:)I-. born from fire. / ^?l active^ state of digestion. was thence the ITHT was irradiated by its became gold and the earth stitute of issue (?). stimulatingdigestion. of a plant -imai.-'J'I'T: [arfHHitw qf a: a volcano. *if&&rfw**\ aitfia: Ry 1 water. n fire-vessel.HI*ti bringing out the sacrificial fire and consecra'ing it according to the proper ritual nfagt consecration of It namnfr *rrfi.**[ aifflfa urm . the word A gn. <mthe whole sacrificial apparatus qjj ITTjmR^B* . blazing. n. of a son of the first Manu of a son of ST* i. [arft^q^ arc^jq^rjr ftfr ata^ta fv. 2. 2.ot as fire. N of the f arfJniT^ or 10. a stone pro[ar&Tffa fr&fire^-^rf: . south-east corner by Agin stf *r>: fc :__ the ruled over of a plant with red blossoms. ^ y. one of the 7 fire for having fire. -qfi?-rt C 5.chiefly U d by f yeiS> G rislea Tomenu>sa ' ( ju - f^n [arfiw ft -5 ram fifar JIT?..2. the seed of Agni ( fig. *}- having ajfW^iT. Pr sody. an 51 ) 2. 3.T?J ] -f r? [ air c 3i?T- 3- Jrraoi [ V?T: Vishnu.-^i:. 2 gold. ^$r:-5H- especially the nuptial fire. fifif^] ' -^ n.who [ peforms the last (funeral) ceremonies of a -~~ * $i violation of the duties ofasacrificer *itar . S.-?m 15^^ ^rft] on.j. lire-works. -5* the three fires.-3na Agallochum 5^1 gold. (-*T:-U*: ) the Mantra used jn this operation. 4.3.-T?T a. 2. d 55 ?^:= ^(n^^i.produced by or from fire. of the constellation $%w. _I3 -^nrjr [ srftire ?^:J Agni a i a branded --^: worshipper of Agni. . ] glowing.Q. t"h^TH. Its stanzas are said :o iMs.j 3 Kind ot mccli- man 3TJT. \ (-^r t ne lustre of fire.[w^rw: aojet] I practicing vtry austere penance. funeral branding.. pace for keeping the fire. the ex- taining the sacred fire. ^sirraf^i'Jrg a ] . a flint. having the warmth practising austerities by means of fire-rrw a. | rjRITr=H?J } fw:. (-*r?r) i.J entering the fire. ducing lating digestion.&C.). a.fold knowledge of Brahma. whatever on neral nile ^rai: j3s 3. worshi i^of fire. Priyavrata and Kamya. Yo^ a.glowine. (-HT ) vfMrafati) ^m. has portions on ritual and mystic worship. of two Rakshasas on the side of Ravana and killed by Rama *"**:.14. ceremonies.produced from fiie.) a class of Manes or Pitris. (-W:) ( ) . TW g a n. the sacred house of an v keya said to be born from fire. =fflif.f arffnar JRJT ~| having Agni for the leader or conveyer of oblations. when churn-ed. 2. chapters on the duties of Kings and the art of war -a chapter on law. "q^^cr fire.35.essengeri said the sacrifice or the deity invokec' ?rrt 2' N- 'shining like fire'.tonic?TH a. called 3g?ar ). smoke 2 N. 'I*.*>'- *J3P: f *7 J^VTO -RT. the Pleiades(fii%*r). be 14500. Grammar.Tgs-m care of the sacred fire. Its contents are varied. so *?TT 74 jurnt on the fu- pjant is told in chap. Q TTif f^ccj^jf f f^Tr-jf the flame or glow of rj ^f.neofthe 7 R/shis -of the nth Manvantara. N of Kartti- the tongue. fire-born'. illumi[ vfa'n nations- TH am . ) gol . *i'f hav- 2. of the earth ( ar&: HW^TTfi TUT uwt HTJ when the Ganges threw the sen en of Siva out on the Meru mountain. 67. i cendI him in the two. the sacrificial i -T ^a.( *:. of aigsnfRi* in Mb. standing in the midst of the five fires of fire.

riosa Superba. (-J IT) VIb r- 1. 348 I.. 8 tfftv:- w: 1'- IV. (-rn. of a sage. (-*:-<) *5% m garment. fWii'i ceremon) ol lowering the sacrificial firef^4: pain from an inflamed tu mour. H. 3. burning an Ram.2 . -fffn wfisr to the Agnishtoma * n sacrifice. of the son of the 66.conservation of fire.rr i Ms75--^*? C !^) firgsn^ I. &clighted by Agni. made insane fire. HI ] Ved. N. rt eyes.[wrafhr Mantra securing for Agni protection from evil spirits & c 3. jftmmwm: j- Agni 3. or a keeping the ? V. of the GSyatn Mantra er <jc4ftis. gold. wrgrifti wr-s irt ] plaor near the fire.l to be in the aftfhj.)N. lymph. one who maintains the sacred tire ( wftr^tfgx ). 4. sixth Manu 4.2.N.(-IT) a strong liquor. sifter :fr ti. having Agni at the head. 2- the wild pigeon (smO- y*^ 1 ^jrfm *o] i. nw mouth. [aritft^www] glowing like fire. |r. saffron.of a medicine so used. 2 an armfTf^q. N am\ 5tJT a. ( gfa: ) [ w?r: ^stf: ^gi^Htusr T? ] [?.-^H " . 48 fore all other gods ursniTPft ] ) 2. (-^:) NT of the jfitr & afmaT trees.. VSrt. R. the daughter 5t? ^TTT Dk. of two plants ftre* Plumbago Zey lanica and gra I.keeping fire for a witness.-the usually accepted date of Patanjali-as the latter mentions by name. f^m.ows_the mystery about Agni. ^ day of the 2 epithet of a g<9jni bug Pt I.or wfft|fc fire is said to have been zrro M"!' *ftt* $ Wj for created be[srorgrf s- Ms. having a red (pure (-) a pure [srfS of medical preparation for the power or essence of 2. -S *: a. v. [<*. ^ agoat(gm). orp eserving fire r] consecrating fire-sanctuary. fitrrf^. afflower rrirarfsj. the resinous juice of it <JT^T a.-ft-a.(-$) the nature of fire. a taking the sacrificial fire from Hfw?q. ( for the gods receive oblation* through Agni who is therefore said to be their QwrsHr ?^ 5^"? ziw] glowing or bright like fire.] fire-(-5:) I. 6. ( B ) [ wi?1 %wi irw] fiery. of a protracted ceremony or sacrificial rite exrending over several days in spring and forming an 2. fire-crested ced in. a tonic- 2- regimen.' amp. of a son of the sixth Manu.of two plants ?. *ftJ i. authority.of a prince.=Taw sfT 2 N. for Brahmanas are said to be w<*w. loss of appetite dyspepsia -T?T%: [ wft "TO TO< s^OTt ?i%: ?TJ ^i fg^w 5. 3 sprung or produced from wild safflower2I . fi^lfa . wft^n Ararat &c. 3 N. 252. of the sage Agastya. ^3 92.-^ 8ee~-*spt ^J*7 &c. one who kt. the nature of fire. a.[sr&ftr 5"ff rw] ol the co' our of fire". result of digestion (-*) hot. of an an tor. the Mantra used in this operation. 2 golda flame. which is situated below the summit of MeruunthePuranas it a- [ srTriT^ ?IT^ T^ J bright as is sai. 91. 2.2.) the lustre of Agni.3 Brahmana smrtfirld in general ( *mnpfnim King of the solar 19 3.-rtei slow- Mar.of a teacher of the Puranas sot a.or -ft"* causing the sacrificial cient medical fire tobl zeup. Gl . fiery arrowt arrow in 4. ^THw. . smoke. of the tenth book of the Satanatha Biahmana -TTfJr: a heap of fire. of a por- tion of that sacrifice which extends 1 over one day. of a mantra used in this operation. stimulating digestion. inflammation. (hence) gofd nr?oTT [arftrr^ ?i^fit| a hard inflammatory swel^-iSift] ling in the armpit.] See R.) Agnii N.69. N. stopping the burning power of Agni 2N. !?cri ]. smoke- ^ra] the fjmft: first ^^5^. hallowing or consecrating by means of tire^. a girdle fire.i ^ 15 ?r?oi lifjzrr. iw.the colour of 3 fire. offering obla lions to fire. 4.(-? ) gold. ft?*of. 'fire-momhed'. Min the presence of fire. tonic rsana. 6.T'rf^t I.12. sharp-biting. ^i Agnishtoma -oven the conclussacrifice -OT tliw a a. burnires purified- by fire . or stupefied by lighlnir. Shorea Robusta.?g>. N. god. shining 'ike fire -*rrm: [ sfft: rra. ?H*i: I.-^r?H: I. it while in the Kaj/ Khanda is said to be K. the house of an wm^ -?*:-*3rr m .I2. son of Pushpamitia who must have nourished before 1 50 B. fiery.-**:: -*> or the fire by friction of the piles?! [37fjif^ trjfrf^jr-*] plant nmr^^i or "tH<tf|'jfT (crjfw ff^^tjraoi<nri N N. a species of the a part of the Soma plant.] atm 5^ 5Wt. a S. essential part of the 5ftfSgtr. a Ved rwfafhr s 13 ^ wi i [. N- of ) a tree TfBwnw ( Premrra Spinosa | ang af^ra^ ). i. H- I.?^) i. 3. kecoloured) f. or the ^m itself.-^? a thread of fire ofsacrficial grass (mrffirasi) put upon a young Biahmana at the time of investiture. ] N. IET a. 5 . a Hrrf?rr?^irs[ TV. Sama Veda chanted at ion of the very passiona'e (-m. ] the sun-st ne. of a HatttTtj5>fti s' HI* [arft srt IBI srfzfmKW^T^. argmiroi^ gr] wr (wfirga:) wmft fjq a goat. 11 ?T %iifis(lrd*t! ! a?r^: IMs.) N. <. gl ^ "**] of powder or sort l?r prescribed as a tonic by ^nfi^. -WTH.son of Suda2- R II. ftrr.^: the world of Agni. $. a a rocket.').2.iT . the seed of Agni.169. N. (-:) [*m- * of QarW?*r ^ti aoir rw] fire-shaped. *w a. an e Agni) garmentST? a. Menispermum careful service or woiship of fire.12 of ^a jw] 'N(pupil of the last Tirthankara / the lustre cr might of fire. power or might of Agni. 1 m ^] ITOT. sac r ed fire. =i^[wra: fg*'TrTS5f. I. a^rg- ness of digestion. producing Mantra used . ft^rcn) and cwn^^i ( fgqamsr ). 56 *: of a- Daksha and wife of A_ the wind. -m*: N. a Ii! T&&.tri(Mar. [ ^ fa sj^TcMrtta^Uflflif**!. also ^ ) cqs<^TrfTf^ aror: ). (-01:) I- ST I?JIT^. a fire-crested. ( nftti jisior sriffw *pa B. ) 5 . 3- the sacred (domestic) . 2..I. ). a scarlet insect (aii'St: by name sgJtnr. (-. generalplant. 3. 1?u^r =?r: TV. H?*TTSsn^WT K. V- N. of another plant ( Mr. w:) the might or power of gold i^jw mystery of (worshipping &c. of a plant ngpF* (Mar. C. to the south r- ing on the funeral pilowf *t T- Svaha. race. a house or place fo HPI s^wm. 5. of a king of the Sunga dynasty. 1. *^] Hire's [arfJi: goldor flrfy. di< Semicannis Anacnrdium f^ Sala tree.saffron. the sacrificer who churns the fuelstick. (T) g^ [ arfjrft^ WT:. a deity. a Mantra or Kalpa with reference J *t rft Hf:':j to this sacrifice. in this operation.-CT.(-^:) I. [w^mr 5^] N. ragm mkitchen m -9? a.

wft. ST^ <*: (off) (*) vanguard. destined for.] sharp or pointed vision. compounds as first member meaning 'the forepart') J . I. aim. tip of the noses roit vi fiot II. g. over and above -?rm a. n. sra See firei araw: ). surplus. vans aw y put in the front or at the head fim& ?^art Pt 4 See ii. having precedence in eating. 7. 2.2 28] I first. iitriHi*i4inft?i R 14. s . r6.~9 A weight=w q. one who has prepared the sacrificial place. kindles the sacred TV. good digestion t living on earth. [aftqTjft^fr ?rw g] Relating or sacred to Agni and 3T*ft^ ] i. i%w. . : a. to be ranked first-tr^a. To the slate of fire used in comp. most lotus Ku. In toma and other are regarded as sacrifices.] I also called S^T who tj-<n fra. ) Agnihotra is T=TF*T of two kinds of constant TftCTg . adv. 3."3Tr^rff most. of &g w^m ^ra ?r?r Buddhistic tenet [3TJ T<^] ing out Agni and Somai "jriq^ bringAgni and Somai a cere- in the rttftflw sacrifices (*-ft) the rik or t'i^/ used in consecra- mony [aji an*|l 37T?mf^ti nwj food at a Sraddha ceremony. jfrfir ) Ved. I. before. >m. supernumerary. See . Hraftwurfrsf i. t e focal point.<^Hrtitj gg ara irt"T strf ?t ] Nof a class of itri's or. ahead=-CoMP. wr 31?S?T "tor Ms 5. sacrificieg to Agni. v i. the 21 is nearest the written both a and 5mrT ) pi.-2 front. . an. so "^ *T?*T tip of the nail. 92 . ITff^" &c. ?E-<r u &c. 84. Ved. ^I?T: fore- O part of the body. sacrificing to ?^fr ( oft ) a ] a dle usecMn sacrificial libations.WTOWPiwh sratufa^rw so smr. excel- K- ]. T?W m. conffict. ^si'f fif ^*. 167. point ( opp. ( -K ) aconnected . 3q?cr first *<?(8t K. coccinella- m j f . J I. 't w : f| q? 12. See also.--!! 1000 women and more. Manes whoj J ( I which of TBfHsi^^snrfiT? Having a Ms. 86- oblation [wwli*rf8^M g?W] and >WJ*T occasional or optional ( <s4isafi^fr . IQS ( fg- f ^ft ^T5w nfra:) Sacrifice. smV^. fire. ( ?i3 ?^: *tr^i% K. rf)H?w Ram. 5. nose &c. 15 ] I. first chief seat. resting place (37^^ WT Dk. -2 Excessive. with f 'to burn.2. 12.(-f) i. lo. that offered or supplied. Ram. ifwSmr arftrf rafirm or the sacred fire itselfi ]| f -3] Situated near the relating : to fire. or consecrates and mainta ns the sacred fire. g offering the srfjr^i J aBifi?T: invocation or Agnihotn-2. [ srrlrftw -wmu JM ] I. an oblation to Agni (chiefly of milk. fia'si5 MS. as ordained by the fl^ st*r 35sun himself.-v I (a) The foremost or topmost point. 2. <n?: -^01: the forepart of the foot. 5f. "globe burnt. the first-born.<A I.. 2 which is first q. fresh)breeze. keen ess. 78. lence (s'fw). 9The time of throwing oblations into the fire is. Amplitude of the sun In Cnr. oblation connected with srilr^W. V---IO A measure of food given as alms occurring in arafrT). 73. "ii?^f chief queen. ^35: a victim sacred to them. born or produced. as ai-i^ SiWlq. i n^ds^V^ Dk- 2. TflUJsrian'E* M. and Skanda was pleased to give her a place with Agni at every sacrificial act g i ( P. taking the tead. Y. fr %?r: front line. TV.[arir ST^T 'R'J w:] i. J 3<if{dir? a. ] I. See ' . The an elder brother. *: [a?^ ir^frfa. "gFif?i: an oblation sacred to them &c. ^ i ^ minent. They <nnw and Brahmanas ndants of Mairchi. ] One excess. ^a. a Brahmana (-srr) an elder sisten wsrt the forepart of the calf. with. a Brahmana (srafr TOT snr- or . Hav TV.elder brothers. -2 (srf?r arc- look Ms TWI: 3. fiery.) e. 7 A multitude. n . *ST'.. gw faar Tm?ri^Ci N. e. Ram. 265 frat ?TPJ Ms. 193. pre-eminent.' to consign to flames'i WTOihurinnff:far M. jna*. first to of Brahma. but who d d not p rform the AgnishI when 1 ind. ) [ wnra: /. ting them. : ith the best Ram.-?J a leader. arir. assemblage.side. -4 of chariots! Superiority. projecting (*fw ). sacrificial act. oil and sour gruil) 2 maintenance of the sa cred fireand offering oblation toil. . [ surplus. front. Top. 3fiff|. Un. 3. supply. one who practises the Agnihotra.of an insect. or wftfWlftiw*n TV. gTfir 5-. maintaine the sacre or domestic fire. i-^f. so V^:. a guide.f Ms. evening mt Q?rk nwSf^ra. 5* T ir^tr ?ruwficrr?i R 8 72.ofhair. . Battle. marching foremost. I. 37!T^T5t-5ft] a (degraded) Brahmana who takes presents offered i i 3. R. igfi*r!Titi. TOTI a [&% IFJ^S^J fore .] the focal point ai? [^f. [ afit: ^ T8jrt. *n?r wh ) consecrates the sacred ?]. foremost.) 1 *lit '* also).-3 The best of any kind. i front (and hence. 6 4. See f>finrfpJTT. 'front' 'tip' &c. . seat of honour Mu. bes . principal. Soma anfi^fm a. 36 3gqi?f 42.V111.2. w a [wir wra^ 3fr-*. 2. having Agni for a priest -frt [wn^ gTfr-5^.13 (-S: ) arwrsf fire- an iron frying-pan sacrifice all rrrr: f i in the the nth Yupa ing fire or enjoying it -2 Maintaining the sacrficial fires ft 9f*r (Astr. ^. &C. pro- Agni . surface. irra fmrsfwi. be born in the waters. fire.) w .N. 3Tft\ [3^ ?H 3TW.) the sign of the amplitude. tip. T. so Hin^iSt honour of the fra^r dead (3atf?fa jjifM f%sraj ^rmrfl^T'T ^ijrairT i w P. v. J TITOI: & c J a?i^ the top: .-d Beginning.[WJT atrf^ijt ( i*ftaw: making libations with the cake sacred to Agni and Soma.346 stood on the tii^of the tongue. ) sharpness. 3Tfljimsrr M. -ftr^ijr the tip of the tongue j^fr (Astr. [^Ttiresfa] a leaden HirsnTiftfif p. Ved. a a a Ms. fq?rm of gods and also as desce- Manes il~of a priest. wg: [ars *n5ft. 13 he was the *fof?fl[ N. SvahiShe is said to be a daughter of Daksha she longed to be the wife of Agni. summit.mr3ftBr first born.] VIII. toe. *nri^ ti?fii Tandya-5 Goal. 2 The Treta age *ffri^: [ . WOT ) (I g. chief. the chief part of which has been tasted.-SOverplus.f^] 1 The wife rli*t of Agni and goddess of Fire.

foremost.3. 2. champion. "i A kind of truit. 2. cnfa. irt] i. "j: [arit arff. tnc such a woman. 2. 114. rfh% ?r*rm forepart of the r<proinjiTsf Tstf*ran% p: the which has tips without fruits. iv. 2. wt^mr 2- r*(n Hr. superior) wpim23. 5-3 '*i] I.>IT (*nr if H ^Hf /?</. "?'i 10 66. 5. %Wj "^ [wi ^a. that which ought not to be taken or . Bh. 3- 7. 3. remnant. ajfaH a frmt [& v*:. Pt. 63 ( anr- . happening beforehand.. ire: An elder brother. best. See amnm.y w. 14.8. A kind of pot the first herb (f^nrrra^.6. subsequently. before) mrij*flrjH i. S 5f ""tffitWl Ku. omt'pnjH: K. 5 166._ Mai ifm: HT] best a. *nrtlVl-TJT5!J nqaw leader.9. first. 50. 10. 3. -2 prior. 3^ llfrt: 3 Mn-ftq^p.)? Ki. aw. = "5*<T: ing on tiptoe. 90. am -5] foremost. HHri<% "^ M. V. 3. a ^*U* Pt. highest. 7. ar^ in. >ft ^siH] the princiJi^^rrit < preceding- Bf Mb. r ?fg: ^^^ftifttfl^: ?K: a grant of land given by kings (to Midr gam Mail!. 4 I'urtht-r on. 69m$] flesh in the heart.that which must be given fmt. f: the remnant ous.morbid protuberri [art the liverance f"?rnrrcJOTT 'Si- WM W a kind of sacrificial ceremony. >. *. * [wiwif- "rffrwt wrt%5. ^rst. " ^Rra Ve. the border or H* p. Up . the topmost part. TTR'T adefy the enemylead. 184 ?ro The roof of a house 3. a foremost. |m 3imnra: Rv. "fit rah*r seeing before him. present &c . choices'. iinir 5. n smTf^rnjff: Mu. go- ing in front or before a man (of one of the castes) who ried before f^fij:-^: first three lectively. 2='*i5?iR^ rout (-Hit:. wild. .17I. 5. ^ accepted as a gift. 5- 62. in the 30 : ?nirfrsrfflT!^Toit R- 5. Annona Reticulata.1_n T^^T. precedes his master). growing on the stock or stem of another tree. acsjjpmmi^rf: tinatiun fifc 1 R-. TWIT" td [arir Htji^* Me. best. before. &c i: elder brother. [*r% H^T:. . 2. 4 chief. pre-eminent. 5. 5. in front.-*mS*i:) si-quel. va ?wt iRft^ii?r 'rf I. preference to >5ii|il3 K. a leader. the best part- be perceived. wg^frwafT n^r^t R. &c-H*<3- having precedence in eating 2. unmarried (^v_m qg-i^rii nr ^iVfifi^am w^trar^Md^n ^i ^ us ij and of f^ftfj-^nr). ^3% '^5 TV. 4] skirt of a forest. in A/-.\<x men STT *: Ram. for purposes of purification. I2-. first riper5 Further i: An elder brother.T^V. consider most important.Mai. 4. 8.R. L. 39 j n the very presence of. 169.] I Fiist ( in Order'. 5- time or spnce). mfw [' f^i pal hero.3. -2 Not tame. An The first fruits. 5. Ms. 10-35). often used for a finger or fingers taken col- others. 78.i.ij ^.) foremost. determining =fh ("ft:) beforehand [tt nuirl art ft ?. mrt] the beginning of ths yearir N. (<&.2. c the beginning.Ttm: q v ^*Tthe highest or first a rnajk irmf of reverence or respect. [^Tir ^"n?rt UTJwg tmr' Furthest. antecedent. 231 s.] ot COMP. admitted or trusted. 14: also with loc-i ww. tip. 3 At the head. place or rink. (-*) an army that stops in v I 29. 2. 6 First. 3. rp?] first to protect. 4 K-2 j(>. ?gfr:) in front of. 12- T!TB>5'. ajfo. forepart of the trunk (of an elephant).aro ions kept by 5?f:a 14 Yama \. 3^: R. r^T5fr: lead the way. I. foiv-i--art.) I Kefore (opp. W'i iitffj w. fTi^TWrii Ved. leader. Not rustic or rural. 3- wjuiiii qpinhnt ws\fiT ^nwfft hand or arm. fire- qofi [*fs Carpopogon "nf?W . a servant (who n^fr: 5-^]. 4VR. foremost. toes. ahead.18] first V- 5 claiming the first share I- of TVDk. gluttonvoracious (arr^ftfi). /. first. V. HI] I. isn%6f^nr stand- the forepart of siasRTT ^i? nr. Not acceptable. Jgwa 55 ft M. fr^niTini TOtm R^T^: Jt R. such as '*sw'. eldest. V.195. 65. *n^: the foot-. i In front . 4. f taking the lead. Ms- 169 12. 'n-^qs.] I. VIII. to put in front or at the ioiTrof?r i^ ^ H fl [>nr sna:. 18 39. 12. remain- M. dawn. *rc a. Ku 7. at first. -most essential or important. Elder. going in front. forward. T^Fjrui^ JSCT t<i "ft Hum S Vart. [aril itwftm-ftife] taking the If iiding the van. Si'-T meant of the tip or *^ 4 slipped from also^lhe right hand. T: *pt 3h. not to be consi lered or taken into account. leader. 9 first to die. "iir'sfq" jg-. T: der ^<wm). arj ^afit i-%i]=^ >jm: /' I- goal of fratn- ambition or object aimed at >jf* ci3srrai5: 4 (with gen. ?W $fwDkfi^ot 3 T -)t ' early S. advanced. a eldest sister fiii: er s. which ought not to be taken. a leader. married is still woman whose i (-$:)/. rrri?T "T: Mk. [w'a H^iarir-*] Foremost. going (-*:) a lead 3. preferable.S. z. qS mm: HT-Vra] Pruriens [wit an^'t cowage. (-*:) a viviparous plant -wrf: [w. trw: 29 (<T:) [3?: STB: ?rtR7mi%. 19.v IT. 18. pinnacle.2 In the presence of.] taking the lead. 9. excellent. *m marries a wife mar- w: Ratn. _ . *. town-made. 4 a. [ wlr anrr^r. fore-part. i. 3 First.t Ratn.%fm%r K. ai-Jtj] i Foremost. the 1 (Stifrnfiaft). 73. COM 3 i- n : . first. aren: f*to give precedence to.i I- i taking the lead. 10. 3. rank &c. o .] head f. day or ?T%JRT best &c. ir: [aiit fwrgi i. so Wn-- tf':- opening. piede prophecy. 2 a short method of counting immense numbers.I. point Brahmanas ) for sustenance (art P. 22. ut the head of. *IH a [nr w "w. of. 6.4. a 2 In thepicsj ncoof. ig.i. 28. Ram ^nVr< . of'the month mfafrfj (?iHTt Tpr^fm? Bg. I. 29 anmffr i. a- (Astr-) a degree of amplitudeto take or claim (the remnant). aq^r: ?5nrR 5jaiirjt6. the heart itself. 7-2i. chief. *n$wrwnrt [atj jfnmM' tvfo i'"r fn IPT 7!- ^rn 'R'n.46. -gjr N of the ?v-] the register of human act- wlnirt.the first or best part [qri$ HW5rr ^* 5s**) 2.' purifying in one's presence) having precedence in drisking. a. ^* ftsirin qpSt^ ft* w$< Ram in drinking precedence [art ?ir<3T *foryqr^ rw] growing by end of branches. ?f a [ f|*m fraswl. 20. "^ Ki._ Ve. (in Vorq^ifj harbingen . SSt-MW^fe- 32 (mcqww). [7a: wf% taking the Ms. Having nothing acceptable.

2 Devoid of cow-herds. 19. 3. . L. gods ftft wi an epithet of : ^tTj^^m-r t%^a ). course with a preceptor's wife. A vocative paiticle. it is called arw^raR (descent of an act). count3 68 -2 To enumeTo brand. 2. suffering from ) i evil or calamity ( not anointing ?). a. The cowherds mis took it tor a motintion cavern anc entered it. Ku. air^r a. "WiJ^njJTC 4. number 9-4 KUMs. 67. evildoer. See 5. Not terrific or fearful. and having entered the 1 Not hot. or the consonants so pronounced C ^w ^ .-9 A sham fight. H?r?r 15 '< 2. D. 519.] one who only weeps in times of calamity. muttering holy prayers &c. i sinful. n. for its nature &c. f|. 10. accident. 152 branded head. fTST** a.-nn a. wrong. flanks andcommander-in-chiefofKamsa Being =ent by Kamsato Gokula to kill Krishwa and Balarama he assumed the form of a huge [ arqifii. threaten with ruin. J he most heinous crimes.c^'fl*i9cTT^ ^ftt f^fs: S- D it 311). show (f^g). rate. a. "in. 37 sins 1. ] a . go. HTJ7. [ are q7q- a sinful e. suffering.j6i i%i Bh. cold-. Not Liquor ( "f ). evil.*t<fit lap.63.-/ A species of dramatic composition. j fly'. sister. fl<ri . 64 marked or traces &c. &c.15 according toothers) single. evils 8(). ] come 1 a. sin. [ 37*7 wfcl 5|j57Z7lS ^57-35 Me- ] 86i stigma. brother of Baka and Putan3 to malicious'.8 An 64.54 branded. ( vr$H ) Ms. gfa TV. marking. own mother. [ 3T7 5T7^rqi7f "1 expiatory. \j.). See 37T-J. q sin. harmful. f 3Ti-*fift 3. signi *tf. condemneds B<T ^gnrfar "A misdeed. a numbers O. ) i a.*irai>f i hem. so stretche himself that he tore it to pieces and rescued his companions. 2 38. ical)- ftx the scienre of numbers (arithmetical or algebraIT<*-TT I. -2 ^ii'( 5[ T-^ ] A -Tf r ] peating this Q/fi thrice in water qm^Taq^^7in% .-i5 mountain.-l4 The body. fit r be smelt. another form for are** (Ved. such as a thief. are 18. S'' a noted robber rumour of : . usually applied to a prayer repeated by Brahmanas f the igoth hymn of Rv. 2.^ 52. 19 not subjec to grief. 52.-?iTH*rt.aq?tfr K 179. sg^iH griefs crime ^T Si.-2 worshipper of Siva and Diirga -n [wST?: f?ra: ^qiwf^t arwrer ar^tr ar'sQ the fourteenth day of the dark half of Bhadra sacred to Siva A See. -T: Tft Si. stalk. [ WWWrtftwS. keeping his honk mouth open. am a fij ^ a. 5 passed from lap" to -2 A mark. of Siva. weep and N. COMP. 51. 1 month military ornament Oj?r). and indication or reporting of sin. one's daughterrin-law &c.4 stamped name. -2.['*?-!? river linger. ft^ . A **%''%: f. 2. N ofKrish. 2. ] a serpent fearfully venomous (?) 577 [37=5 ^fm art] i The Lap. i 4. 0-577^ line. 3)'*fi.-ii s ab <ve. -T: the hard sound of a consonant. such as illicit interJTZJT^'?^''! HTt\ A bull A cow. reach (connected with above)s *TH?j^!rfaig^Tlr ftF-5: Ki. : FJ fault. i : when an (37^*3 (if%a: T'tt *t?a j. v (10 Uarc ] > ) To Bad . 13.-i3 curve or bend generally. hollowness of sound with which all ihard consonants and the Visarga are pronounced (one of the II kinus of See p VIII.-4 guilt <H3 ( ? ). uncus Gr. sinful. such as those on the . unmarried (as 1 . ?fi=irg* V so R. *fa:=T q^) r*'<. Manes. and eats for his own sake and not for g >ds. S'li [ -f within the grasp or reach' f?fE R. Brahma _2 Un. [ proximity. 7.i a siair-. Not to b2 killed. qiS H simfn Bg 3T1T HF^ 37^ ~\ I Sill fj gw i: q^riitf*nT(i Si.1 '^rtflSf Ram. mishap. guests &c ). 13. wicked. also). An ev do not think of doing harm or ft^H R.^J 118. anc serpent 4 yojanas long. 305 Ki. also.] -*\ 1 he goddess of sin the constellation ( pi. P. wi H^qi^niT?!^ u. arei r I. wicked 'OTj . Destroying sin. as the sixtn act of -Sakuntala or second of gaini tra ia. aTsrm^ Den. spread himself on the way o the cowherds. I. 3. ?r: = : wc See are : N.5. " a. 15. are said to be expiated by re- &T a. grief ^irspH^i*?? R..iofftejqf*- ^: stop.i ^i ] >?TT>5T a.] ' *^757T. 2. -3 Impurity 5*75 93 . ->i?j> *ami the moon whose rays are cold. * ngrT S^H^TITT^ 84. [cf. i.). expiatory.-io To mafk K. are ^iH^ift ra'i wi Ks. a.egkos} A A place.ma iiid. 38. cows an all But Krisha saw it. 3. . -4 walk.J. See S. See b^low.8/281. D.wicked man. of Siva or of one of his forms. *7j ( aTf a day of impurity ( aT^WT^i ). (n. a follower of Siva -iwJi a terrtficoath-or ordeal- -COMP. To move 'ififtg) in a i curve. $ branding &c. 'making sin.3.e OTra below--5 An act of a drama. s sin fearfullvsi howling (?) .cfa Mantra which destroys I. the bend in the arm. brand) distress i Pain. 26. injurious. but does not try to get over c*r*T^ ?>f^fcT tTf^Ta^iPj'j m: To stigmatizes Tf^t iwjolt ^SrH^rfoiiit qt g^fftn: Bh. reporting or telling one's sin or guilt. removing or destroy ing sin. censured. a. destroying ( sin. 10. misfortune. water * hinted by persons at the end oj' the preceding act. To be sin- LJiV^fRNt -3 the A f3 ful. 56 -nT^. 12 A sin. I. numerical figure. Malicious. f -x ) destroyer of the demon are : . one of the ten varieties of <KT*. 2/S. -5 Passion -*: N of a demon. harm. wicked. ftr* 2 . JJTR79J i N. 55. ) usually calleJ Magha.-lo A cce- fficient. The Dasarupa defines differently. i sin-destroying (?}. wicked j . fiiifw A side. A *'* [37% i'y. injury. destroying sin (such as gifts. 37^1 qr-*"35 ] *"* Hard-sounding. curved lines a misdeed. Ku.fT5'f 'i 'f'fiR. 12 with his 3Tq fTRlrfcl a young woman wsfcJm *1T?I^j ^ TO^I- stamps |w^ff?ir!t "fifstrit ). i qw act. aiHnjtfijpmwc 3. is brought in continuity with the latter. a[ i A. [fit a. w:. [37^ *tw? 57H7fi ^B?cT ^T^-WIJ..-6 A hook or curved instrument.ter (one who cooks. ^^ H Ms.. to bearing or ha'v- ing marks. stain.] Ak. ^' Z- q^qi i 9.7i sirr^. l6"-H ^. leading a wicked life.

- S. 9.] a nurse. is -2 Water. 2. fta). f?f 8i. in the -CoMl' H: a sort of poison prepared from the Ankola plant. 3 68 unsteady like the pointed flame of a lamp. 2. qTRfwr N. ( iritfa. Moving tortuously f* *f< : [ -2 The body. Lexicographers give the following se5ii|t^qi[ IT nses of sto-npl ^ 5^1? ( n [3T^n^jr-? sT-ni. 34. Water. 5.fdrumor r tabor st Mal._ w ith qft to stir up (qfe') i&qra to go. 13. -J Means of marking. 15. The Dasarup D. *r] I. lum Mar. wr- Vratat title (of branding &c. [w^wg^ f f^] i A mark Mv sprout. f*fl'i 3. -5* (or *nw) that part of an act. Vlll.rt t Mv- 3. ^ N i - f a J '. suggests the germ as well as the euJ.i^i?trjii ^jjt^wTvQ^iiT'j where a character at ihe end of an act cuts short the story and introduces the beginning of another act. or goad. A walk. 71. if f- Love has put Dk. HI: subtraction <f numbers.] the lap or carried on the hip. forming the bending the thighs into a curve and squatting down. angle] an . *i<Kt?rtR^5Ht(fivtr. -*fi a. aiwriw i Jo crawl. arrangement of the plot in brief drops of orth- perspiration with bursting mix. 3 : g. w* marked t [^. i. trappings Having (?) ar (^ ww aronfe. 96 'm: . A" <T ''/< A vocative particle meanwell. A .fi tg^n KJ 5 j2 3. being within easy reach. atn aiiwr^ at^irii ^T i The free license or are unfettered 'nt i Ki. swelling. exchange-places ( Brahma. H:Going. 6l.-2 Act of marking. 10.] hook.. itr- i defines i wt- i ^^-5 *W 2. 2 &c.-ioP.check. w^).-^^j] Fit to be branor counted. goaded. -COMP. a restraint or .-3 To check. token. nguq qT^ Tin i T aci wr^ *TDk. in Mai. firing or Med cago Esculenta. Having a layjng hold of Un. used with 'how much less'. TC* multiplication of num sprout..] ^. I2. II. 2.) "_ *J 10 P. -5 envelop. as in the second of Mv 7a: [w%* &*ify ntya kind of tree (fate) ginger. Tj n Mv. 11 Pt. i To walk. VJ11. ^. 5. ^ a-j n Sit i. which Having 12 as sproinsi 1. \ ^ .' rnrnM^i^ Bh. soon to be obtained. ^2 A limb or member of the body. : bers or figures lap. an embrace. hence.Blood. qfivf. called wgw. 15^ Sk. aifttg ) To hair. manner o holding the person. 10. wraf ^ snsffe^r &c i 4 pointed ?^K. a nest (of birds). veil. . 2. eovernor. seated in . fMjpt: %vr poets body. [ the extremity or region of the lap (Avqteor *3*)l a seat in the lap.97. See . [qr-arfa i.. 3. 3. . See Lfli240) . 65 .'%?$. . oft. as an infant 2. 2. *n 59.i r'V Ki. STRIT. . director. 4. BR$^ jsrarot ftywtH f si R.rft] let one of the 24 Jaina goddessesCierm.-2 To mark (cf. animals. 55. I. [yf^: qrsr 55 V433* qia^lgirsr . i T^W a id wstffcn Hint the parts to be played by *&*q and others and give the ing' well. a corrector. ' TV. 312). WT progeny. 33 Sk. [. of a of a chapter signs. have ^Twnfn^i j^^. elephant-driver.' i*:. qTi:-t in the ^rf^ftTrcsnoi).) . e.rq jaTj.46 marks of love. according ] stamp'ng. . . 5-8. 3. sir' 'indeed' 'true' ) . ded. 'sharp' 1. fnrfa ff r?i . ?) A ** key. Ved. blade. Ku.' spt-outst 'asse. rolling or dallying in the lap_or on the persons body marks. premature. 32 without undergoing troubles ?r% i^jft^mstiF^r . drawing near. rtttwift Mai. AJangium Hexapetai tree : sense of 'pointed. go round. is wherein the subject of all the acts intimated. 7-I9 sprout or child of some one* sf^iffj c Dk 6 Bh. Urged on by ft] a ^ nf| hook. turning on the other side. Sfa* *IW !T1 2TJim P. 2 branding with a mark that resembles a headless irunk (wftrc: svjnwcf*:). lllKWW^wi Pt. 4 pointed -2 An ( probably a corruption embrace.-4 ABrahmana who keeps the sacred fire. 6 45 *& **'< (ety. r. (fig. g. 221 : . **9. ara^Tg finr* Hf^OTI^f JT(ft? Mai.-3 atwa. 2. 2.'i6. ftot the science of fT? aa: ] An abode of birds.it' ( as in 371% i>r V.y. jaws. . 5i. (fig-) one who checks..16 of a Vaishnava. Pfymvfttgar] ity. to Nir.Ariih- metic mark.). ( so *t$a*i. Mu 16.-4 scion. 125 forth ?rr anr: nt K- *. O r ar* sort 9fdrum or tabor a. 3 do . ?i<rtTisrmoifjgi rswrg. 2 Fire. a. offspring. A sort (. one who go?s.(an -ccasion for) embrace I JagaddharaO so M. i.33. [W^ trrpssria qic?~5. A tumour. (-aft) a variety of plant. a goadi Proverb: *Htit ftiHj|rfei^: Why higgle about a trifling thing when the whole bargain (of which it forms part) has been struck the goad ought to follow the elephant). ai^. or 'how much more' ?imfta ftvTn'- in the sense of numbers. . u A .38. shoot. ?r>jj I. ^ [sa^.-2 A number of marks or A woman Having marks ? ing a goad in form I W 3wm<r a keeper of an elephant __ gJEI] a mar k resembl[ a restive elephant .] an operation in Arithmetic by which a peculiar concatenation' or chain of numbers is formed by makingthe figures I. t^wjjr R. 4 A hook. thus: e . early ripe forced fruit. 8. Ved. ) *mr [ sr* vrst^ a-tf. 1. itnm=n^ 55 Wn qn p. 5. with a hook. ST. ^r: mqAnr araa arfft. figure. To chng. a. hold back Jnr I P. w^ar] i Wind to escape. ?r??^tja in comp*.or 5.

Si. 3t*: R. it is 24 miles e st of Bhagalpur. I.). K. i grammar &c. such as that aused by the death of a relative. OT-tn-j ] an embrace probably a corruption of *NWifo ) minor Dv/pas.. ft^q i. N. ges- 3 . personal attendant Pt. 5. . An Malli. and Hiouen Tlisang it stood on the Ganges about 24 miles west of a rocky island) ^aS^TzJTiitin^ [5 ] q. a sort pt consumption. auxiliary or dependent member (serving to help the principal one ) ) i [ WJWT wftifr HR: J the relation of a limb to the body. -siir. tf Amomum J a.(-*=) -^31 also 1.-?r?: with fragrant cosmetics. yfy : .prf I. i. a scented cosmetic. rubbing it &c. 3. elling good or the science I. 7. ( t"- 'U. [ wt r*R] act of anointing the body with the body.T. 56. 3.46. Angas as of a whole as tint'* v*i. P.2. and accusative singular and dual-5 (Drama) ( a. iair f^jTnitT?3T?9Ti^ ornabeautiful. ? ) a kind of grass. the position See wirar?!. a part or portion ) ( not lay to the east of Girivraja of Magadha anr to the north-east or soulh-east o: the capital Mj'thila. Its capital was pi. being in or on K. -wi.produced by a asuppleI. ) rt ^JUMTUH ^. f^: [aWi^rfctj ?^fir^] I. seizure of I.Karapurz or According to Oawrftn (wlj *mftwf|*qnn. lord of the Angas. fw^i-^im: Malli. contributing to the science of foreevil by '. supplement i. ] rheumatism *wfwi the curing of this disease. 2. besmearing the body M P. 3. tir w: S. 2. 2. flcT :-tk [ arit also ( the angas of the sevesciences or departments of ) presiding over found in *H?l having red powder ).17 be influenced or swayed bi them (do not be subject to them 3 (it-) A division or departmen of any thing ). *q^:. 4 13 . fn'imTv T?5T. ^re: [arJif WJr^w ~fw:] touching the limbs of the body with the hand accompanied by irtfc/. 3.18 32. ( b. 'lord of a^a. the country about the modern Bhagalpur in Bengal. ritementary 3/ written character of the mental. 85.. 2. on Ki. of a country and the people inhab ting it. also) '*$*Angas. ftnr [atn^trr smifniiTf^of Champa. maimed. wrar and other rites are to ^r as its angas. onsisting in knowledge. cupid ( *rt SR: cPEHiflm: ) aj*Kwfpwj oxicating passion Dk. -ifri: one of the six . .-/ A symbolical expre-sion for the num er six ( derived from the six WIT Vedangas "9* gpf ift: -T: ( 8 The mind . K a^.*rfr^iit: R. of % a Mantra. Htim$: MU..re: Malli. 'n: wa5? [ 3J't?t?f?Ti?B. or arfni. i. and then restrained. hair of the body (n.: ^ii^ i The country -2 was in ] ancient times -a. *r$. swooning. ^j^Htpf TmH:?ri3 see the words tiflhnt Ft 5. mlnjw spasm. 27.-. 12... 6. ) 2 fainting. an apoplectic ( fit. 2. w: [*nWt srf^rT 5^:] he disease called ^rar^tn. 72&rf [ wiw ^s-'spS KrefsRfj expiation of bodily impurity. (-"i protection of ^ the r i i i : i i . of a plant country and " ) knowledge will be given under those words -4 (Gram. 3 2i. n. (Hence) (b A supplementary or auxiliary" por tton. Cupid. 2. of the subordinate to the principle.-TiT: [ aiifrJ?' i?: ] a subordinate sacrificial act which is of 5 sorts tff^wf i ) . or mft ) one who shampoos. D 517. 10 v:. vrrar sr^ ] act of anointing ety.frte^?T n. **nr:. . Mtilinz every limb. N. -6 (Astr. i. } auxiliary means or expedient t'ff. tails General Cunningham has shown that this description applies to the hill that opposite Patharghata. or of that which is helped or fed to the helper or feeder ('forgwJTW:. v- Hrt* [ HTT. Zingiber.J unguents "srtr: &c. N. movement he limbsi gesticulation. Ku. arritl produced ] [ rom or on the body.) the i : Contiguous ers or divisions.f*t^t fsic^fa *i?T^t^ Ms- 6. According to Sanskrit poets the country of the born from the body or minda son. ?^-ftrg. ai-fr U^BW ssmtzft- 1493 w. 60.l6l. 2. [wt appropriate Mantrasi^ Hsrwrtss. ii.t^: N. ginger or ts root. paralysedfifra: /. 39.2:. 2.twisting Or stretching out of the limbs ( as is done by a man just after he rises from sleep ) Htrr'w?gTT Vb.] I.) A name for the Jyotisha a bodynfroTr base of a word. bodily ****:. } A constituent rf. On Ki.167. ) One of the subdivisions of the five joints or sandhis in dramas the gw has -. . a son2.*T?r fragrant unguent gsqir^ ajirnfar "fftf a TV*. ( e. igra?m3f. Lomapadapur/. T>? 12. essen requisite or component. large and small HTiffT qifoW ^551 K. 5- Champanagar and Champapura adjoining the last. ) . part.] I sign. drunkenness. 8. -='>?. effect of a secondary sacrificial act. inove.wit ri^s 5 a coat of mail [ ] or a garment. 12. wrsi. The wn terminations are those of the nominative. -rVw ^13^.7Si. "j<5. f r^ttftn- ments of limbs. his limbs by repeating : naMtwrwi: ftft: ftwM] a subordinate or subsidiary act subservient to a knowledge oHhe il1nrinfinol Cllie wn^ ( \ flSTHel1ft"3*W plllicipa f^/a. i. 1 change of bodily O113pSc. [ nit ST^] act of shampooing so ( *Rfw or '0%. ' K. "rfiw: .) of stars ( A name for ). Sk. apoplexy j ar^wn : ). <f. intoxica:ion.[. 2i ). I) ( opp. application of perfumed unguents to the body body with some illness.-v$W: ( srsiTTOTpT^rcr cf. &T: [ *nt f^^st ar^T fo^crificial act. 2. *J:. WIM J one who las touched and purified. i I a scented cosmetic. .! *i . swooning mir: a bodily of e fec t. *?K *. wm H.4. I ruled by Karwa Mantras pertaining to thos e limbs 35itrj&grTar i">T>?rTfRr Ku.a supplementary sa{ guard. 26.. [ 5. 5Q. ) The whole body of subordinate characters. ( ofKara m ral n . See Jrra also. 3I. 5. and that there are villages called making presents r? ^wsq wrfsrtr TV. CK: chief Jof prin- cipal hero-^ 1<** -. (-"t) a daughter-* ) blood.( An attributive or secondary part secondary. 6.^T: fT or *$' tial (c ) Having memb-COMP. a disease. 2.a kind of dance. while 3v is to them the angi. "t^Tr^r: Ms. i. ^(_ *' ] a_ppearance s1 ^^ *. [It lay on the south of Kausik Kachchha and on the right bank of the Ganges. one who shampoos his master's body. 13. ii. 28-29 i See 2. the planet it . sometimes called Angipuri.-T.hi move- of chapter 51 of Brihat Samhita which gives full of this science. 15 ( fTOtsTftm^fwrt arnm j^TTr^iTnuit *w i. f|row*f- Si.-Tsj:. tf?HTHT TVN. ) trm un^ >Ht* Ki. T>R* 13 and a^W* 14' the total number of the angas being thus 64 for details see the words. wi: palsy or paralysis of limbs ^Srtw ?* 5'iT CTT?qTT S. Dk. rsrnpj <I 1 ^ . 3 cmwma? ) <? g.

] . But Ravawa scornfully rejected his advice and met his doom. SQS or strength of the body. 2 N. of a red colour. ?: of a son ot Vali. fcrft. he saw her five sons proceeding to the . crippled2.. "^*. a. In common parlance a man is said to act the part of Angada when he endeavojrs to mediate between two contending parties. after the abduction of Si'ta Dried fruit.of a son of Lakshmawa by Urmila (R. D. doing whatever secures a fine personal appearance. w ' n -3. while he was sportKuntf with ing with his wife.] gesticulation.-2 ntomt > The bodyi |trli T?^i Si. but without any success]. abeautiful woman. dhtftn'. I. 2 Referring to the Ang . [ ant . t countryAnj a. He -2 Having suhnrbinate i 94.2-. pft: [att <$i*tt*. COMP. i gesfit].[ wn-m] Felon^ing to or connected with the body. women. [ *fT-OT?ro | ft ] I Cor- poreal. beloved of women ( -" ) N. n ] I. ]-tmft-wi a portable fire-pan the plant : in return a lore called Agnmrastra . I. a dances *'*nta yw*s atm* Ki. wi*iH4[<jft i . tifi H. yard ***' the wide firmacourt a?" ment j'jjJiSsww** Mai. %i I The female elephant of the south (?). fBfira-<W] SB*'- N _wf)r [ wmn of a plant ron arwt ar-aT . one who has a WTWwnsn n messenger of peace to give him a chance of saving himself in time.***: [**. freffct'm Ve.of a grove or forest.-2 A woman n^ &gT%T ^iSt - male arft] Fire.-tfJ!<*r [wro*\]^a portable " fire-pan. v. embellishment of personi personal decoration. 4. 7 37. : Qff T^ 3T5f. celet &c- worn on the upper arm. 80 .] a subdivision of fitness or qualifia science cation for bodily contact or being touched by others -pft: f. 3 [ [ Going. tfftn:/. 3 4 N.] I A place to walk in. deprived of some limb. fw a. woman-kind.of plant ffm*9!T.] a vessel [ 3mrT to throw or extinguish coals. bodyguard. -3 (Astr. of a plant ( arjfra ) Jomsia Asoka. Angada ornament. 134] whether heated or not .movements of the limbs. Vali's wife. nH^rtfpwt^?: 1 an armlet. t Red colour. fta*: a personal attendant. he ^r* ratftnromaiTfl[ &*3 *rc*0) according to Susruta a man is so born. a courtyard. [WT-B] i Belonging the body. 6 . I ?<rn ^af^tifim: <*m: Pt. having some defective limb sent monkeys to search for her. V. aSnnft f%wtw : i^ side of Duryodhana. mutilated.) Virgo.n. flrot ?r<i] A bodice or jacket. 2 The planet Mars. He sent Maruti to the island and. compactness. 7. 2. 1WT.-t ( ] a shrub Ce~salpinia Ban- 1 ducella . p. *": I. *K: bodily contact. 'fpR: -^frra*^ a prince who fought with king JMani aRed . [ ar*rf iStm f-**] one wlio pre- destroyer . COMP. l.-m?: of the the crest-like forepart accosted them and asked them to or tell him where they were going. dancing-hall. monkey-king of Kishkindha. braTV. union) coition. in all quarters Rama with your you have ruined yourself own hands cf. . ^ff S. and is supposed to have been an incarnation of Bnhaspati to aid the cause of Rama (andhence noted for his eloquence). [ rt ] A biru. : . . fa. Afterwards when the whole host of Rama went to Lanka latter's pares coal for sale. Angada became king of Kishkindha. 100.the fe- &c. if the by Sanipati that Sita could be found in Lanka. of Chitrara( On tha. parts. . 66.also). 91 ticulation. [ai'irft ^". ^9i ^33. Charcoal ( 3. TV. For one month he got no informaand when consequently he determined to cast off his life. or being in the courtyard. Mt'iirftfiJnT sTtflrt fns. walking &c. 2 A "^ changed bodily appearance. -I 2 A conveyance. vehicle (/. -ly* a defect or flaw in the performance of some subordinate or subsidiary act which may be expiated by thinking of Vishnu i [ =i: H?TCfI at* 2. " to dig a mine under one's feet".. principal ? TFwtf'hfi *ntf (T t^ BT. 6 73. """P^ ar^ta *<9t ^55.-'wfn a. -of ) [ ar*tf ar^J N. bodyi jrti^T Sk. l^m' with well-rounded lirnbl^. by Ravaa> anwf* or*n%^.a nod. 84. brazier. robbing the body. 24. V. m. 4 The female elephant of the north.-"^"""^ [gj qnt limb *Tf i I 20. for women are. corporeal. chief. [*ftft **] one decorates or embellishes the person. ] conveyance. to fight. an area. king of the Gandharvas. COMP. having limbs.18 ture or expression of the face leading to a knowledge of internal thoughts (arrorO. A aT^^ mothar's $*& has not been duly fulfilled TV} return with definite information. incarnate! M'TOnT f ftf R. such as bathing. 2. After Sugnva.Ti>nt Si. 14* ^^CTH'^f ' FW R. 10. embodied. 38. symmetry) body* *^ra1f 3nnrsft Ki13. 2. When. I HT . Braumaa the sacred fire- who maintains or fr-$] sex. of a warrior on Jhe as- vaa i* [ ^rrma roasted food or meat !jw ] N. 2. Angada was despatched to Ra- *tn]. 3 N. Angada was made chief of a monkey-troop proceeding to the south.I Mtuated i and became a friend of the Panda vas. A woman or female in general or WT* I.[ one occasion. fond of decking their persons with Asoka flower: : who metics &c. they j ined Rama at Kishkindha. stage. his ciplfal being called Angadya. a defect or flaw in the performance of a secondary or subsidiary act ar. Arjuna accepted the chalbut Angaraparna finding lenge warrior Arjuna to be a very skilful cnagave him a secret lore called kshushi ( enabling one to see the smallest things) and took from him i capital of Panch^la in disguise. fur a. [He was born of Tara. ). perfuming it with cos- : . -2 A woman who offers her person I Nfor use (** ^ifjt arW^).51-90). Ku.i An ornament. on the was told cr pest of the Kuru family. J-TO tion.

v. a. is 2J5i according to Ait.Sraddha his wives were Smr/ti. [ ] Angiras : i said: Accompanied by of Vishnu in Parasurama. $ N-o) grrc<F a nd Hirnr. Sva dha and Sat/. also). v. Sintvali. ). a Kshatriya who was childless and these persons were afterewards called descendants of Angiras.19 n] N. Twgji a mark on the forehead of the orm andal synonym-) T atf5tn arf?r^f:). how w'ftfm aTff: I60i ft^ ?F3H%*^m ibid ever. jfif^i a ingers collectively. . of a river- *] m . of a sage who received the **?iW from Atharvan and imparted it to Satyavaha. and at a later period they oe came for the most part personifications of light) of luminous bodies. who. celestial phenomena and fires adapted to peculiar accasions. 5n^. by using magical formulas of the Atharvaveda.) I Descendants of Angiras. A finger's breadth (n. acknowledge. of the sage Chanakya or A Vatsyayana- V. [*#] a sort of bamboo. ar^ A Sattra N. When Agni &c. He is also regarded as the priest of the 2 fire-pan The region heated by the sun. promise. -2 [^TK-TO* ? ft] ^ A sma . w:- [atvrrt V h. to betake one] ras was one of the three sages proself to.?i^*: Ms. A SPT: [afci. roasted. I. .seeing which Agni came nance. Br. 121 in the southern direhis son and acted for some time as ction. aYnnr^ Charre !. _:reat who is called the first of the Ang ! - - ^5.and4 daughter He was his incarnation of wirnmroir sacrifice. Uta thy a and Samvarta. fre?!fi ^%: Mk. admit. half-burnt- Anea'ly bud of the tree.mor: two plants [*[i<<t<( fim. [ connected with art Kuhu. **irr [unm^im] coal.-m i=3VjTTTwfT q. a+j^nr^ anta ^-. re i ! i i i ^^3 a I A u of the Butea Frondosa (1*5). jhant's trunk. rasas. In latter H times Angiras was one of the inMu. Rokaand Anuuati or sfn-ft* ar^n ^HTM^<OT wfa atn The Matsya Puraasays that Angi f*"^ I To accept.~3 . ] a finger-protector a contrivance like a thimble used y archers to protect the thumb finger ir from being injured by Ved. forefinger. atmr .-ewj i finger.w^i .See chapter 6 of Bnhat Sam hita.-5N. [Jw*. arw.]-2 Hymns of the Atharvaveda-3 Priests. makes him father of Agni. (pi.-"T[wn: HT] stic king to the fin he bow-string . 3 creeper 4 N. rots* [ rt^ftrffrt "la*) eal-ring. His family hasthreedistinct branches %*irt!Wtti. as the arwJta. vicfoft portable fire-pan. pfet arsJr m ra] snapping or cracr^ king the fingers(Mar..] pid. I2. to take to *Oj<WT5**tduced from the sacrifice of Varuna and that he was adopted by Agni as *^3 Jagannathai ?r$forror3Trfnh?r *w* K. -F for preparing coali . 'fowfiHH and nu^wii* %H. to agree or consent to undertake progenitors of mankind. Angiras begot sons possessing Brah nianical glory on the wife of Rathitara. ] 2 Mars coal. Very ra- Agni in devo- uring food (I).of the tree qji+fiwr. The tip of an ele 4 The measure at[ 3T5^: (ft{orfir=r -COM P. from afrrc. [Angiras being father of Agni they are considered as descendants of Agni himself A finger (the ireqin names^of thesfingers tfA'ft are atgg thumb. 4 To subdue. epithet of wind. Manjishtha and other substances have been boiled. &*nfirw ring- inger. vmff. 271. a.-d Penis 2 The thumb.-2 The arn qmn sfrret ( also ). especially like of the half moon made with Sic *. N. grant. According to the Bhagavata Puraa. wrf i trf <* FTC. as the full moon and change of the moon. COMP. w) (a^r ^ nMfernjafnwi. The Vedic hymns are also said to be his daughters. [atnrf ftui "rirr 8 TJ. though no longer exposed to its rays. equal to 8 barley-corns. mm. 2 I8. each branch having a number of subdivisions. Charn^Toi^ course of i *">-: An enemy [ 3 Tuesday. A *>nfla. Agreement. two daughters ot Maitreya. -T*r [ 3*51$ *ra^. to make one's ownpersonification he is Brihaspati. protect the sacrifice against the effects of inauspicious accidents. towards the south his regent.of various plants. of a celebrated sage to Like Angirss they occur in hymns addressed to luminous objects. . He was one of the seven great sages <?sJ*r<*rTfag nrr Hfarn Mk.-^The The bud gent of Jupiter or Jupiter itself. spired lawgivers! and also a writer on Astronomy. Another account. [WTT^T: arw roasted.-^ thfe su Ser-cane.-2 A medical ed oil in which turmeric. fcfo. of a prince of Sauvi'ra. ?r. gods and the lord of sacrifices.Sk. . some daughters of Daksha. Durva. ft = atgfa q. . The principal authors of yedic hymns in the family of Angiras were 33- **<* i Acceptance. little i middle finger. [w. A A bud ^* . v 2 general. and 24. i Un- Br. 33 *TT: Mars. %3j: to the sage and said: ii a. (-f^r. Brihasputi.- e amrT: ). ] Angiras. a ?*<T or cubit! ?iii'.and white or yellow Amaranth. WIT. He is also regarded as teacher of the Brahmavidyu. A heap of char- *<iH w. JTTT. According to began to practise peAngiras himself became Agni and surpassed him in power and lustre. 12 Angulas mak- ing a ft(i o^r span. *TW is ] Etymologically Angiras is connected with tiie word and is often regarded as its Agni of divisions of time. As an astronomical confess.8. ) 5 N. ( Astr. His wife wa Sraddha.~4 one of the 10 mine born sons of Brahma. and "fi^BT or *rf=*fi*r the inger )i a toe ( of the foot ) Ait. daughter of Kardama an bore him 3 sons.-3 To own. -4 digit or 12 th part. > rmn ] are whom many hymns of the fl/gveda ascribed ( so N. orto particular rites.* ( wq *". Awfe the five ) 3RT. Bharata he was a son of Agni. 2 To promise to do.) I A small spark. 3 creeper in general. atntrs^ r: 4.] a coral (H^TTT- trrffrrt A portable fire-pan. H. brazier. thumb. 8 to make and also one of the 10 Parajpatisor her consent. Eclipta (or Verbesina) Prostrata.a"ed. 3 toe. 9. 5J*). lo be used ^rtai^BTarft P. under- taking &c- **] ring in wjrc I A hand (occur- arjjH q.Besides .

ft- 3 HU* *rn* . act a sign of fingering. 33. ! -. i rendered by 'recently. I Gone.[ lt^. ] J Destitute of skilful. t adv ( also anVtor. a.-3 Having no wheels . -2 3 direct effort. or. Not thought of. a. ] nermanent colour. ft. (-*:) a finger-nail- ?O (*. Ki- 6.7. a- Steady. epithet of Indra who clipped off their wings. cT. U. ( *"" ) I To go.of Parvat/. a- Eyeless. Hfftff^tw: t^ft R. NT ot IV. world.7. a me'tre of four lines of 16 short syllables each * inanimate Brahma! f ?!9^^S. a plant podioides N.-4 N. The thumbnail.118. infatua- tion. VedSpontaneous. transitory. 80 Sk. ) transitory lustre. ftwor ). wr*iw: 2. Of a bright or splendid form or nature an enemy to sin or ( ftfNft* ) evil ( ? ) Parvat/. TJncoiiscious :. made by the fingen wwmftatjjifcHfKu. [ ai.-2 The material ness. ] [ *. wfti fowir* : the root of a quarter of a stanza COMP v.To commence. ] Inconceivable. ''T'rf 10. P. unexpected. infatuated. arftrm. Wf ffig^i and $*r. "rcg r*r. Inconceivable. . -2 Irreligious. of the soul.. t request. unexpect- i svft rS.-2(Astr. stupid. i i5f*<*i i=3T5i$. Pt.-^. quick*COMP. IHT &c. 3 A A ) 5 03*71?. matter. n.[H. sii<?a %ET >TW ] i Effort[ motionless. Vlll. late. at also! motionless. 230. blind * |tf Ms4.i . a. 2 Immovable Jimnmwr .VIII3.2. move i to honour standing. short n. i *^ tion. -2 *^ A I [ Wt TR Brahma COMP. rigfH: S. 77 A . ask with\q. ] i . irrational) ^flf'^S Ml. 5i 5ivas am* Ku. daughter of the Himalaya moun- lightning i i Ki. af%r!i^ a. all-per . *Z. [f. Ved I Devoid of underless. last.^ An An ) ichneu- [ /. 3 Soon. ] mon. ] ( ft A [ finger-ring S6. hasten. not sentient. 19 "*rat ^^r Ki 4. 1 'he ^nemy of moun- tains.~3 Unnoticed. ] sucking his foot or *-* [*"] unright- Devoid of an in- ) Steadiness.P. V. 'not "Bf* fcw**ltfW S. 8. insensibility ignorance in spiritual matters. 1%: f. expectedly i ftsfr*rt ripTTiiffl* "T"^. [*Ssteady.~4 To scold. -2 A bolt or pin Zend angusta.of of Siva.4 having recently brought forth ( who died not long after delivery. wgr ( 3. ) ^ic Mbh. 4. fiT-fli'n &c. fin m.-2 . fant. i invisible bad or miserable eye. arftnti.m S. 77.-'' I^T. term for vowels.-2 [ ww irw ] Destitute of intellect senseless. v. ly. B] . wi Ms. wf%fl[ a. (*w. [ rtflt: *rt OT or *f| ftwft toes.-? N:t requiring . 3J5: afrft qroit snCTrow^* V- immoveable! f*ipermanent^ 4i I- ffiflsra^^g- v -2 Recent. 2. &c" r ] ! i TO go. s . ] Inanimate. *3r v. 12 v. incomprehensible. [ qr] a tree t foot.-rm a.-2 Not wavering. wftiwr a ITH 5 cted.. &c n &c. Not thought a. not long hence. (-rr-aiwt) ] gleama Ved. sciousness. n. anmrs-w fickleness. ) 4. 3-47. [ fM 5^*. a. [ w^wr f?9^ jw] of fixed or permanent lustre or colour. gw among Jainas- (*). 5 6. r H*"!T: R. not thought of. (ws^feq^Tr* zrar^^aTv- ) mra: four. In compounds &fa* may be q.I long ago' just set ins H^.f. ignorance. 24. 6. Nof ] j-| mountain-born. Ved. 3. of. I ably fixed or pinned). n. N. new. said of a doe ) or a cow that has recently calved. as ] *m. fixed. 18. arrow.' 'just'. a. HHTft a i [ *-^ y?t. tains. of a book in the wftJrg wftnrsn^ the 7th day of the bright half of Aivina. an**. set about-3 To gm. [ Going everywhere.-2 )*-*.i Not collected. I. >?i: making signs with fingers cracking or snapping the fingers as a signtfl a. insensible senseless if^?nTrtn* < H.51 "* *jl (5W( f. not long ago. N. unexpesudden occurring un- ww * i 29. anrfH. ff. ] Ved.20 the new lord. inanimate! ["*] lifeless. o f Hedysarum Lago- lord of moun^q"n:.-f r A mild or tractable cow j arf%?*Mnrrr a [ =>. of sense. Vart. 3. i.f. 8.-iTf^ a.] COMP- T* qftrTOTf ?ro^] of the ) length or size of a " thumb * Mb. "nil (*) the earth A sin i Ve.) Epithet of the zodiacal signs JTO.?**: ?_ I [ af: *ta f* the ankle. What . not influenced by external force or compulsion. ] produced from or on the finger. . Ved. 3TT%rw in same senses ) I Not long since. ignorant silly. (<n^nfi ). life""toft ^nwrejiless ( object &c. ly A thumb's breadth. m (Gram.) A connected a."I Bg immoveable *: I A mountain! (rarely) a rock. Bk. of the first of the persons 9 deified * The earth (so called because the earth is immovable according to one view.) a cuckoo vading &**(* a. 7. -3 The number seven. tain.-i A i sort of ant.-3 Material ( opp. according to Arya Bhatta who rejects this view. of short duration "jft. [ cfa[ 97 ] I the thumbi great 53i *" ^wi^nwrww: S. *fro. . middle &c-? f T. a. Pers. ed . (immovT. ^ 2- 161. insensible. of Himlayai so *ftT: ^ft N.-2 Not conscious. <m (Mar. usualregarded as equal to a*3W. Not hot-tempered. 1 i i ^ twi i Ve.Ved. %1.-*<* u. ] I Brief.) Not a. [ ".a^s/. blame. mild.66 ] I tr ee. lately. Void of consciousness. t-. -2 P. a. 2. . gentle. eous.sWfr. (-m. 5. 2 toe. l8i i'aT *T fra?: P. 2. 12 destitute of life. 2 Recently.. of inconceivable form or ac- (-*:) contact N of the fingers. not knowing. Ignorant of. /. Destitute of conx a.

4 A sort of poe12 tical composition containing cantos.-io N. Ifaultless action or j 145. of Vishnu of the Almighty Being Twm ^n^iff^i^nf *&"IT Bhag-.-2 Not metri- See aT^nra 13 i<f ] a n indisease (Mentagra). f-'m.*3 to call out 9 to! "TH to fly towordsi ar^to salute. of Balararna or Indra. ] Unbroken. pellucid.). *ar [ wrw *m fw HT the shrubby basil. i 3rf?r 1 Jll^tdHYe) ?pT ^f^br-^.^.] Pt- I- 1261 if Rftm-. *: [ *. 51. S: [ wnw Kjr>-f i iij: . Aries See N.-5 grain *%*tsf n^rm Sign: Pt.[ f. of a planta?l. f. who has goats for his horses. Q ' WT^t ^i.cT. of the father of Dasaratha and grand-father of RAma so called because he was born on the Brahma Muhwrta-n N of a ^ishi -COMP Wc{: [ *nt artftftti w<^^.(-51 N. [ $<& mfra sn. firm. (-0 Nbelow fa'itile n- [ Vedas ( ceremony ). from first to last-COMP. w*i*3i?#Hr K. 3. [arRsaTft Ha<iiPl mfifV 4^iOr =TT ?w J N. ! indyed. Siva or of the 5^0 plant ( the leaves of which are very dear to goats). pure. a.'. V.36. absence of defect uninterruptedly. 55 ] goats and sheepi small cattle arirRft 3 ^j Ms. i^} rt5T. ar'sgt? ^?* wi ] having clear water. or of the asterism qjftpresided over by that deity^TT^TT: i N i vS goats and rams. Of the *iinr Terminalia Alata Tomentosai of another tree iw Shorea Robusta. ever cherishing amsecuin: ^mr: *1?f holy thoughts " n Ku. qof TOT-WT* ^] plant N. duty of an arorwro. of a place in the Punjab. "WT^: [ arsrw BITW ^: qt^ rr qr^T iw ] of one of the 1 1 Rudras. 8.-3 To thr w. ". Rudra &c. leader ( Ved.6g. n: i N. i also a N. less udder. U. ( i N. ie. ( where ar* also means 'one who is firm. TV. I JfsreB^Bftg ?cRT%fiT*?r* Me. not leaking or dripping.- i & unborn i' epithet RfMnf * ^TT> Almighty sr a fool ( silly like the goat ) - nrnr^v Mb. N. a is employed Snd is a co-adjutor of ftg. e.2 the presiding Wsif^gT em T3T: *TW imrr. 235* w goats and horses. Vishnu and ^3<f meaning 52 i s ' ' ( ' firm ' '. ] Not melting away or perishing. study (as a Swdra nature of metres. does not yield to passions').undisturbed in its holy thoughts.ni(iiiH afhrfi smr 53 rftr] a goatherds so-" ?:. ) _ A bear" cf. . not of the Not studying as a boy before the $* *. uninjured! inseparable.-Co. Each of priest or Ritvij who at Soitia sacrificesi Not fallen. -6 Mover.of a chapter of a.L. *lfn *m : A crystal j Uninterrupted 20.] a class of i ^wft* [sTsrnrr^m ^Tt enteus.of Vishnu. without holes or weak points.prose.-3 N. 4 [ amsn *$ w*Y *r ] The 2. of a plant- * >n^w [ srrro j 1 a kind the of plant ( wuTr fire. A 14 The A i 1 rior tribe.] N. 59. condition.21 artqifa wrfir TV.-s*:i-wfr: N-ofCupil. of a pot-herb Convolvulus Argff. 3 N. ( i- -CoMP. fixedi not giving way. lead. ] aft? ) t % ft?f: WMsnift* Bg.-CoMp. uninjured. without defect *-f%|: i deity of goats arrSif ^ age i Gr. N. 5^. or not the cal. existing from -iiwriwi<^ all ] Uneternity Fi .-a)*ii3 fit to be cut. w*: [fa-] N. w. 2. wm*r. tmsi: *^] a mineral sub'ifr: I the best of goatsstance. 86. w.-8 N.of trees having constant leaves" particularly of the tree called sn^r^i (ofbirds) having uncut or uninjured wings.-^n?. * -2 [ the [ =T. w. an ground. permanent) *r inveterate enmity. of the' Saman to be chanted by an aroim.I.!:= wnsftw: q. towards with ace. ( 6 Vidyadev/s shade. i Zend j az. to be repeated by. It is a kind of separable preposition or prefix to verbs and verbal derivatives. complete unimpaired. 135. especially to such as imply some kind of motion. also called a_ the four principal priests. arfarj ) i To go. 6.] The invoker or inviter. a. *tj*5i. ] Per- taining to. lord of the sign 2. anafni. sini N.-2 The ( W transparent. cast (used with prepositions found Only in Vedic literature). 10. 5jim ( of prickly nightMar. of the Moon or Kamadeva ( an^ ft'orWm^ <$fo c f. : ] .' I. i he-goat sr3m ^^TsrHiwrn Jm- TV- Not a.-mT: the sacred fig-tree.-2 Not cut or divided. 'JOT:.Of Mars). or speakings irrfc^j p. 5.-3 Without fancy or whim. son of Kn'shna and Rukmin/. faultless. entitled to that ). being one PV. TV. as w* *nr TOt-grjo go near.of a lake on the Himalaya ( -? ! ( ) (mentioned a bear- in Kadaraban ). 3.[" a.-3 A ram . of the ancestor of a wari ! -.ag a.*TW.->ift*ir a kind of 5*ft<iT* (Marfitrft [ nf 0m -qifv s ^-s a huge serpent ( boa constiictor ) who is sa d to swallow goats.I0 2 4-~'r:I of the ar The sriatr^ <*. i Brahmi. <reofr ( individual ) ST ^mn soul wft . -2 Imperishable. i. P. solid TUigrafti an^)ffiMn^>r K.(optionally replaced by t in non-conjugational root tenses arsift.-"*. 4. of a plant. w^fr [ *r- of the Jainas- "<TL to invite- Hunting. also*T?j. *rV. ] xfint sff ff^r^Tr^ft srnfr N. N. iftmln^Hni:worn?g?i Mv. P. a. Not touched by 1 sort of corn or sign Aries. >ft*:. i g^^ft ^ "4% 1 giving perfect protection Rv. 3 [f ?m% jjnfc ^gii-fi. ] [ ] Indivisible] sm [ . ] ftf fi%. ?'tw N. ^RT w^t arm: ).-/ N.( -v: ) the Sun or Pshan . '*f . v. 3. constant. undivided. a drove. 4 69 *f or TI to go to. attain. the total number of priests employ- ^ Containing the word ar^BTJrr'R p. born.. of aj"iver l^rt arfiiHiTirct ) m?ft ^nrr ar^dr^r sntr T%TT HarivamjaN.of a Rudra ?: above. P. a. R. WTJ . awi$is. MPI. ( continuous. ] Clear. wi.To. ] j Jaina deities said to have been produced from Vishnu. [**'] having a fault- rrw A inr ' *' 1 "^ t^w< ' Bg.of a mineral substance ( n%TOrg ). Morinda Tinctoria. 6-27-. fcf. ). fixed ' f ) . dra. sr. 3. IVa kind I. 2 To drive. approach) 8jft to lead towordsi.-9 vehicle of the sun. and has three assistants. n^i having solid ed at Soma sacrifices being therea fore l6( ffm\M. of the 25th aste-ism. said of InMaruts.MP. of one of the 71. rrp ).

driv": Brahma j'^w: born from ing. ( is interpreted by the Vedinties as referring to the tfift ci nsisting of ^S.3 -surname of YudhishthiraS a. 112 ]. 8. moon and planets. N. aMrcir a. rra: [ arar^r ana: ] the above disease) (OTT rgft* tentous phenomenon. it is supin posed. ] A . of a plant >i^*<t i ) 8 ] I N.-w-'n ] ararw iffttz atr ZRT-WT ^T gon Prurieus. of a country ( the modern Ajmeer.aTTaFt?t arft P.3. of a sage. for formerly abounded *T5: [aroft mst 5^ fnwt T^ butchers). H-n J N. [ ar3tsi JTWHT t%f$?iT ^mr: ^rra. a butcher. 2. 10. 3. bleating like a goat. BTT. oi t uftiiftf5i nCTmifttufg wTisBift<: 45 may he not be born. V/rabhadra pulled out his face.: 5. I. highly medicinal. 3.. Br.-2[*ftiTW to be produced* wF: gfre *n ] The fleshy protuberance on the neck. Ms.N. . *f: I A Toothless frog.goat-faced. Not quick. Jr: [f 3fr^r% 3r ^K i(i P.[unconquerabler w the three divisions of the sputhern patt comprehending the three aste- Siva's bow. 3rtf TV. 2. t: [ r a. -2 Undecaying. a N. ( MarAnti[ WR^. son of Yayati. IT [ "Tret wft TT^R^R arwt] i Hemp or *rti. Ill. Carpo poirot: [arsreu w%1*^ Siva's bow. [ $ftitfn% ="90 A tenantiess. absolu- : R. imperishable. ] Destitute of men. o f Vi sni T4V aw ^w ^irft^ is twT: w ] N. awawrtw^r i . cowage. 103 of. [3?3f ntffii TH. or its excredisease of the pupil of ment. 2- goat's path. HsRift ). Brahmft i. IT ( N.of plant. -COMP. B--2 she-goat. -3 N.-T. The southern portion of the path of the sun. risms "3?. [". WT Aloe art ( Perfoliata. inactive. Mb-i one who reads heretical wrks. i ^T [ *!.-2. *5 ( with *frc? expressed or understood friendship! 9^?J<! R. and afterwards at the request of Siva himself he put up a goat's face in place of the original human one the eye. ["*] Not subject to old A ) path. w^ and ar* See S.] i. gnwnwc raj: R.-3 state (of a child ). of a Man] which consists of a number of inhalations and exhalations ( wmjwwft: Tr^fr^HinnHiwn sraj'ff^ i*r> tra called H^ f*r: w n a^maw A A a- [^rfttT irtff t^t *rw ] Tooth- less. aiiTCT [ sirfia 3TZT Moving. below.of a very useful medicinal plant. everlasting. 3. a. wi pntrT nn Bopadevai ra >. -3 [ aww m nim<t IT-* ] sacrificial vessel of wood ( of the form of aramra ) Dedicated to Mitra and Varuna (-* in this sense ) ftiwvwi^. 148.ig. N. fl [ =t. A ] N.-2 N.-2 [ are* *T-*R ] N. I Pt. 7&. or of a tribe sprung from him. ff^f^w 3T31T arrrin^T- (-!i)N ofaRakshas/'keptto watch over Si'ta in the Asoka garden at . e. 2. HI ] of a plant "jfire^t or ^ifo^w NSee of aw age or decay. of the tree of which goats are said to be T* wr. S. 18. g. .of a friend of Durga. ^MI^I and artrmrei a sort of heavenly passage tT>H&g. a. 76. 7) I Not digestible. of existences Si. mw:-ft /.-CoMP. wn^r)j fq^pn^St^tCTTSJ l^^tflW "fft Y. H. Mar. (-*:) N-of a a : Js.-j aii*fira:-i i Rfarrfo i N. 2. mine not subject to old age ).t [ * ^'^ Spirit. of Agni ( ar** gr>1=T TTIW i m-iR ) or of Vishnu ( according to some )i of alexicographer. tf.) ^TT^aTmn. T: Pr. ] i gasmen'.of a plant fijfT^ or sfWShft ( *<T also ) or ^5rr IN. Bg. See ar^jfta *m: Sir t -": nrsat- Unborn. of a snake-priest. t stupid. ^ Cessation [ 3ri. 33- young Not fit she-goat.-2 N.. of the place called Ajmcer.. ( I- A I5L is god who to t aroi* tsrJTT i ( According [ Sankhya philosophy prakn'ti or Mayas the verse which refers sun P V. 4 disease of the pupil of the eye=3T3TOT3n?T q venomous kind of vermin v. very fond. such as earth-quake- A brahmana who perly ) does not repeat his prayers ( ( pro) i 31414* The bow 3T3T* of Siva ( 35? 3T3T h flw agft SJTO. epithet of the the Eternal being i rg-arin] Ved. Invin] unsurpassed. arart ftwj araft ar^-arq). a goat-herd. v. of the eldest son of Hast i. si^rr a. imperishable. ever young 15 * K.m. Unborn Being. which.-2 A flock of goats I. 2.2 R. I ] ar^ HT% rg< ] fwr ^jwr. . Bh. road.-2 -N. 6.Ved.TO a. 41 ] aunil f^g. -2 The sun. 3. ar* jfT^nftf^ m ] N. 23. ] Invincible ^^5CT =. ] one of j [ ). -3 not favourable i to mankind ** [ sftf^lr^firf 3r^r?t 3r\-f9pt. A ^ house-liz- to snn. 65. 8. V. srn ft*g Tssfa 5i<r-i T: i cible. j shnu -2 ] [ W&T i^sf^ Fire.-3 Miya or illusion. When Daksha reviled Siva at his sacrificial session. r*rrr4r srirdefeat 3S. born in the family of Puru.i^] A por- A Prajapati (Daksha). ^"ft [ ararw See under [ *nr. Common Carroway t the species called Apium Involucratum or Ligusticum Ajowan mony. *nf [anfmTrin faNwrSi ?-foi^-ar^] I. A bad or insign'ficant person. The Supreme a. Daksha. a. N.18. Not old. sismi*: _/.-2 frw* ). I.-2 Not de- exist! fl .III.-2 Not proper to be won at play. f^mft or Odina Wodi^r. 18. ^*nt: tee fleshy protuberance or nipple hanging down from the neck of goats an emblem of ^anything ) ( fig worthless or useless i -H See under ^. of the yellow jasyfi*i. 2. of a sage [ 5frra<> TJT ] ived on the milk of goats ( who fi] fww: R. desert. See wi-i P. inauspicious to mankind. the plants wrarer ft*^ .[ Final beatitude. Pinaka[ Ho {#H aiwow arSiva's bow.. r<SF* wwr WT R. perpetual. Siva's bow. . ( 184. cease to' may he 105 ] caying.

^*H^r 102. moving. ^T N. of a powerful antidote. lion. -4 -5 I N. of a two-fold rite to be performed by Kshatriyas a . death2 (With Jainas) All that is not the whole of w* a living soul. .-2 Eternal. I. 5Tf?T 5T] one without teeth. N. N. ?fl a. consumption &c-) ( a. con^5q?i%stantly) perpetually. absence of decayw -] Devoid of life. III. () a young bull whose hump is not yet also fully developed.] a- anri sni.2- ? Un.). not tara--COMP.5. of a town. arJTTir [wrftr : /. mcftft arm. rfrw am Indigestion. IS. w. |>. 146. probably a below). irresistible! of a plant) Pruriens". T: a.even when used like an adjective! e. an arrow. Se e a- Of high anakereSt - of Durgf 3T$ =i. V.-2 or bellows.fyi. - TTO^.48. wtr: having an invincible crown. death- .tfa: . 57. 44.] Carpopogon Not wakeluh K: not requiring keeping up.5. freedom The from decaya. 4 Thejwind.112] Death. i> N.2. not produced. race &c. Verbesina Prostrata A [T**T ni^Rf >rS sjw] i (One that has a hole to go into ) a 2 N. Oppositifolia- Ficus . N. or a poisonous sort of rat. -2 Not conquered or won (as restrained. 3.] i Not of ight l S K. 3.-CoMp noun which does not change its original gender.. 2.lo [=?. ] a deer.of a nver-2 N- The-H- A s frog aw rai ful. energy. ?ft ni Pt.23 are? g^ ftqrsl? [ "TW 53 3$ N. 155g. VI. . .of a King. an encurses I 531 Quick.of a Brihmana in serpent aiiW: the family of >B and father of /. 5^ ( . frog. Ki. anm=: f-irft?j w A Without a ] wife. going -2 Throwing &cInvincible.. hairy mole. fif: /.-\ m. g.I.undaunted (as a horse)-. *. n. an ante- ' having undeveloped or unfledged wings. elephant &c-. Undigested.10. 67. 4. 2- Nir )-2 Not parallel or correct. " ] A kind of S^HT.] A frog(whichis supposed to have been deprived of its tongue by jhe curse of Agni whom frogs had offended ) H. <wfi% ?T5T of : I uncontrolled soul or passion.] Devoid of livelihood. closed space. yet born. unconquer"ar go$. . armrt rwrfi ] A fjmn- -* ] Siva's bow. I undecomanftSf arjf>Si . (hairy) skin of a tiger. A 3.<*nff a. Non-production- A sort of mouse. 3. controlled. 30.2 fish corruption of *f*vg A and honest. [an^^ 5^1. i plant. Ms 4.^Ever.. as i^n%: walking on foot. . a widowerPi^i a.P. having no distinctive marks or features us a oeard. . kin or related) Rv.131 iffy iBpTO5f!fiimnfli: Vesort of of Siva and various other persons. of Chandragupta II. not a country &c-)i curbed. thered.?: U.(pi-) class of deities in the first Manvana. .of a Jaina deity who acts under orders from the Arhai AjitamH: 'of unsubdued power' N.] not faint. or (a state) in which one has got no teeth. 426.^X)sisfra -COMP- q*T-=fi-nt!fiT a- a bat. arena.[T JlT^T ijtTT *IW !fftT^.121 -2 Vigour. able. g^-fotft] in an antelope hide. of Vishnu or Siva or of Buddha-2 N.Unborn."!?. Cumin seed ( Nigella Indica. /W. . ?rw <i?if*?3ro U. arm%^(^: Ku. leather bag Asval. horse of high breed.[=. A breed. a[=>. air. ] Not ceasing. Not faded or wi[*r.ft: /. powerfearless. P. or inanimate ^and unsentient substance (opp. . 2. A H. of a plant [arfwiWT iftft: lifeless.[*T5l >rat i%TTTrra-T)T3: ! Un. HI. .-2 A kind of ceremony in pronouncing < A court-yard. 3. lope- clad *nlre. [** as jar or a dead person ':[ st a -l I Non-existence.-1' Non-existence. P. also called a. nfffw R. or or (not fi-sT..? Un. COMP . [Tfr-n] i Motion.10. cowage.notaneuemyofany one (-ft:-3:) epithet of YudhishthiraJ jm'St ?ii-5friToiT 5i ti!T'iJfi?n<: r Si. 5 27.Ved. of a sort of medicinal preparation of ghee. asthma. a furrier- a. (used as a remedy against cough.. non existence^ (used a w^inwi ?TS an imprecation ) . constant) perpetual. garment &c. in which ) the primary or original sense of a word which is used elliptically does not disappears asf?n: ( N. 5TTv-] goatherd. 139] Going. I 16 so OT i [ H arfr-T p. produced) or fully dei veloped i ^f:] having no enemy or adversary. swift ( ?nw ) i I P. l67i Sk.a. especially of a black antelope (used as a seat. II.-g^M N. Prosperity. 4.] I Having no caste. f"5 . oinff ftftt: ).) sre?N: a minor (who has not attained his majority).

] [*. *. . Gr. smear with. 11 graced.-H i. * a.] With aft to put away. WJIP Usalve. a*^. ] Quick.4. bedaub. salve. S3--4 Sewn^or . A Mk.5. qjarm^tfi^t Bh. Zend anj\ L. adorn. vft to cause to revolve. UTBTi'i ^01*re*r R. Ved. 19 ambrosial pr^ (fig.2-to desire.22 ward. 7. . stupid (said of men as well as animals)) a?: -gOTrcnsn: Bh. ^nsroi sti^i^n 3TTf97* with bent knees3^ to draw or raise ( water ). a. celebrate--6 Todecorate. characterise. smearing with ^flurarnnr ^rr^r. feel- inadvertently. anfi *rafn i ar: Ms. 2. spiritual ance (amn) which makes sider his self as distinct Supreme Spirit and the material world as a reality. See *rf^ T also. 7. [= Not gratified or Not the eldest or . OTRT. -reverence Hwrt r?rcwra Ve. 3 Paint. [ fr.2.show. ^forou ?t tt Ms. f?i<nt*95skirt or hem (Mar. ) impurity. "^rj watrV araawg Ku. ( a^g ) . unctum. I. 34. 44--2 To speak or shine-3 To cause to go. ^t*fa*i^i!T 5?rwg: Mv. decorate. 9. [*..committed unintentionally or . 3rtn or Ignorant.3. move. honour. rogue : mayest thou cease [sf^-fn.-*5 a.. Agile. ( rarely A. 9. anoint. satisfied- having no elder brothers *^T% not courtezan (used acting like the eldest brother. best. VT*: (iffc. 10 halfstrung or woven ( 5^3 Malli." ^n^:] Ved. Ignorance. tosmear. 9. m*n: ment. -2 To make 315 a[" ar^ma. to join together. -2 N. knowing. *f?^jpm R.153.to honourto consume. 18. very swift or speedy- aw? a3fc oft. I.40.or IO-U.<!5. passage. . not endowed with the power of understanding [ An ignorant woman. ' [Said to be fr. ) . 21 eaten unconsciously or unawares. being reduced to&c-. . quick.^ To request. -f w^TrtfTT BfacwTWR.^. 2 A I live a. 51. kind of lizard. fi: wnflr : & to bend run away. devoid of knowledge or experience.] Ved.-4 To shine. 24 of esteemed or adorable prowess Ki. whirl. ] [ fr.8. 2. as in MrJif q( fig v. vertently. 124. 5to unite. .polish. ". compose. [*. 10. *] N. furnish. field. 2 Fire. adorned.' 'unconsciously'. unwise. -3 N. &c-._5. In compounds arsnrnay be translated by 'unawares.27 saluv ee arf%n betes. a woman having arched or woven. 16. ing of dissatisfaction or disappoint- unconsciously. to i. bend. stretch out. to adorn. COMP.-t> w I to smear. 9. 2.9. jntr. of ***: i a tree or mountain.-*T: remaining incgnilt (said of the Pandavas). unconsciously. to bend together. 6. J5^ <>$wi 4.to honour. ?mp q^tint i also cf. unaware! *>jm Ms."~whouse(? ). Lager. uncus. 'arerta. ftq. incline.) to i . plain. Non-enjoyment. twist. *rtfl<ft T~f^ftnt ?re 143 bent. ^i^ziftfnripiT /. T*trn8 . unconsciousignorone confrom the Curved.identified with Trzrr. beautify ( mostly Ved in these senses). 8. A shield. Dk. 72. "spr:. 1 ( to paint the eye-lashes. My. f^i ^?\ . .of the guardian elephant ( of the west or * [afJ^ar^.2. ^ sportively handsome tmfrt i T. f*raat <jff**sre ! a - [" *] Not fit to be con- aboveI <HVJ^-W\ Ht*m.? >?f fara Ms.Caus. 4. of secret designs. ^w^wiTt: Bk. adorned. n^ unawares. ^tfiw* whose family and character are unknowns *vm fii!> <* R. devour.' 'inad- ceful. ungo. respect. 3-3 Inanimate. Not I I U.n^ *aft arfS ] i Wind. to go properly. <T?T). rJi^rr ) : ^farar. Pt. ra to draw or bend asunder to ex(. . According to the Vedantins. a. 45. 152 mixunfolding. *TT. to put together. quered-* A sort of medicinal said to serve preparation of ghee ' Susas an antidote. handsome. 3.-3 To worship. ] a lotus with curved leaves. . out. also) i asn'itsrw ?rr^T ngvfTT^t v* ^"I*CT <rct srritwroifoirt T: 3. wrefltreawsriTT Mb. ). unwillingly 'fl: reft?f jriffT: ?i?re R.] Mot a kinsman. 5 benti 'ee^rirrg: R. or oblique look.-COMP. r$i?n%?HT Bk.]-With ra to fit RT *t3ft clear. w^-<"g5. benti pp. low. 125 bent and raised. : Career. unconscious. '**: ( I?: ) (6) Arched and hand9 some as eyebrows). of a plant ^TJT?!* Flacourtia CataphractaI a A Mv. H*^* Mk. T5i *nj< n^ifn?if9K. nt out. graced. crisped. arranged ( . i ( a ) Dk. ft ^^fa aw 46 art greedy a'^tf'<rT?T r I/. represent. Zend anku Gr. unexpected. handsome eyebrowscow. a. agros. unaware of.] I s w.nfrfa &c. L 48 having ?. [ cf. 4.] Ignorant. 9. smear. wnn ^JH^TO Bktend towards also in awr^ tending down4.-2 ing Collyrium or black pigment used . 2 Gone. to adorn. strong. drive together. harness-3. equip. 31. may death seize theeto live . a cosmetic ointmentspe5 4 Magic ointmentn 84 A . agfrw. especially. battle a. ] A . -3 one who goes. 6. 2" tosmooth. vidual soul--2 r^fitj or aj^im. be beautiful--5 honour.-5 To murmur.Tiim Bvgone. [cf. To i foolish. unconscious. 5. agile. 5. [cf. manifesting. 2 18. Sfrgr ?: wfa:) the knowing aod ( ?: $: supreme and ind unknowing. 2. equip. Not subject to decay or oldage. v* [. ). ask or call for. 3*5. H to crowd or tend. : *^!f ness. decorate. 7. but a distinct positive principle.it R.to oneself. art'O I To anoint. grace.i. prepare. I To smear with.] srfirg. See nrnw also. curli curve. 3T?)?t Anointing. arrfiBT The border or end (of a garment). ankules L. gra- Sik.Sk. 7 p. or acting like one who has no eldest brotherto go] Ved. 40. wfirtifa-sniTfa. *. to smear. drive away stinctly . wi a: ^^^sr^rzrr: Udbbata--2 Corner or outer angle (as of the eye). to conceal or hide nra I. . active. Bk.to manifest.. unwise. aj^rr* is not merely a negative principle (snm wvrw: ). curled (as hair). [ wn_. \ speak indi- Unknown.24 5gjJTn. 49-3 To To go. Caus. -2 To go. arm TV-] A only in dramas). ) (wr% | or ati%f^r-3T T7'rr- coal5JT-*. unfold g^rra Git. : . . silly.5. 77. a.76. 3 Honoured.

-f/ I Anointmenti pigment. See STTRT also.-*^//. briefly. D. respectful salutation. another monkey.It is the power of suggestion founded on srfirar or <*yon denotation or indication). Smeared over. ointments. or one fit for such application. See . arfiff ( j TO wander \ ftt-/. . P. tflfcrrnit- A nrr^ ii mforofrftdt ftirftit i &c .<w<TT? Bk. '*?ft [ ajsraftw of a vegetable perfume !^LJ_ v_ fapft ffH<fmrf>.-. In course of time Anjana conceived and brought forth a son who was called Maruti being the son of Maruta. arv5Uim?!j!nnifJTi?s: ^ by Punjikasthaliand was born on earth owing to a curse. wfar^r jwr?m<i ] a kind of lizard. *: a mark of respect or salutaR. fc II. fitness. cf si?*nfc!f JTS^W . V.~3 The sexual organ (?). 31.. p/>. sender &c.doubtful) mexlicinal plant. N. to which he consented) but he told her that she would conceive a son equal to himself in strength and lustre by virtue of his amorous desire fixed on her. COMP. anointed &c. ffif Night. 9 :Mn ) (Rhet. arft^. sandal &c. i. habitually . of a medicinal plant- 8 84. 53{ 5T3q><*3r 3. ). ] I [ speof lizjrd a small mouse. going straight on. strength.-^. i Slippery.) A suggested meaning. 2 smooth (?). 8. ^^m. thu N . instantly ( ) H COMP. of a mountain. She *as in a former birth a celestial name nymph measure of corn=f?^ an-3 other msasure=n?T. or roam with loc. simCtsrtiTM^tircsnSfTr: Ku. I N. P. I a cavity-ful of flowers* so ^afif- ^Un. of the mate of the elephant ..4 Soon. [ She was the daughter of a monkey named Kunjara and wife of Kesarin.hatoda. bedaub4.Wandering 30 a nigbt-roamer. aJJfST aJ'. She requested him not to violate her chastity. properly. g*Tt flt The notcned^ex remiiy of a *fnia:ii 93: N. ] n. m?^. ] ed. shrub TW* Justicia A . .t>. 3W a k having coloured thighs. roaming about (aa religious men- honest. Straightforwird. S.^] Unctuous. IOI. rated with the and [w^-srfe &c. [5 restricted to a single meaning by relations of conjunetio i. . upright. and then disappeared. -2 Truly.o a tree cies 3T5T=n rm w. part ot . J_ ] -i: ) [ SMMJ I'-sra ftwift ] ST^H w^. CJMP.) or. i mark made with sandal &c.-8 Night. s. latt .Yaj. *uflrft. lubricated. wsiw a stick or pencil for the -application of collyrium. 4. 151 irfrw: gtqimt ?ft^forift(3rrf'T Ve.. 2] i A s&nse determined by thecontexts *. . the use of a word of several meanings in a spscial Un. A ?n?i Ms 2. A n. and asked her to yield to his desires. 78. mostly as comp mnds f a. 631 i&lfi ^rrotiTM: Pt. ] Firm. [ r R.er ( sometimes with ace.f". folding the hands.(tftfH) -6 Ink. rightry^ Fgifft f g*ifSTtf!t ij^Rsrar ly Ku. &-d. A portion of the Vedas containing the word ahr^. *? about I rarely A. propri- bow. I3T. Ved. hollowed palms of the hand. 14. 2. f^. (Mm. unvqrt4|^pniiftori 23-6-1 K. (Tflifln)-a a- !>. or one-half of a irftsRT-COMP.-/ Fire. aietsn a^ solid- a- [". shi ling brilliant.-CoMP. going straight on. of the female elephant of the nor. The sun. 4 to be drunk by the cavity of the ear.. gssr<fr 30^13 JB^ ^tfli9ioiT Chan 33. justly. *ft<:-i [ pounding Hence tion. 4. r^] The habit of Not crooked. [ . 6.tVrn?>i: r>uif. 19.of a plant. ety* ointment.25 kind of material of the black pigment. hence. a cavity-ful or anything (changed to sura or ffc after and fir in fjs i A com nander. of the female elephant Subh^shita 5H<jt>HT ^ Ms. ? T a. *'iW fit: the adjective restricts Hari to mean 'Vishnu' alone. 25. steady. . j A ( [ a^felbl ^WfT qsRTijT^ i I-* n: N.-3 Directly quickly.. done righily or justly. g. ing. roaming.a Tilaka mark. though having more meanings than one. of the mother fMaruti or Hanumat.jrwTefhr ftf* ) (Mar. Y. preparation (?). 2.. velocity. Speed. ) ( %TTT-M i the wifra an earthen doll making Mi(?). or Adhatoda Vasika (Mar very useful of a -*f: (E'y. one of Arjuna's arrows.. ] at** fShfjt WIT i N. tomrsfrntrii 105 10 cavity-fuls or libations of wa'er. One day while she was seated on the summit of a mountain. I. has been cial ( ( of the north-east quarter.as a religious mendicant- ** a. $ Bk.sid. )._STM< a ] [< a swelling of the eye-lid.5. of w - Wandering.-c the cavity formed by joining the hands together. 244.w] Ved.22 we do not know you rightly or correctly fiw^ ?ra ^*T=TSSIstraight . dicant)! so *rn. N. cavity formed by folding and joining the open hands together. 'u drinking Soma offerrapid preparation of arJj-aTff^ ] R.. . auspicious ilesire. arzrE^?t to wander abjut mosa Pud ica (rg). by which something else is understood from a word which. also the process by wh ch such meaning js suggested. roam o.-2 machine ( Sfw<^ ). . and P( its fruit. correctly. N.-2 N. and the god of Wind being enamoured of her beauty assumed a visible form. *I> li't di^iis * Sk. I2i i&n'k Dk. -H eye-water. slimy. disjunction &c.go to beg alms airi t. ira^r ).r i A A s blessing. nd AMOT ^ STHI. hue. Persian word fig-tr^e wqrwrf o|^ perhaps a Jspecies of the A srifc 3! f^^fi'faw/HRrti^^ g^. swt* r^_. lamp-black &c. &s. such as antimony (used as collyrium. 4 102) =T ntfjitlm N%H Ms. i*ffi a. wtV&c. of WJT^) i Straight on. the hollow of the hands. "|ii. &c. ( instr. y or wsf fold the bands together and raise them to the head in supplication or salutation. stye. and not' a lion 'or 'monkey's so nni..-2 Colour. ftrrftm A woman decoapplication of pigments. 5^. y. 2. 5rL T small mous.h. 2 [^rot-yjj ) N of two plants i [at^. 3: a. her garment was slightly displaced. 4 96. -2 N. 2^ TV. ws 'itwfwqrtqr Ve.-2 N. if 15 -f. accurately. <TOi?% tirfrnrir- comp. 1. 4.wjn ^Tsroft.

a horselaugh. apartment on an upper story a palace . -5 P. a bricklayer (one builds royal mansions )-.] who i. An ***^w F5: [ wff^ =i q^q ] i Overbearing conduct. ^Rfi* ( Wfff ) Kua snake. one of the 8 powers orSiddhis of Siva * r Minuteness. fineness. To To gcr.] an insftument. 4 N. in architecture. ^i^flts: ] wi3 palace. ing. a. i $- A A cornp. ] the scro- 6.8. %: [wg: hair-splitting question. a very small quantity.4-a -nr ) musk.of a plant arsrW or *ra*t5i:-T:. -2 Atomic nature.Croton Polyandruin. cf. -3 Acute*: A small kind of grain. of a plant .] Minute fl A . sound . aia^l P. kara). -2 Rained.arket ( probably for ?? ). a Bg. wretched. jftf$: [*. 9 very small 551"^ Dk. Mv <J&fif Bh. %RraJ forest. ^V^ & c . move. ( wft or linch-pin. 6. -2 N.-?t*<? [ >*<> ] a loud or boisterous laughter. attempt. P. disregard5 a. ?rai 3SP A* ^t 3 N/lakantha). N. cachinnution. injurExcess. of a plant JO Jasminum MulSiva. '-2 An atom of time ( *ww*nrt a^S srg)i U is said to be 54. wi V ari: I i.I.J atomic dust.]. [ ^.one ( killing animals &c-)-Co. 1* atomic -2 Subtle. a garret -2 ^ 1 . N of point of a needle. I atn ) . Si. attain (Ved. P. ) atomic. qr^Rtoi !TOT ^5of the size of an atom ^3: ( 5. we:-i [ artrm frn^"i Tif^ ar^r j i Un.-?nra. gress. -COMP. -5 palace. 9i go. (-*:-nt: ) rsrrt eggan iwT?:.: /swelling of the scrotum. l I A. <n [sr^r Qjjirr vn TWI u^n OT] lightning inr a. See *3aio^i very loud laughter. ii^Tjs'fl [atrfim ^rj? irwr : ] N. 67. sfosVq.. a contemptible potter. discern. thinness. * a. To kill. 7 like a'disr t^ f q* i insignificantly small wo^fq rt Ms. des- To argue. of a house indfiTT i?^ ) i arofnonim. ] N. contempt.-2 breathe. ?T )3>: [ arjfr^sj ^r^ ly.-|Tj. 16. I go beyond lessen. frtfr '^araf^r] N. conmean. . enabling one to di-cern the smallest objects. -- j a kind of S^ N. -4 palatial building. condemn.] er for the ( ? The A who laughs very loud%-n ] i. 3. 51. -4 The corner of a house (used for arorft JSTS^TT^ anr^-?-!. sj^-j ^ait?f)s wgli magnify. wsW [ castra- To Mrair. superiority *:-**: . *5^ I [3Tl. wfgf^iirartT: Liia i tum.2. like the microscope. pervade. -5 Semen virile. 3-26 f^f TV. a very small particle (an exceedingly small measure)) the mote in a sunbeam. try. a. 5: I An atom.^ superiority. 91 3*9. used with reference to the world as having sprung from the primordial egg of Brahma. country. rr. [ *? the roof. boiled rice |3* r wii'j: Mb.-3 place.[ wprffr 9Mifi*ia I To To -Caus. rice &c. oft. ai=rr5*: To I ex'nt. of a ^ i A a the fourth part of a Maua. n. the pin or bolt at the end of. s^cir fflr i A ress. 40. m: [sqq^ mason. 9- . <f. of a metre.9. II. <opp.[ f*ia. tower i ^^* MSI 9- marketf R. P- To become minute ( or t florum or Hirsutum ). ^'3: Bh.-CpMP. II.2. 54.). A =^irrf5 temptible.] a fine sort of grain. (-ar: ) I. 6. srr^i jrv? J born from an egg. leanness.-^ The perceptible quantity) egg. atomic Bg. - UM: San- 3. a pole of carriage -3 limit. too fine. medi- ] A shield. 5T. To 4 A- ) To [ ^g-STfN. of a medicinal oil.-5 [ art r** ^erf- fta ] the shell of the or mun- dane j-it} ^ egs. r^. ] i.oviparous. 1 very loud A weapon shaped ) cus ( arsFr*Tnw!<Tw Disregard.-2 (fig. -4 The musk bag. See Ved. -2 pise.675'OOOth part of a Muhurla (48 minutes). very >mall. oval. i ] A [ field of anu. 4. lofty i loud. ] i Very small' . the theory that all material sub- woods arffrwa 2*"T 5. also To : An i apartment on the roof a palace also.-3 ( in quent. d A finger ( ? )- below. Ms. . elliptical ellipse. An . 142 ) i I . a^-ft. A fine hole Soma juice MTOI& a- i i the strain)- -oft v--?nw [ srt fHftj^flift . w?ft 3rra. buttstory. trine of atoms. of Siva. smallest. A I forester=w?f%* q. atomic theory. 1*1 j ?- : A part of the plough. 42lizard 3: 2- a fish.] A 3*f N. w^ Siva. [ small. I III j scrotum -3 The testicles.-2 A linchpin.-t*: S5f. ] a place or country full of palaces &c. />. fine linen cloth.in the sense of 9 deterioration or contempts fi: Sk. ct. 42. live (for . ] ^ ]A The scrotumsmall egg..-iti!*r: arn fV^dl trrscir. the s nallest I Gone. ( See FT' w^. 3 N. 58. [ 3?g.^ The superhuman power of becoming as small as an atom. [wg: gs*ft ifn^r 9T^i ^<9t-55S. infer. disdain. usually of Siva ^wrq" Me. Very small.ft Pis* Dk. -6 Nof tion. 3rr!s'5M^: L)k. [w. a lufty mansion.-2 Excess. A bird. ( <!. if&tsf tn i^] High. COMP. wtif-sfii. oft. stances are primarily atoms and secondarily aggregates. 8. -?J:. oviparous being. of Siva. 3?sro< [f. [ wTtf-^i. of very small grain such as <m.of a sage [ said to have been impaled on an Smaller.26 asked but an atom. (*fi *w COMP. observation of very minute parts. 4. in <?iiri^i f?^: smallness. *: t^e doc- "^] ^ : I at*.-6 Killing.] iminufe observation. 2.^ and that all atoms are eternal. i Food. diminish. f?re: [ 37f5MRT . little.WP. To also) trans- f -3 tate. [ ] N. I To join -2 To attack. : v.). ai ra. 2 78 to also make mountains ot molehills. hydrocelea.as I U. P.-Jiiffa a- sf ] shaped.-Ti. III.*: kind of bird- A a. dry apartment on the roof or upper turret. ?iTrRpr: Pt. Brahma- base or foundation <**%: P. I An f:-$ [ roft ] Dried.^2 Fre- constant comp ). insignificant.

i. hence. g. banks' ). (pi. . 'very muc . air 2 The A garment made of the flax (* generally). not used to such things. Bh. [ wi^ftftft 5^1 5*11 ftf|<rt a nfin% ind- ii K. > . wanderi to go constantly. very deep. of Sora-CoHP. 31. very very lean.tt) afterwards. 6.-4 Common flax -2 HempA thicket. a fall headlo g from a precipice.] I Having no ropes or musical strings (as a musical instrument).--2 N. **m ^. copse (!) Not wffj? a. 17. of a figure of speech in which the thing in question does not assume the quality of another though there is a reason lor it.] I Than this. hence. 'exceedingly ing 'very'. "] 1 Illogical. careful. : king. OKH] I meanwith adjectives and ad verbs. [si. act power.of a "rrara or lower region.regarded as . I w.." [# 1- Unjustly.. now therefore &c-J Hence. expressed or un.. or Tat Cnnp. ] jfit: [ are: srfiri full-grown or full-developed man. and far showing wri. a. 2 wow I have nothing ( c ) afterwards- more than thisswr'^'nfw wirTi V| more to say 1 : [ an^r i^sfw . unfathomable..henceforth nn. P. as first with ace. S^'f' ** Sk -3 VVithout formulas or empirical actions. baffling thought or reasoning. Ved.R. W ' Kuval COMP W'T%PT: of a g. argument -2 An illogical reasoner- prefix used art% ind. *ftraw* v "st Sk. Ku. SHT. inordinate. vigilant. -3 To biud. ^' 1 r% *raVt} g^T avrfo ran utr TrSrw 5^11. ?^ ': Un. or 5i:.Mt. 4'S<iiH3^iw<Hi <ifwi^a5roT: . Wot so.27 [ *rg-. tt Rv.-2 (With verbs) Over. e. a. a superhumana horse). ordinaryi *. Irom this of time or p>c-place-. e. walk. Hfa!J no* very from. bad logic. wft a preposition or pro<TO* -3 (a) < With nouns surpassing. =^^' * ' *h"1 bottomless. m-? go beyond.1 Mai6-54a- f 3. any longej ( with abl ) f""TB5ifH iw* *w '*w hereafter i Sk. a. **** mifit f? %? ^a 2. cool. -2 3 Unemployed Unostentatious vr. afterwards. Not very strong.'. further 10 than this! waKfiff: *t 3 4- Bg. 'too. a steep crag.. 39. of a class of deities among Buddhists. t:i m nfmtwn &C. know- *4 a- I*. this I- ( s^-aYSs. nouns) Beyond. -4 A I- weapon. 5 ""rcft mii'njKiT S. )\_ or ihat-.4. Unexpectedly. One whose body is not I."^ (a) further on. mw is so a. 4 190. Unthought Tm^mr^nt fw snra^ n Ku.] Going.Brahma ). Ved. traveller.) N. I" aa.g.43 3. wiirRi] ing that (am i. : i ' 5^ftsf5^ ] N. t 22. w* W Ku. steep. 3. rar% I 18. wanderer. ^ 0. rpir: . WHMWVIMs. A excessively'. -*>* son.-4 (tefll) To bind. [. thee. ft.22. R. Shope.-^ To obta'-n (mostly Ved. A. impious man-. beyond. 3- 137' "m^Mu.] One who neglects 4- P. as a whw^w. ra ] which sative will then stand in case. being the first among themN. .) The non-borrowN. of a hill -3 The lower part of the earth-COMp.5" viqi-niaindllHaT^ R. an irreligious or Bg. s< surpasses or surpass derived nouns With C *^&c (b) exaggefrom roots) Extravagant. occurring *i"m)-a i or befalling unexpectedly. I To go. ing mendicant. 5. (Rhet. also with verbs or verbal f* W ! pected.y hopes there i&a precipitate fall (some read the line as *ranjn =tm frewa: and take it to mean 'verily our desires are like the crumblings of river A *: I Absence of of reasoning. wandering. of"*!. Unfit. -CoMP- 4. 3f%?r a.e. one of the 7 Patalas. a. extra.un or Bahof member the which last csue it has usually d sense of eminence or higher is forms. much. Inconceivable.-^ Then on this account.-* adv.tw^8a excellent be undei *ft*ft must the sense of member stood with the latter gree- wfinrt. 12 8 ( . amrjfflT t wvn H. 3 117] soul--3 fibre of *n?wi Wind. quite suddens Vi=n$Trefl*raccidental. y?t Bottomless. derstood f|.W!. henceforth . his religious austerities. .3:. not deserving that. having a comparative lf> . 3rarss*rot """^ ifafe Ms. ang marked (with red mudras &c )--2 ?TH a- j A wander- who has am* [?I-^I3. B. past the whip (as '"P 38 unmanageable. a passer-by. undeser- vedly- er'."T5tiex ravagant rf"W ^n^: &c"If '*': ' wn ' ( ce (. (used distinguished. therefore ( corr. overstep. iwa strong or powerful person.z: I precipice. r: not fully 3 moitifiedhis A wanderer. [i. OTT: a steep precipice. 2.qpr. The senses of i **- "rwwr Ku. or reasoning. superior to. above. a passer-by. a precipitate fall. |f* 9f!*fa. Tf for this very reason. eminent.). . body by penance or mass is cool (?) whose body void -3 Linseed. A --. ipnfr iroft SIT R^m2 Unrestrained. . whwifHHJrrra: S 6. a I Not excited. 33- 5 14. respectable. 9 of n. . ind. b ) beyond ihu. not being the objec of the rule under consideration. so. A fish* rw 3^-5^. Not heated &c -COMP. for this rea. *] Having no shore or beach! precipitate. Bh. ft>5 variety of Bahuvn'hi. 67. him or them thnt which beyond human ^ -2 From cmsequently TV. higher. past. ^? excessive. i e ever bad' of proper in the sense W or * a Alert v unwearied. this or that cause. reeard. rated. swiz a. ICM or ^ from N. ^iHiHilft(i: Ram. aram ind. not necessarily binding.

by main force .of various plants: ^ : lemon-grass & 55^- M151. ri a thing Of *he past. 7.of a star of the 6th lunar asterism. ed trans. overstep ii'TOHnrwt: w the stage 4^past of thought *g q<riTrff^it(t5 ^%!" H. die- 561 160 ?iftpft =8iratransgression (passing . 3. f*9 WKfiJi] Ms.in'm ^m^ifttaSai 47 violat( is being witreift ??IT$ ed or violated. dead. an%*<ri a. 81 wrf5'rt^rn?fwft Mv. *m-fiiTt i'f ing. *w . conquering. 8 Dk.-4 Overcoming. incredible ("f|f). the past. set aside? leave. 2. i > .l violation ( of due limits or propriety ). 'mr-iini'T who was *rwrf*g ficult killed by Lakshmana. I 333' Pt 2. To be transgres.n . your ladyship . gone yond the reach even of desire . 'let ft ^T*^tf H. ] *3-g: Ms. Bh. m*RW: Ki 9? 3. Ms. "oing or depart I Exceeded. 43. -KI.Ms M- $-. aged W'WIHITI: $<*%: Bh. 4 troniJ^st HaaT=iM. N-ofa tree the event through excessive affection transgresses all due imits. U K )i twTqiqn^nin*H .59 fl"' ) . of a Mantra in Tantras ( 9T i n 2134I Act of overstepping. . much. I To pass. a kind of severe penance to be finished in 12 nights To turn. I 8T%Wllfl 2. rambled) made a 120. *<\ 1. -9 Imposition A Ratn. i w'W) vfewrflfai Sk 3 To transgress. 5.-6 vigorous attack. -2 N. -5 To escape. wr**nfpTW*n Mv. gigantic avana. of time.4.] alarfSstf power. going beyond.-2 a large cheek or temple. 5. excess. I (J) To step or pass beyondi get across. H.-M Overstepping. Overdoing. 6. bower. ' N. past. Without a bedstead. I lose let ! A Very cruel. 57. go over.S To go or pass away. -2 N. w^i^tjnww: &c. 10 fWT Wlff: Pt.132 15: UWOI afJII^f Ki. ?mt K. 2 To ovevcome. 2. allow to pass Dk. i. M. excess* a- yond. with the moon in conjnuction. I -2 Past. 7 wwrtFrq>jir*jiOT'^ passed or left behind. .of a metre of 4 lines. I. excelling. 78 . of physicingi . ?TC3. srimitn: w^wm' Me.done too much. go beyond ^>rifra^?iTOT5. ^rf^'TT N.2 N. 103 B^Tm?F^T: K. pass by. Having an excessive I Sulor overpowering smell. each line con- dislocation. qif&ujori^ Mu I foimer kings. time ) i >?wim^T\U _4i . 76 . 3. -: Mv. N. misapplication. disregard Ms. pass by. elapse^ ??ii^5Tn^i p iss away ( as time ) Ram. ^ going so near< * ntwt foytn\ Me. surpassing il Mu. former. I P. 100 . is ij 5._Of an *: extraordinary size. [ il ] ( in comp. *f A past thing. violate. past the stage R.of a Rakshasa. wsttRam. arffH8m^ifl*i"<?r wf: Mai. (ft) To pass over. wm*a a.10 beed. 32.exaggerated talea' -2 Idle or meaningless talkI Exaggerated.*t Dk. -2 Unfit to be told --3 Past narration or mention. 9- malignant planet such as Sa- Extraordinary hardship. transcending. . 6.(b) Transgression. II. able to dispense with a bed-stead. of a Mantra mentioned in Fantras 37?rfersnfft T <<%f?(5T^rrft ] < H ft^rat Rf^i rjnf^ Very dif- S.I20. <fvi pet. nwrmRtn: Mu N. great digression. 31 by seizing or % falling upon. gone by fT*rji K 5.See srftn. M . I mostly with i . -7 Excess -8 Abuse.3. excel. 23 allow to go. fwfarj mflWMfaiwJ 346 led far away . Afflicting very excessive exertion.2. . 14.of the plant a[ wifaitrit "i ] I Very fool- ish. opposition (wrgrw9 forffam*is>jjrt Mv. im- :. . son of .: [ 1 59 K. -'!12fi'i''W*i*'' Tjifjru Ram. cf.3. *ft^f*f>i*ftmW 4 P. fai4TWWIl'n'ilS f: Mu.-2 Inexpressible. 12 48 UTotgffifn^: their bodies piercing through 9 ^n> Ms 7..p.mj.5 by diseases defying the powers of medicine. exceed. offence. _over- Very angry.-2 ( a ) Breach fT wm^it: of decorum or duty Mai. Q2. 121 ITO PJ>T acfn*: I N. ( |rn 3*rr sjftwTT^). -4 To pass away. 10 refrain- taining 2$ syllables- ing from **] all trespass against Brah<| manas. roll 6 Oh 3<mrq U. w.-4 i An 9. 160.-6 To overcome. exceec (in number. also a. strength &c >t f<r*fr 2 K 85 is To excel. <^fn%* a. wif":/- I disrespect. i . 169 Pt. 74a. H-. 3. . wfnii. 25.-7 To a. neglect.~-3 One who has large cheeks. massed by. lost. of an aquatic plant Btpinosai Trapa Ms3 1 : 63 . elapse. quite stupid. walk past. 1491 advanced in years. 4. injury. surpassed gone beyond &c. *mj 78 surpassing superior to.=riM9iTKT r: <Nnt Ms. phur. i : beyond *W *ram the plantain %^T8fNT: K. determined onset ( =arfiwT q. Oyerdone.nm^. 4. -5 Neglect. . fault. from my Ti story.(f Trespass . 74. neglect. indescribable. to be disregarded.W-. wfren a [3f?37*E: <WIJT uw]. 3. i Ram. 2. Mv. .-. cross. 7 1 4. surpassing . 266. surpass. . 5. I to the exclusion of. 181 -4 To exclude. a penetrable- Veiy deep. 74 is i passing away ) i via^im. Mars &c. pass. 31 3 S^i wtrrn^r^"!.35 depart wmtw" 5^11 Mai. pass i by.-3 To pass over. v ). mw bygones be bygones. 7. i**' qfi:mm3iT M. is speaking of the past) 3s Swerving from one's caste tions tradi- &o lawless. omission. *: [ w. go beyond. ) Exceeding. on ( *n fbn wmfl^m Pt as time tT iftsnufn^sim K. -3 Lapsf> passing away ( of through armi a. seizes ^n*^ jwwri*n8nRiSa ?ii% Mv. * a [ r^-w ] Thrown A kind of sprain be6r Ram. going beyond &c. spending ft*n- . neglected or avoided S. violation 3TH* M.

Grahas are eight in number! The nm. H-4. H a. 3* a.85 ] A happy state of complete oblivion which drowns a. Overtaking &C--4 Accelerated motion of planets ling.of a son of Ku5a and Kumudavati and grandson of RAma. m. ) aifiwn Excessive practice. sur- hungef passing &cadv.III should come as be controlled. 3. 50. -2 To extend the application of. ] Surviving &cExtraordinary birds). 2 (Gram. wr Jf": wiw *rftm >nwft ~] N. -3 N.1 r?rrrt I " nwt have been very K late jTrm- overcoming ' 178 she had not long left when &cUn.) Extended assigningapplication. liberality _ transgress. -4 One who seizes or takes to a very great extent.also . *f>r*^ I Victorious Munificence. attraction of one. TO take usual measureJT? ] ararfori^: M ar by Amara 5. Bg-l j. so rarro 7 becomes a be comprehended. to ed or inhabited. high r ( abl. be unfaithful to. IV.Crossing.6 1621 . 112. surmountl <j. M. IV.anrora ) Superior to his a dering. . Very destructive. P-l To assign. N. Mb -2To pas s by. //. -2. ig. such as CTfr tou h ' ' the object of f*r% TO of TT^T &c. -COMP. guest of. st- . I Transfer. tention to the guests. *?ift & beyond the Difficult to Mar. anise. very much. Very long . *t surpass. Crossing. ) ** wtrwuHftrqifty Dk. Chan. a Very heavy ( such as i: A very respectable personi such as a fathef. aringe mer ury &c. offend ( as a wife &c.. srtfa JH* [ arfit*t!ft sria opp. whr. wi^tVigiiut qrfffi To Not tenantbe held in check. dub grass. at] N. a.(*t called g^r* and Ved.ti ?n. the corresponding atigrahas being gw mwr V<irEimnvti%A K. transference of one attribute to another. loo Sk. the host or entertainer. i w151 overcome *T%*T sient.\ mUTriis gappeased kinds: ?T This e is unrest* & of 5 fw. _ ^15T hospitable reception of guests. Dk-loj vsatisfied or overcome yfa'i.P. of another ngifolia( ^?r of the p ant plant'. I To more. of living srrT* i?rtT%wa R ing Sambara. 6^T T f?farr Pt. -2 Exceeding thought or will--3 One who violates Vedic traditions of conduct. gent. entitled to hospi< tality as a guest Ms. Always wakefulThe black Curlew (tftw* ). w^. KOT a.Very sharp.-2 Wrath. of a class of metres belonging to the srranj'^cjass. ). To fifwnn wft5(t: w- cross. with 13 letters in each line -2 Right knowledge. |T: N. Exceedingly. of three libations made at the Jyotishroma .( *r: g? TTffT Srmr&B ).). ind.6 dear or welcome e. -2 Worth. incomprehensible ?: . "fi^JA mushroom. 3. 2 the guests of Indra's capital i."TOT . wnrninftrstft 121 winrt 2( ^* ) Ratn. very greedy. 7. 37. ^TT^T a nd Jn= Dk. -3 or i 3T- qriiifiraT: P. T: WTwi?H Ms. surmount. f*m & r*^. punN. *X nrsfT. To overtake. -Wfwri-sfciwf. hospitality. 10-15. i. sfrfarRi %. extend by analogy. <jgiwirtiJT- guest. A: title or claim to hosfo?fif HT T pitality i hosp i | tali ty rr"* due to guests* ^5PTt *: Pt.~3Act of overtaking. making over. 3. . a. burnt. omit. -2 Devoid of merits. wan) N.--''* Bri. . a.-2 Excel- excessive Rapacity. ^^. ofaKing. case or rule to another. - neglect.-3 . worthless [ ipwiSsKtff: ] Excellent merits. Loto 4 i be 9 p. 9 p:f: R. -3 higher in rank (ace. 2-. n. outsuroass (jn the mode i. P.[ smfaitfl: s?:-? IT ] I F!5m dead. : i Transgression. excessive.. 3. correct apprehension. transfer. tran- Mbh. ? Violent inflammation. a- Transgressing. arfi^n *nw : nft^ v^rirq arf^r. [ mjRfWa: over armies. c. of the shrub Hibiscus Mutab'Hs ( <4npft| a. goes to jr falls on the ears of the fortunate only. To whom An epithet of Divodftsa the gods helped in overcoma. application by analogy. flight ( of A : Badly or excessively bad kind of burn. mothe &c. pass or get i over. excel. a ' traveller (ac- atf^Mr-nr.*t TOI ftrf JS cross beyond death. ( ifttrrw i ) .-^/.-^raqiT oi g^nfj ^in^M: cording 5TT: to^Manuwr* g S. Ar- Up. i. surpassing &c. violate.-sr?: i Object of an apprehensive organ. 5 one should not be too greedy. SBP. parentage- anwrV: snWian^ i P i all t Bought of whatever is disagreeable in the past) arirrefow^fr W?*T live-^ To ) survive. Travelling. crifice. ) m K. overdoing. principally Anesum or Anethum Sowa. flRiT-^irr. passage from one zodiacal sign to another.atn. I N of two classes of )-2 Fondness.I Having excellent or superior qualities. Very ari>i*n< cha igeable.e. [ wftj* ij&fi rer ] treating the guest as a god. inclination. to make over. it *ti%nti?wf> MeAbove. 15 will attain great splendour. ^: is said Barleria . 5fH| ). rite of hospitality. wrffgGorr greed or desire. wflrtw. 4..Rapacious.of the plant sftut** wwRHl or 'WwWininiT. wfiw^a. a- r A ] ( weapon. Free from worldly desires.29 a. great. 2.sa- a guest rffi^j.

STOTRnretT??. the in 7i ( number of syllables 7. L r having no second or equal. ) \ - factory reply has already been given. a A better road common. a. used. when th< non-performance of an action implied ).a to Rama:-^w t gressed. wfttirr^ pot p. 3 Befalling. To be delayed or 5. beyond. 3 Great continuity! .30. ? a. i: i: R. of o sha's daughters. e. (as an attributive of smell Ak. far "*.] i A ques- tion. A^nWf ( Very strong or powerful. Gone beyond. 3 Extraordinary or unwarrantable stretch of a ( grammatical ) rule. TrmnHf p^rg ': Pt. or over. a vexatious or extravagant question that is asked though a satis- farr M*5w%5tfT <*JT K 5.) not far from-. spring 2 >: / I Excessive attachment. "T *j?3*ira ^'jf^^fflH^n: Mv.a. [ q live. _8. i 5^.-2 T disrespect. lapse ^i^Tstmitfr^ ^i?9T 2 169. no 3ft f%& le discernible. or highest N of Siva_ Fjying past or beyond omission.out of sight. sleepless-^ ind./. [ wgff? a^w ] I An unrivalled archer or warrior. afnHf*!t The time after tne ceiemony in which the ito Mantras are no feet-2 Too long by one Excessive sleeping.-a Complete fracture of a boneara^na'i. i i ' P. 3 [ Tf% arr^ita: ] On surpassing a foot-soldier. past &c. 242. The Supreme God. violate. v-~4 very close con: A tact. grown-up w^ Y failure III. 320. omit. "<ra.: i N. eminent or matchless warriI Great strength or or ( *rram ) power -2 A powerful army. 187. 80 srra^sr is generally expressed by words showing likeness or . omit! transCaus.I To delay. a. Dak- . amrro: Passing away. :semblnnce. running a rapid course. neglect. f H^*f S^ftirewft Mu. also= 3rfn?*m% q. group. A girl past 1 Excessive familiaritj or intimacy . m. : R- 3. ) wfttqfir. or principle. drag away. g. . 8 and. -J? a. occurrence jpwwraSN 4 gfiiWigfl wwmrtNW! 302 falling. Familiarity breeds aI i ^ 3=rtiw u i pass over. visible ^m obsolete (words S3e R. missing. Plumbago Ro?ea %< a. 5. neglect. impertinence. w I : An N [ R] ] embarked. see WrTi be10w. I To go beyond. 2-rNot hidden. swifter than ( in comp. the number of .To allow to pass [ arra^tct: To arf^tj^ffn ). wra<^4 A. / '.9 als3. ' One who has vanquish \: ed is enemies superior enemy.I Given to excessive sleep.62. Very 51 ( fwwTO ) . -2 a. Ved. I A great o ^ I HK^i rr iltj Far. offend. overgress. of a powerful charm or lore taught trans by Visvamit. lol. To smnfc^Tr^ contem >t. . 34. w marriageable age. *f?T}Tf?tfTfirflffTam Ki. 58 very rapidly or in apid succession. wnnTiTT5f?flTt*ft ( gj : Ki. to cross Cam. delayed &C.30 Thus in Grammar mi *w^flnQ(i(J: or S 4To make ineffectual H^fraf^mxrnnif^ Sujr. of a medicinal plant. such a- j ( f l n. l Put off.yllablesin each being respectivey 6. missed. very heinous sin. or usage--5Opposiajftrm* \ .-3 N. I Going beyond. 2 Surpassing in speed. of a class of metres belonging <o the wf^niKS. ramrnqwr P the conditional isusec *Ji B^Hoia ??ra*: 1\ im. m. pass ing. />/>.-2 Quite or entirely broken anfijH .. negiect. eajrly dawn MsMs. by. pp. in- To ^r*:& rm^>: are instances.- siFtiS: [ arrarnri snjft T^ zrcs ] The than teak treet or the fRa^^Rj:. T ^^iomission transgression snnynini: S I if no Other duty be neglected thereby. if it should not interfere with ( the discharge of ) deviation from any other duty established laws or customs. or TTO: is an instance of ^rorfe^s^ analogy! tftij<JiywiTiii^i*-( pjrawTTR a^m Bhasha P. N. ill-treatment. Sidonia. 1 1. atrtrm'gr A . Mu- ^ a ^J i Having foot. 3.Hftfc-). I. going beyond due bounds. q^rrim: m't>nnfii'RB'r?j 35^ ?*rr^ Mv 5 an insult. -2 Overrudeness. -2 or deThat which surpasses a auma^ ^ sert ['9M : arrfRrra: ].-*-4 away. ] tion about transcendental truths.of a Veaic metre good road.Past sleeping time ( ft^t nsira T g*% ). afjrwrriiraf113 N. I Acute. aki's question 4 to i YaJavalkya about Brahma in . incomparable matchless. V9.?i^ai>tWT?T ciira?iq Su5r. each being^respectively <*5 6 and neglect. transgress. -2 Without sleep. > Metre of 3 padas. I Overbearing Grown very much jfrftreF'TrrfT^t w?r.3r^r*tss' ?T: Mai. arnraV ind.-2 Nineteen. . 139 instead of the potential. Prov. Dk. landed. sim 1 T^/ N. 33 of 3 Padas. Out of dange. consisting of 4 lines with 19 syllables in each ( *3. Very early in the morning. ( 5' Surpassing the two and ams^TTT ). lapse ( of time ). -2 ^Non-performance . transgressing exceeding. girl who has a attained a girl. in the 4. srswnriiH'W I. 2. of a Vedic [ grfasftn $&>& ] A plant. 3. 16 indiscretion or imprudence.-3 To cause to fly past or by. Cordifolia and Rhombifolia -2 N. 555 9. i . A snatch est. 5. ^ (usually with * gen. -2 Neglect.-5 Prolixity. transgress 2 To fly by. Very attractive ). contrariety. 3- .

5. 30. f /. =f(Tm a [ BPwflttrtT! J Immeasurable.fl|aisfitiTrfwf Ki. ^ftjffcijj^irfiiftTfintRqi K. -4 Extensive land. great pridei *ft<r> i ^KIT: Chan 50. 33 being raised up or elevated. I. ( 5^ ness. 3. beyond *rt Bh. a)i%?6i ( $$f ous plants.?: Haughtiness.131 ?i%f<^i!t Pt. example is better than precept . (-* a redun- dant limb or member. ff:. -4 Unequalled unsurpassed. exuberance. A a. VedT[ Prepared over-night TI^:. A ni ] Exceeding the proinurdinate. so ^*<mi%f}i. itsftmt. Several Atirathas are mentioned in rata Udyogaparvan. epihet of Vishnu": I i tree. 66 not contained in the heart. used in pass. R. ?ra flrrft TPrftiifttin: Ratn. Eminence. S?PT- widely known. -2 Speed. acr: are^-ar^] i AH optional part of the Jyotish/oma sacrifice ^ Ki. cessive. Ve.so T?". To ( 3TWT. Hi'/Ht Pt I. very great or wide (as fame). having a redundant limb ) self.of one of th_ 7 tongues of Agni.-Hi. Tti *nr] Fles as tor. -5 Different ( generally =*n<frfti! in this sense. of great importance. *a?t-CT<it$rfn'fbaflr H. fat. 17. [ ir(ftarrett wa^? ] One who has violated ) * Ku. precipitatespeed.-2 Boldness. eminence nftS*: U.superfluity. Quite empty. cf. 20. -3 Surpassing ( a necklace of ) pearlsi siftW:-Tfi<: Srfi^rffi'Ja'BawSi Mai. *u gffi^s sij^iH>TitfT flap. Overcoming death. *i^"Hi. Mfiftf* ?-. con- 9.) I surpass.. Very red or very much Close contacta. 14. fleet or swift \ &V . ebcny . superfluous.' 'triumph. epithet of a very friendly constellation. . gma^ramTSsrnRijIint ^. N. "A >m .!. supreme. overpower- Mb. ) m I Anextraordinary or the student's with womenarftn ( life. or illusion of the world_ ffmn^ta: Finally emancipated from the [ ] excellent king. -3 Excessive. Very auspicious. superiority. 30. i . .31 a- Childish. exNot wet. Over-tlow. : /. surplus. noised adroad nm?t int ^r 51?^ V"*frfot K 1561^ H5r>!rHmw>jfHm*rT*$Tn*rr 158. ?i. 26. 2 To overcome. 'Tiftrftwr iftc^^T q. quering. 14 strength ex- i ceedmg that of all creatures. rai!^ => >jT><Trft>jfq: Si. excel subdue. N. excessively. *T* 2.. 10. I Entirejy free from worldly desires. 5t: A 1': kind of barley.' be mightier 'i snjNs: Surpassing. 22. arise.' 'prevail.192 great hurry. a. 3. Very juicy N. storm. a- ^ ?i: ig^ a- a Superhuman. 80. ia>i: 25. Very lovely.3 Qui'e insupportable. fighting from his car TV. W 81 i P i To i spring forth. of vari>j^r.] The kneevery beautiful woman. be redundant or superfluous. wfog'fia. hy -^ft4 ] An unrivalled warrior. excellence.14. 8 I A kind of creeper Titim. 7 . finally emancipated.20Ji or used by iti self in the sense of 'to ' be supreme. 5. nr* ' K^"n H. excel. a- a finger. : ) - : infant. 2 99 K. Final liberation from death of due limits ( wrr^T -3 ). inordinately. 33. ol two metres. of a plant ^^mg^T. excess. =r n tniwts^*^flmi<i?t K. become notorious.-^1^: ind. f H -^ 4.)--6 ^ *' ( a. 137 surpassing the birth of a son. too Very S. -3 Hfft 5.8. (ft^ff ). a.*\y. DalbergiaOujeinensis (frftsr) I- Mai. Exceeding due limits. sive i'*ri?5TriT An M.2 is M.5. Up Very great fragrance-2 N. exces. 3"? &c2Redundancy.296 none than another ft&ft is i T flH^fiiftwjf Ms. *^5TTwi%. ) Final liberation ( from death a. *: i Excessive burden.' 'predominate. who cohabit-.[*ri^?rf9tt -wr N.). great load Maya liberated. . the one a variety of and the other also called . Great speed.6. -3 Difference.-COMP.w cffltsfiNgB to surpass. be superior to with abl.-3m: strong hurricane.5wt or wg^jftin ) represented as twisting itself round the mango tree and as the beloved of that ( ( Gen. v. violent gust of wind. puerile. ( in COMP. defeating. -2 Redundant. highest pitch 'ft i^-it to cess. seedless. supreme or higher 12. surfeiting oneexcess in eating. plump. attached m. Mar. *n) . Lightning! flash oflndra's thunderbolt I 3 A great friend. . goto ex "ft tre?. of a tree. l- 8. i [ srmurt I'ara ] a mule. a. 4. w^is &c.exuberant.4 N-of a . 3. beyond measure. head-long fsr. -2 Barren. iraif^r fiT^ai-isr i.^ [ ar-ftfoir] Over-measured. ). -3 ( *wii: ) Mountain a tree called fftw also ). nwr and pfta^. to reach the climax. remaining over and above. tst [ arfrl^itcrr i i ] A cow very much. ttfSftirt *R R^ H^TctfT^oin^^TTi^n 5>tvr((ii / Excess.*f rashness. two years old Over-continencei or abstinence ( opp. K. elevated) HK35W.-2One es a king who surpass- 68 through excessive grief *m"tf3t i %:<*rfrT- *%: HR> a Very windy. H. W T3T fii^aiV IJ I( SJ g -g. . senai Dead ><Tia^wwiNiR^> quR3fr: of night- HTJT^T^ ) -2 -3 Excessive obscurity ( of a tence ) -Comp. excelled J. ^Hmifi^ar: Dk. culmination 3'' nR'^^nn *nl f^m%TTra<rr?Rcf ?i% 13.' sometimes with ace.. per measure. a. impropriety. v N. toe &c. 2 To be left with a surplus. of ! R- Surpassed. violation . Surpassing all. Jasminum Heterophyllum or Arboreum. Voracity. sift ($n ?<*:[ ftv*^ ] i Excess. ' 4. 5 48measure.

hyperbole^ Violent effusion ( as of blood excessive action. surpassing. sublue. tread as a path ) ( bring or carry oven 37-6 <i\w- 29 transcending praise ( b ) To offend. "t rulous i correction ?ii%': ^ir^i5TT^ $'T) . 19 neglect. 2. 6. vanced in years. ad: Mund. i. a grain or pot-herb i %nRftT* P. 20o " ) g a- Very old. wr ^n^ii^srgr . inhabitant ri ( of passed.ila_te J *T*"T: 51 who can transgress . 21 transcend these three qualities 5* dn'w Mb. sp noing. I Crossing. ) tioned in Ms.167 Y.~4 Get out of his way. 2 ( monkey. ] The deity or spirit appointed by God to help in the .indes?ribable 3J*iTf iHi%^3 ?t5*S > trHgr^mSiCT K. 2 Counteracting poison. 5 how shall I rid my- WWT Able self of him the better of get over. 26 exceeding or transcending the powers of speech. ). Mv. (a) To surpass. gerated talk. -i: n.. 1 income. (fi-) Exceeding one's ^$-"155. v. pass over or by. .of a poisonous yet highly medicinal arrtifa* or plant ( Mar. oneself of) * *rftOTft Pt. ( P. abusive or '- frm Trfi^f^ fm^it^ Ram- 5^ I j Caus- insulting language.cf. transplant. get v: I A Very hairy.. cruel affectionate [ *ft'fll *sj J. grown. omit. Talkative. glide away. violating &C--2 Eicz. in epic poetry ). A cssive--3 Foremost.-3To rid oneself of. sending away. 3tfirfr?t:/. 28 allowed to pass over my head. To follow. gar- Ms) slight.pse ( as time ). a- Mb. 9i. H Mv. -2 Carrying over. 14. bearing too much load too heavy burden) H. preponderate. m One who castes and orders ( pre" is beyond 3if?WWf(i. Mb. a. to other bodies. n: lower the leave. i committing R. wA i A large pot-herb Convolvlus Argenteus. 33. aged. 121 67-4 (Intrans ) To . Formless. a. disregard. such as 4 Great [ Passing or conveying of the g$R?fm. pass nnfj v fihrwt ac( as 9. 0. 4ta and it. anft'Ti? ! a. exag( gjKrfaTffaT: Dk. increasing)Wg ft ) <*& jrijflTW <^?itSTU-TIH^SUI ( 47--2 To let pass over. crease. 3R5" ^ m m to ] the Supreme Being. Very olds very much 5: N. ti N. Excessive Transgression > fasting-2 i Passing. five planets ( A pardonable offence or i N. I Wind -2 Very beauty as \ Wt beauti'ul. ". Caus. Prolixity. 12 21 passing over. 3. Si. cross ( as a place &c. of ). transgress. Excessive growth. also). itfwirwiTwifMr: An world. hyperbole wgflh Very crooked. endured) H ?n<i3nri?taT%: Ks. overstepping. 4. excelling gzFriKwfifaT art*T Ki. I To ms Ratn. of a Prahnta Metre of four lines with 16 Mitras in each. 2 Very devoid of affection. 14 9a. Ks.] I simToravTT Mu. 59. ftra a- Very round ( * N. very eloquent exclusively establishing one's own assertion ) fawi. ) QjjT^ifrr in gts^j Tr?^*r^isi%5W Ks 41 ( 40 to b outweigh. (?: N.-2 Excessive toiling or enduring. escape or TOTCTnfiW$?| ntf get loose from Sufr. ^rP^rfJrfff wtn$* Mai. extravagant': Consumption. I. violation. disregard 6.-2 Exaggeration.. '5^: To *fof a. or 1 4. Dk. 3 Ram Ms 5 excel. I Very rough or barren. 8. 6. 3. Fast on the day ceding a Sracldha. 6. of a Mantra in Tan- trasi ^sj:3ra HTKJ fra<w$$m_ tf$3Tfaj ( gflrff:. time)if**r Mai. ). toother bodies at the expiry of good actions ( *TE? ) con'ributing to the enjoyment of worldly pleasures. lily. elude. ^s a. or with taper-light the eye of Heaven to garnish is wasteful and ridiculous excess "i See the other phrases on the same page. the decrees of 4. srraTff5* let out. Br. 13* 19- To carry over or I To spend.! I. [36-2 To discharge ( as excrement ). mistakes) 19. ) reprimand.shaggy.^^^ R. '' Carry" To ing coals to New-castle ". transgression. 73. i Very poisonous. I . See pass away. 70) ffoi. ad ingto. To overcome. 2 (a. 6. to be late or delay Ti *w: T Jflisrtfo^ H. or the to paint gild refined gold. repr wr^tffert^w To Very T$rer talkative. Mai . toconvey Erring. a. n i srfa351 f 5: H ir^g grass &c. ngs 40. overstep. -Spent. ( d) Ty have no regard to.-^3 despatching. ) i vicious-elephant.. Aconitum Ferox.of) abandon To go away Jrom. -2 Exaggeration. ridding. let slip. goat. T*t abl ) ) not late(*rfitt*r i^i?: I Very harsh. avoid) A. ?i%9ng^i Ki. in. the subtle principle of life. remove ( to an- other J?lace **miH*r$*ft <JS<?tKu. a. A very old cow unable to chew . : . ross. i t ] Ki. 289-. of the others ) . sligh'i offend ( especially bv uniK*r ( c ) To faithfulness ). [ srt%cruffcfrw-5T. i i ft transgressing.).oi^ 62 disregarding. 5 exceed (fig. not to heed. of a variety of grain. Very fierce. diifuseness ffinniUgT U. S'fl(tt)=37i^rf?. vanquish.32 a. elude pursuit ( and thus cheat him ). pp. el .) To go beyond.i f%q(fiT: 4VlM)t 5Bg 14. 2 38 ( is ) -5 N. q. I Surpassing. Terr^?j^ Dk. get through successfully) W3T . a wild conveying of the the above manner- ^ . Si. Dk injure) ?iM--4. misdemeanour exemption from punishment ( ten cases are meni TV.

' rain. ( of a wish ). I To surpass. To excel. -2 Excessive. An excellent dog. Ved. 15-. 7. I One who goes beyond 1 3-55- or exceeds. oT Tn^-i n?(^(: U .unwarranted extension of a definition to things not intended to be defined by it. I Affecied by. four lines. N-. 12. abundance. 10 90.[ sn-^m ] Superior.quantity &c.?*^] transgresa very dissolute woman. *i%?irg a. [ ?ft Hf^-^g?. of a metre of superfluity. dismiss.-2 Out less of season.- sor m. i lights. 73 the nail-wounds surpassed the wounds of swords . ) p. WI?I?ITI^ ) nn- a fluid ). 80 the best of horses -. ro: ] A.-CoMP treme upon Bri. discharge. dant. a.of a tribe. exaggerated or hyperbolical language. precede nce. surpassing a- sive. /. to hyperbole) said to be of 5 kinds in S. K. See fft. I was over and above by 10 Angulas. <m5. 48 nf^rn'SQSf 12. Tending to excel or preme Being)3Tra*ra'T3raT<jMugdha. srnfp': I 3: R. Excess. give out ( as ft A class ( ft of metres containing4 lines. ximity . as fine &c. . 31 *i OT: V. WT Service mnwrt?fl fitir-w: ? cf. also called ft^wi. w a. i I To deceive. -2 Excessive. abundant.with 15 syllables in each. ) -5 To leave as ive ( -2 a remnant. O. /. *r?r?* a. 27. sm : R 6. The time about the twithe time just before and the morning and evening Violent motion or moveof the child in the womb ) a- of the first kind: i twilight. A To To fc li. 53. verbosity. present. highest perfection of art. Caws ( bestow. To extend. afflicted with. of a metre. Surpassing. woman. P. overft'SfjsTi reach. ( <i f- ) Extending over more than a yearof the plant "'fris. Ms 8-153. the supei human qualities attributed to Jaina saints -<. t rank. #1-^3^ J 5. A penance . ] ment ( great 4. 6l. great attachment : or proi Moving or moved ntam:. meaning fir?m 195 or 5. extravagant) bound& adv. but of 4 in K. Cheating. w: N. Kl superior to the most . 14. 4.^ : i Excelling. in the sense of 1 ex-ceedingly. a- with nouns. K. part with. "i great.-2 ExcesN. i 3.-j Dismissal. cludes such things as ought not to fall under iti one of the three faults to a?'%5ip>f. Excessive.Close contact. Transcending or supeabove all. allow. I Excessively.It has 18 varieties.of the contact of ^3TT and W??n ( a : i srfcftw abunara:/ i. cheat^ Pn ^?tat i a BHRirflr8f: 5.\ ( St) mn. HI ^ 53.-2 Leade Effort or exertion: . ! ) [ Excellence. D-. 10. 26) trick. with great velocity. 25. -3 forpermit. in r excessive'. Dysentry. R. try Bk- 46.-a.)i>?fi%. one of the senses of the nw of all Potential. 6.' grant Mu. 3' I 3. '5^. . Surpassing in sti ength a dog ( such as a boar &c. quick mo. 2i. q^wJt sri- is 10 25 the Bengal jith- Madder. <*t*Tfa?r* as an incubus To excel i Mb.$ The Su- unwarrantable stretch of a rule or principle. -2 To imft^iftg sleeping) act precede in sfiH? 6 P. giving ( i n5|9Tii'nHii' 5''JT nw ^n?w. excdlL-ncei Excess. dysenTOrw-*flwwfc Aki 8. going beyond . r .2-2 To preinjure. Surpassing weapons R. II) oft in cofhp.one of -3 Advantageous result.^f^. W Mu. I i V. aHRTiiJt^ a. i ) Mu. i a.'^rft- Si. 82. excel. pre-eminent . 5. 15. ex- nent! excessive. n [fr. disease called arfaK. deception. ( . R-I7. remnant )* ( as *ffl of time 2 a small remainder. pre-emi- 3 U.. 2. Exceeding the dde limits or boundary ( as the water of the sea ). be over Ve. excellent '. The dead of night. in comp. I Cnus. a ing.l )s H>JTF ftw^ ffVmfttfV^ Rv. so that it in- An "ft N. *fi?rr 7. I i To give. standing at the head ( Granting . Hi excellence. pre- IW'R *. -2 Including what s not intended to be included in a proposition-. excellent. ft smst i P. &c. fraud. foremost.- 3. - sweet juice of which a definition &&yt f^sjumw aTHamn:-. V. j wrong. eminent abundant. violent strain- : ing at stool. exceeding. kind of very austere ( surpass. surpassed &c. r5r?T5m* I P V. g. -2 Superiority (in quality. Vishnu Smr/ti Excelled. rior to all. V. one of the six calamities the season. 32. TV- ) assertion. abandon. -2 Granting permission g?t )Pto do what one Hke * III. iudice. Close contact.33 g.' *iJfnft$i%gr*ft5. )*gngrq*iw U 5 4.with adjectives.'Iexcessively. superiority. -2 P. (*lw^ w% T ( fh ) atft^W:] ^K: [ arfgnnifa *w <*. 17. 1 5T^5Hr q*mi(riif Mu*S 3. 'very great'. Remainder. A man excellent The m. unseasonablyInfliction of after . 3-163. f5tt i 53.42. -3 To annoy. r [ 5TT-3TH ] - i eminence. ( corr. VT. wr sr: rft open-. encroach 5 ^. )--2 Worse than a dog. I. ) i Surpassi pain. ( in Nyaya ) including or covering too much. 21. Ved.. very great. a. Kubia Man- ) : K- P. ftS'ft ( Mv. ?r [ WT is^-Tf Superiority.1 To extend -2 To extrt oneself to drive out. a figure of speech. --4 To remit. superlative affixes [ sfr-wift ] P. [rfir5TT: arcm ar^] Superior. Excessive or heavy of 1 : V.

53 -2 To enter. solid. wfw^tf: Over-affection . outlive or survives to overtake. 21. neglect. the dy i anftfirfjTwqw: Ms. pass on. ( b ) End.f5P. transcend) fsr^nsifgnii <umi% Ms 8 151 does not exceedi warff m^t w^t * *rtt ftTflw Ki. space. -2 Liberality. surpassed elements 2 Violated.ma?T Ki.firf*pri^3fT:OTR. absence of vigour. 3wf3* a. <prm^*fTn Ki. irj'maTfJT gart ^ft'4 IR. *n fa Bn Ar. cross (time' or space ). fTiTHi%: 41 . si?fhiT- an Bg. 23-.-^H. . $ The mango yond. i 179. over or beyond. 179 i 18 s "ftom Ms.-Comp ^: [ i ' fpi arm. 68. a. past bowshot wtfm'ftef'tg Ak. I. injur- . be more a match 151 I. kinds 1 % ME. lank. grot Si. w?HSLd. surpass. feeble--3 Insignifi- cant. III. 104 being in danger or jeoparHIOIRI^ *rrlT<f 5. [ S.a.. not . 295 ^flwaff3*wi5r: I- )-2 The mind ( in Vedanla ) H^f ^5^^: **w. overstepping. landed.[ aTntarfa ti%i ] cognizance ( reach Beyond ) ol 3. outraged. 243 frt 8 400 should be made to pay as a tine for his offence--6 Attack. avoiding. Great fragrance. I . ^rftn 8. darkness. of grass. 13. o go beyond. I> rar?i't TWPf9Tg: K'. consigning* fagrt sswrraawn. whose path cannot be obstructed. im^ a Ved. a.-3 Killing. pass by. n Ms. for? fJWTfl*': uttV"?^ wwr_Ku 7 ftfs *tfw sipr*: S. a fl The past. absence. so *tcl3T^i. violate. 62- i5=T=. with ace. wM &c- arnt. assault Y.^ 32. destruction. 53 did not overcome.i Exceeded. unhurt. difficulty. t- MS9. a new-born calf. Ms. [**] I Not bright. ?m B?a4m^ > 37*riH<Z.2. firm ( as a mountain ) transgression fjigmi 1 . innumerable iHwipT 1 *! fl Me. 73-1 To excel. i e. 6. 8 28. Ram- after II days. gs'Tnff''! 3- 61 s out-strip. granting. 1 1 182 of past gain si 5% x^fonrwihrift K. sky. disregard. 8. pariing with. &c- T . comprehending) 3ftf*fffftAfm*i Ram. 2.-4 Deception. -5 Guilt. -5 To walk by.13 57 giving back. loo Surpass'Jifsa. peerless. 14. 2-157 ] w/i i Giving. termination.'gg &c. iiT*d?-itfta: Mai. un- pect evil- 3Tni% flrwtw Dk. avoids exceed. 5 gone beyond the reach of arrows.34 passes Out [ wm srfa-$ ] 2 P. 'amiiRT^fnmT^t Pt. matchless. to S2. leave behind. harm. Si 16 4S. superior to : ( ace- ) . dulness?*: [ araft t'sfa naa f%ffa. II T: The Soul of Purusha. T^^'Uri 3.) ai&fil pass. niggardly' 1 mean-so'rited #: Slight contac orabs nre of contact of the tongue and palate in pronunciation! epithet of the semivowels and vowels. ] I Gone be.-4 To overcome. a. per- 12. incomparable. donor or giver. past ( as time &c. 7. ar^jn^K. passed away. the senses. *nrft 15.l6. Not obstructed or stopped or ed. very much. Dimness. 5. Ved. passing away. JR: Si. -7 Overcoming. I 30 bei Si. 5. Unequalled &c. out-do. swf^reswqqw^: R. subdue.?: V. -4 Suffering. 44. 14. Not liberal. Ms. 8. : q. having passed over or neglected &c-. be r. Mbliberal- V. distress. . feebleness. ] Not beyond. of sights m 1.4. <>^ Hif fsrra5KT?i: ] ( Everlasting. rn(T*n Ms- 4. who has left the boat. excessively. going beyond. Very fragrant.-2 A limb or member of the . -6 To omit. perishing ftsj*? itrj Dk64. ind- yearss ing.Ved. or in comp. S'uffing oneself with foodi f yond or past definitions $wat?r or 3?Tinnr beyond enumeration. v- q: Nir. surpassing. Not rich or ' ] wy j a. elapse Oime ) Tf Exceeding.31. 197. the g BT T wTiwaTO Ram-. vanquish. *CT &cThe sesamum seed and plant . ii Cotnp^.6. be in excess -9 To diep. : -To stretch out the hands <wr&). Ved. ?f The unlimited tf Ms.-'Rf. a. ] A small quantity w'wiFY. 5. i?fin surpassed. V^Rn^mnf:). -9 A class.-z [ fT%n arfa^mra ] To overtake ( one ) on an elephant- Bk. Not assailable. immovable. 145. thati^ 23 . very. lo. 4 is apt to sus- past youth. 2 sees or finds what is to be done? "*?: <i?[q>T 5. [ ?--Tfi. munificence. 1 7- ( Kull. ). 14-20-7 (Intrans. Unequalled. disembarked--(6) Gone by. disappearance" vn^rfft Ku. 2. 41. rf?r.[?-5. injury. death. fault. 37. *rf. 2fl ^ ?9wi4 Not so cold. i3ii$in?T(j?T i. grw am frfSrat jirimt Ken. transgress. Ram- s gwwwm five . *m&*T?nt 3 iTR^wamWiwwrrsKim- : lapses [ *r 5-sr^]i (a) Passing away. ( in Sankhya ) r Phil.-8 To overflow. get the better ofi T H ?* *rg??*nr[ir R. crossed-2 ( Used actively ) (a) exceeding. p.9.edundant. manent Hf )i emancipated 90 oversteps the m^rfa Kull ) ^ Ms.48. mastering mentally. . walk past. step n %?w *r oven 3riT"i n iFfrmiT am conclusion. 43] I A ( travel ler. 14. imq R. oversteps * 15Mb. )i i *3^ a- Not bulky.-2 Weak.*: tree. 15. [ aTfii-5^ ] ).-ft ^Tif ] Not Ved.^ go evil . . 71 i Sun. [ * gg. very greats *T*WJW jPt. fipj^ *I<**T Ms- 7. past time. the Supreme Soul I Pi adh ana or nature (in Sankhya Phil. misery.-5 Separation from. risk. offence. ?f a. it. 2. so^usf. 4. wi^rerft qfa PTWIT*Tr?f s 6. 2 in 5^113 Si. [ t. consigning to theflames! rara aWnireaR Si. 19. *3TOinTwrf* S. -3 Danger. lean. 13- I *5tn:n: aw"?? . Ku 4 To <wi Bg. dim. quite. urriiiiiH: ie. 8-27. . afjf? "smr 196. 54 was gone to or reached CTiflo'r ft *>-&&wa ire^ra ^13: Me.-2 Complete disappearance.J4 parting with igiving ratra ( <r away i "rort V a. deceaseds Pt.69s 3*?r 99 (Kull. ar^-ar'j. 46--( c ) Dead. Up[ life * . shadow. 27 S HT nTr9'r * s eating grass'. nrff ^011^ atarfl &c.18.-8 OverStepping. advanced Exceedingly. a. whose plans cannot be obstructed or are unhurt. II s mfifl*r ^mn^tf i DenI P.14. 2$.

very great. s?3 [ aiafa e<ra TE^ra. *A * ^iif?*UHw: Kii. ( V. a Hmi^ft U- 2. *fr5f5 7. 2. everlasting.mli Tst Ram- wni a?fa5Tti Hfian A long or wearisome travelling.I ajft-an-m-f 1 A kind Of : i . -. 5. sister TT. permanent. excessive. 4f%i. -3 Violation of mft] one who constantly stavs with not keeping the sacred fire. T I. fa f<pt *r wrrwifirttiwfajn'frPt. 2. in perpetuity. wf^Mi:y. -2 Great distancea[ e. ir a going or walking too J Deviatmuch or too fast. Morbidly rapid digestion. *?<ij?F a. 46 <i Me. . 2 for ever in inflri'(T- of a class of metres ] of 4 lines. . able. Passing over or e sieve or strainer (epi) S. [ arf^a I T^sra. ar*nn: absolute plete. i: I 29.-COMP. uninterrup'ed continuity wo5TCT fr<r'rsia^ P II. through *TT*?T . N lost to Absolutely. very great or great enmity . I. Bg. &C. fWTii. 33 3j$i fir^i Mu. _going too quickly 2. II excessively pinched. ^ifr- Ms- I. Performsisnra:] i. of the author of person. R. Surpassing the (lustre . *a: ] Very a tree. i . 1 view. I. 27 for all time. also . much. conduct.4.sing. Exaggeration. . m.4.Transgression. Veiy near. Very much.42. aj.. very high position. mishap: accident.-^rffan. intimate or pertinent. Ill 4. ana* t*ai ] i 2 Grown u-n*T5: to excess. 3ir^ra(*f i Laying on. Spondias Mangifera. completely. perfectly.(-':) a kind fTM. 1 v- TrTT^: [ R 10. uncontrollable. ftf'(WTrTO?T5jr!nsg*TTmn$'ift*?**rm Ved.6. to the end ( of life ). of the ) sun vriv&i ffl*?5 ^t T<TI V2. tlfi%:y. A courser. 17. -3 A traveller- Written also as steed. -3 (Ved-) Water. grossing -2 Past going time.IJP 6. &c. ar^. absolute non-existence See beow. completion.Inseparable co-existence. Surpassing fire. indifference to wr^r^^r Morbid the pleasures of sexual union. A species of citron Excessive. immediate neighboarhood or being in close proximity. 5. 3. excessively. acid or sour. 4 . 5 -2 jfTTTifqiy w . Ved. info*. R. alas '. negligent.134 -2 Bigness T3^HH^rrai^ssreT9qYr>ra: ( This is conof some arr^ra: N. evil or evil news ott.M.-ar^ ] N of a plant ?* Plumbago Rosea. intense. to the highest degree. affif^H. a thing which does not exist at any 14. unin term pted.^: ffi.73. 8. 49-3 A metre of 4 lines. usage ( *rgf%3T=TW ) irreligious 56. A ) rash or daring deed - . gone never customs. tune. anw anfl? aTfiamtfti?! Hl ^tqa rt?r^Tv-) A &c. 3.i Vit See below ftgn^fa Ku. a long journey. TRT: /.raP. a.excessive. . sacrificial-vessel ] Going too m. nd part of Close pro- the Jyotishioma sacrifice. 7. excessive. a very large body. a. 2.ich or too fast.-2 For ever. Beyond the proper worth or measure. battle. See under accompl shment. I.-3 A mother-in-law. 13. has sense of' completely'. bole. wrpiflsHrTrf^ra. *mwT. sidered to be fr?*r or eternal and VisVedic hymns a descendant of different from the other kinds of vamitra. as an exalas t?f4 q^im^f^ ftw cJamation.35 one of the three periods of time' or does not exist for all time Iw. A ftgT 5 4 . always applicable perfectly mother's sister.-3Not near. 4. 'Ah rae Mai. ar?^ a.65 *w?nrwa 5.-2 Transgression. imposition. n i</. See under a. i'a a. going too fast Mra-37r-3T^. 4 14 very young. how bad it is Mu. 1 *r?v s' Un. 2. going fUgw*: body).. 109 ira i ?<mHto fo^ H. very much. complete disappearance. absolute cessation. 2. great misfor- unbroken. violat ion. or waJking very fast or much. Tu^ ft fl 2. censure nntRV^I P.I Contempt. R. gone ing from established usages or aim [ arafa Hera or departed for ever. V. ).-2Ex cess.[ wfasfita: -& P. 4. 12.-2 The sun. 4 50 rash and demoniaVe2- cal deed life. '* unmanage- ximity. i ffa S. calamity. to Wrira: [arfa-am-H^J Allowing pass. II. blnme. danger or evil. aii<' ' ! ' *J ! ' ! ! mfa 1^1 Pr. his preceptor. Exceeding a ml n 3?Fiwr scription * =f1 fl-n Sec UdbhataW4 i i H day in duration. a. perfect. 14. absolute non-entity.-3 Endless. . 26-2 Comi . in comp-. i. A mother -2 An elder to return ^n^rffnaT i nf ^j: R. as a studentH'TTT: a [ | or w( Tsjj i Trans I close proximity. -qh:excessive sexual intercourse. I. ance of works not sanctioned by ( rarely ) ter. MMif^Vs^ffinlB Mv. Mv. "^"Jra ). perpetual. *?t a. aifia ?i. [^a. through thet of t VR4ii*|<Ri suwitaiH V.-3 Great gain or profit ( sfasifoat gfiw a. i *!*: absolute or complete nonexistence.57 after an interval of 2 days aYa H)RT HI?T ] i Bk. arm*! ). distant.28 . oft. I Wind.J An elder Me 43. . each of 2 syllables. as "igsj 5?i?TF)ie or ^sufmH ft: <rii<ift P. [ aJf5TT3:iia: ] Past the goad. J Going or walking too much. oft Soma at 3?fa^iar comp. armour ? ) ( . oniy in ace. "" i V. .very tender. "stff * <?m ] The optional sec. I. ur Bg 7. N of qraftfar jj^flra^wr [ g. strongs "**< much. v.V. 33 is:/. 'flfq^f f*re*^ m. I Exceedingly.exceedingly. . 4 * exorbitant. Emancipated from fa: sin or evilairfft a. hyperover-drawn or coloured dei each containing 17 syllables. 6. r great elevation or rise. light. lightning garment. of grain.

18. 3-4. while he was practising vants &c. nm (* ug^ S. or "wffrr*. In the Ve. ?TT. He is also the authorof a ra TK time I Ved ) who is code of litre known as arft^far" or there ? which of the servants is in 3Tn*a'f^m. gallinule Brahma performed a sacrifice. 2i S. born from the flames of Agni. in. ] Above guiles. 9 or arg. as the word is modifying a previous statement )-. in the Vedas in hy.a demonyour or his honour'. ) reaching so far upi as tall as this. These sons on the other hand. G. and therefore we find t S. w^-ftT. 2. Svayambhuva Manvantara he appears as one of the ten Prajapatis Ku. at that north.the throat of Brahn>4: w or hesitation about ^t. quite so.-*r*j ( m wt) an honorific V. 12 9. deep meditation or thinking) earning born from his eye. afterwards (arr*a$) aw nwrnwra t=ri 9j gfi^ R. IIq* a. M. [swn^'M^ A particle P..given of the visit paid by Kama in pose of wfon. be. in the Great Bear situated in the that direction.-sTra.the aisr ^g^tr3^iiw K. 21. 7. ' ' speaking i t ii Food i in SUnkara Bhlshya dent. ar^ftrfta. 44i *" arr^s: f an?rtT%i 3^5: <r^.75 and ( ST/. Indra. 2. =*w in most cases li** TO .[ ariwit.5* Bg.the beginning of the present Vai. t just now --2 In this icspect. tried.sacrificial vessel.2i-inf'< art also used in the same Belonging to. 'honourable'.119 here-here i.what else. of abuse. Ki. I. and referring to a person ai?B?*: f'mtfni ] N. now ( begins ) senses ar identical with those in I ). 33-. as also. this place utterance or hearing of the word 1181 8. wro*n)i ""i* or her lady-ship ( 55$ ' f- 'your ail Ved ajiri ind. Hi 2. * Asafoeafraid.21] (pi.*. ' 7 198. ( a. 3. 72.) ind. and Atri was nroi^RT ^t MlTO Mk.] wooden arfo srw yjnwff^ii^m^ysa*?An eater.vasvata Manvantara. occurring in comp. iir*ifst<J: Then. -4 plant (imS^t ) Nyct.-5 Anasuya was his wife in both Used in ant ( arai Ved.7. aw ^ST?T S. : S.iTm*rcnf4mqiT R.51 ?* >ft*nt5 frr^r S. ai&m. ?IS^Tfir'Il5Jtflf?'l. of a [ 'niw that is present or near the speak. 50i nfcm all sons of Brahma. wm. 2. ] i Close or or mind-born sons of Brahma. 8. I-.3.^6'. IBasking or introducing qulives. I.with a sub. in the meanin consequence called an^r. 5.theirhermitage. \s a R/shi or sage he qwt R 1?** H*>f4 H. "-am. In the first she bore him three interroestions ( ) oft. fearless r. 8.of Atri.] Shanxless. and trans' ' lated by' here.is not the sense of OT> but the i uvery sense <tff^* ?rct sjsrifiToinqrft nected with. M-v M. HfTf: a?-' ra Mu Iused like the English disjunctive conjunction 'or' and occupying the same place). arftfrt). 5. ft** or of the forms. fijr iBrRT?T igar Tfs'r (fi: wf^w a. or con.. m^?i: S. is it not so (correcting or -2 Produced or lound here. ( serving the pur. incase. Overflowing or Asvins and the Visvedevas. uncertainty ( wM.. -COMP-.' rever. 68. 45' 6.5. is considered to be indicative of perhaps. or *r auspiciousness I8.And. bubbling over. tida. immodesti/. 40. TO: or nwft.1.In the Purinas he is said attendance ? who waits there? to have produced the moon from ( used in calling put to one's ser. j (RIP!. 6 informing in Astronomy one of the stars of him of this matter -3 There. beginning wtft^. TV ] A particle used at the ( ) ( of works) mostly as a sign of auspiciousness. Durv. at aw 5R--T\] ^n but if Bg. 3. The year before last(?).287. Ved. *rofr'( qf'srii SOT: $">$( i W ( ). so also. aw5is)jm either ors nw is often used in the same sense with ( 58. The senses of usually given by w : $ W ( lexicographers are: I w wnintHifirwd'ia?^ Hfcnjnn nw?nFirtt'.-2 ( . "] i In this place.).while. but if (^rar). 315 ^rnirj'i: G.2 '%: N.and Si'ta to Atri and Anaswysi wfw. 5. Ms. suppoand author of many Vedic hymns. -4 Then.. 2\ i.I. 7. mns. i - sonsi Datta.fti H Some of these R^ ^ I ) : ' er^ opp. or 3<WT. also fr exactly so. yes. 15. of a celebrated 8. or rather. i.*Pr moreover.H.2. aTfH m. I i ac ifcone of the seven sages who were HOT R.144. aii ni5OT 3. 26. addressed to Agni. 2. **i a [*. amt &c. 51 while. [<-. matter. with now if.! ** ^5$ K.7. G. srf^n^jf. devoifrer a demon. 9. wrte. and represents S.[ 3ft sria^ro. Un 4. I. g^f ). while some are not in general use. 3. POT.Ramiyawa an account is case as to this. or it is no ing protection f: Ved. here t Mfcnrs* j<rftr: S.-2 [arfn?m* 3^^ having died by the curse of Siva. l6i T awit f* Rakshasa.a son by name Aryaman and a daughter called Amahi w gative word : itself. Ved Not giving or enjoy. 2. the moon being w'fft ad'j -r-C'OMP.bis eye. likewise. 3* losum. sage aTr^R?iT ind. * Pt. oft followed by est reasoning. 38 Ms. ed'. when they both -eceived them most kindly ! 5ee stantive or adjectival force Anaswyi. 25. rsft aw T flsmm ag a*'JT- S. 455 Mu.I. 58. He appears [ 1. re &c. S. of this auspiciousness. ir (cf:>i|^r iarrai S I. or Jasminum Vil. aiqi^> . supposed to have emanated from why should there be any thought * a. often as a correlative of TR. w^-ft.3. likewise (Hanthes. place. ( Properly *M s>rm%<rrn % *r pt. with the wlf a. T*T? ^f.isas and Soma in the second she had two additional children. or (jrawf a inr?jt: wjif: JPTT: R. cf-also iti'd(Jh^ tff: R. meantime S. ^l. at the R. local. Sk. trustworthy. certainly. ] Devoureri Rv. or A TV. Hindustani k hat austere penance. or I'n the. or why. WT?& ni- a R.86 a. but. and again &c.3. [properly f?^. -3 If.i cf. entirety ( i?^ )^ anv 4 oireitpn*: M-u'e shall explain the whole * (^ in all its details ) -7 Doubt. <^*5q ).6 G ( aw mav in these two sentences mean 'but') -6 Totality. A devoure'r. I. Very fierce. 36.4.) descendants epithet meaning' worthy'. Tristis.sing. wr^Ti* a. BT5orr yif Ms. impuusually followed by 5^ end ?ra here ends &c. "ft^wswI. Bg.

6. TR Ms. or conversant with it. stop the mouth of. evils.). awkward. or *rg: having uninjured or pure life. Vasish/ha. n: I leech. according to another -2 [ f. ) I Desthe Atharvaveda. ind. To feed with.-2 N. qja^fartutjul ft'tff^UJ'SiiTT finw. true. * ] Not bringing in DakshZend cf. -H -t: Soma and recited prayers- Hymns of this Veda. He is represented as the elder son of Brahma. H H to use consume. ardent- ferventlyi closely ( as an ) brace v em- - 5. up. not destructive. ] Not injuring or pierced ( ? ). unhurt.or. 31.To go constantly Ved m 5 A a.] ( the priests. -3 =3??.His wife was of Santi. 1 Merciless. Mv.-i Unjustor improperly given.v aw. i Not given. the Brahmavidya and is consider- hurting. tremulous ( nn^ra ) Rv. -2 To destroy. ^rt Not -before.rfcor: Pt. recepta. 8. wr^t See under *w. -( pi. -4 Not handy. 8. Sans. Eng. 2. ' ->UTi: ( pi ) those who have Of the Malli. 124< *fri*'* i"1 Bk.4 Not having An unmargiven. : ft to gnaw.49. I -59.One studying or versed in this Veda or the ritual a. 1. in T >JT foot most senses.n. below. and void a.80-81 ] Going to tending to that. and a number of hymns. account.^zjw Ku. arr^.i Not deserving punish 3T TV. affianced or ^ji) betrothed Mai. He had also another wife called Chitti. -2 N. is comprised in 21 KandasThe ra&st important Brahmana belonging to this Veda is the Eating. -3tT$i3n. copious. one of the 12 ^4dityas. 309. -an**: N. admi. he having lost his A ) teeth. Gr edo. skilR. lambent ( ? ). atharvan. araw. cruel. left to be 52.-2 N.of class of this name. The receiver of such a takes what has gift. j priest (. hymns of -this Veda. devour. a. 1.f ly. devouring. [ unimpaired. 2It by -a lance to be a. of the hymns of the Athfsdm: i A probably word' like athar fire ] I priest who has to worship fire and Soma-2 A Brahmana -3 N. without any Pers. injurious to them. a. [ *r^-iT e ten. 4. ) Descendants of Atharvan. [ cf. -2 Not fit for the teeth. Un broken or a. 13. exempt with Brahmavidya from punishment. -2 'Exempt or free from skilled in the performance of the punishment. of the priest A arvaveda fll! Y.. 240. 2. To wish to eat. ] -4 Epithet of Siva. . Goth.-( pi. aroft:-fr f. q. ] [ *r i that.35Honest. feeding on flesh. aw. 94. end of Comp) at the destruction of Daksha's sacrifice by V/'rabhadraai^ft a.9. -5 Unfavourable. wt Kivy* of. '%%: The Atharvaveda. ar^u^!*T<if4jrs't I- 38i*wftifr Dk.v. ^'mqil<i <il TOT *&?* spaiTjS^i a : muil n wi i by Brahma tp create and protect subordinate beings.3 5 a. n^*^tHm tif'iftw ^i Writes enjoined by it. one who not been ^iven away. *rfit.many for the destruction of enemies and also contains a great number of prajers for safety and averting mishaps. a. or.minded." plentiful. vaveda. finger.I Not dental. ] a.35. finger-like or pointed flame ( ? ) awria Den P. Zend ad]. get rid of with feeding! (fig-) wi to eat &c. pure. Kardama daughter Prajapati. ft^ig rt(iafrr: R. 202. wai^ carnivorous. Not deserving Dakshina. ( which is null having been given nn gift it n A m who is down offered [ said to have fire (m/-) Connected with OEfice of this person first from the brought heaven. VIIL. any thing. 2. devour. sprung from his mouth as a Prajipati appointed . ["*] Free . as in the other Vedas. Germ. zturbait. Qrc 53 wr I2Mah- 4. a- Toothless- mmember of the Siva2 N.-3 Simple.of anUpanishad dealing r$f a. leaving uninjured the man who sacrifices. -ftft:> -flff tn. Moving constantly. ly ried girl. aw.I.< 14. who first learnt then fro n Brahma and taught Ved. [ *. circumstances.Ki. Bg. weak<ft|Wcle of the ( knowledge of ) Athar. Ritual of the Atharvaveda. With *w to satisfy by food. ful or clever. R?^r"it Ram. - religious observances are paired- ar^v a- [ ^Sr^. w^tww ^g'li Sk. revoca >le).] Ved. ai^na. at. such as a particular der which make thief. J I Not right. Lith. ] A ment Brahmana versed in this Veda* Or Y. Not burnt not burnt according to the rites.eat. Toothless- -2 Not yet having the teeth formed of grown ( said of young ones of men time or animals before the teething -3 Ending in sflj or w.rarceat. 17. Ved. -aY4 m.-3 Not given in marriage. unkind.essen. ( at the 24.2. a. L. 16. TOH5. *$. 5. silly.regarded as the fourth Veda [ It contains forms of imprecations . ) -COM P. I. uninjured. [ f - n.-">:> *R5.37 fl Bh- 2- 10. ?: A "w whose works or unim- Gopatha Brahmana and the ' LJpa- serpent without teeth? one whose fangs have been taken out. has nine Sakha i and five Kalpas.[ TI%.of Pushan. Mercilessly. -Cowfp. he s also considered identical with Angiras and father of Agni. addressed to the gods with prayers to be used at religiousand solemn ritess^ cf. [ TV.ce. -2 A family v^tiwsm Ms. pointed like a lar. as tfta: *ntrof 3 Mercury ( w>A'(ife'?t gifts ( -ihi <<<. 3( a(Z2 P. 3T*-3Trm SOIS^T ] i To eat.edo.j-Ms. . ( : P. Fit 3*3 wfrM P.8. ] One who eats.edmi. ST^IT am ] Ved. i *iw-f a. SOHF*I. 4. 335.See belowcendants of Atharvan and of Angiconnected with some ras. N. and " ] Toothless. 18. Caus. ed to be the author of the Veda called after him.1- come Atharvansi Narshis. a[ *i WWft ' '. "T.. ) be- a. absence of deceit. sins or calamities'. ' * ] Not scanty nishads pertaining to it are stated a. undeceitful ^: I Honesty. 3. 5. cause to Desid. ina to #r iryw^ a sacrifice )'.

(d) Inexhau.1 Malli. accord*?rie? a. I.Heaven and earth. #%$i wi. a. 15 not libeSankara ) ral. _ ) i i . -Cow p. I. a r 5^J' a. -CoMP. To become Ved. non-vision ftni afar: Ms. at that time. ' : A ' . ral in qTf*i?m ) . ( h) Milk wife (?). a god. not difficuU of access. ) ( fa^f y or q<^r ). thus ever. 73.' or.l Puranas. . the endless expanse beyond the Pt I become invisible! Wf second conjugation.^ P. pans. giving the 216. 1^1^: whenever. w?: H. Having no direction or region of the world for oneself banished from beneath the . prompt a- in action- wned WITT-I: ' i ?ro?t 'ftai^ifs'wijr: ^retit^strrfi- [**.r f| Pt. . Vishnu is said to be ion. gods and the gods her sons. fr . dren and cattle. -2 Not relating to inheritance. T pro n. . poverty* ^ig &j aj^zn j ( rt ) The earth. sented as the mother of gods. < i . *5 " I Not inaccessible./. 3rm g*in$r Ms.*. further on.. Ved. Free propitious. -ofi* a. not poor rich. -2 [* See nandanas'. ra: senses ). see not worshipping. i w (-it/. ind. [ the sun. immensity of space a. mis-rly' implored for blessings on chilpoor irreligious. 160. -2 Not giving (a daughter in () A co^.at *he head.43. P. in mythology repre*r</. -CoMPn*. high mettled. *fl>fl PtT^?faw'?. (c) Freedom. impious. Ved. beyond the clouds. and the v^rse beginRTCTR^ TOvMvi V. w. pious i Ms. plant (v^ff'n) Aloe Indica and daughter of Daksha She had 8 Royie. near the speaker. -2 Destitute of an unfortified country : The goddess Aditi.. . 89. heir. I Incombustible. afC^ a.>p*mt R. by an the son of Aditii one of the sevedaughters of Daksha and given marriage to Kasyapa by whom i i she was mother of Vishnu his ' i refa rrfraftwi I. mother of zealous. ^. name so and so ajarepmlr Y.. mirror ( =WT^$I ).' According to Yaska wf^beyond the reach of vision. i 122 ( I am Ms. I. I Not giving. Ved. ] ( H 5ts>a asm: ^4T?fT4T tfi^H reign of this world. 21 ( HHT*?w. destitute of heirs v?r4 nwiTiSr Katy. -*$i: kasyapa also ]. fit to be burnt on the funeral often used in the sense of a<j as a correlative of ffwnsj ft fr. -3 Pure. 32. . 2 Neglect.. 1 Leafless. .in the sense of this here '. soveTV. ning with of^lJT. ( .unor Barringtonia Aoutangula t enough represented both as mother dtfiled. trusty. 2 going out of his a.NoHong. [ quick.] sight. 4. dilatory. ^ . security. unlimited. a. nea'r (in time Copp. [ * $fa q$ g^ti nrerfh q^T ] . dwarf incarnation. jS/-/. 1 i( "T^il g ^^i 5^ that ^: fiMr.i. *?IT I Not [*. become invisible. wife of Vishnu'. ^ WR> &c.[ ^mw ^ra"i ?WT ] Not en. boundlessness. unhurt. I.ST* a. ( UI?T irfits^i that (so well-known to us all) moon too. P. -2An B<^?f%%f* yfr Up. *n u. See the word fj^ also and the quotations from K. ) [In another place Aditi ai^wr? a i Not entitled to be an is addressed as supporter of the heir gfli^nrTfis^im^r ff Ni. 31 *t 'iff: Dk. 6. There.-2 Not pile. not being seen. 68 simetimes *^H used by_ its_elf conveys this unbroken.marriage (dual) . Disappearance. 130. the Adityas. 4 28 the person who-e sight one wishes to avoids"^ if:Pt. *su is. Devamata ' being strangely -2 Uninjured.] Free from evil mft the prop! propitious. *i 2- ] I That which [irwgft is not claimed . ar^-s%^ ] i Devourer Tg>^r5Tua rifr^wnmTrT. &c. Tm^iT R. Not low or depressed high spirited mighty. the sky. 16. 2 A . sky. 9. ni m armra ] I death . 87 v>3fi?T?rafRg g^rlr' The lunar mansion called ISk. inexhaustible. perfection e ) f: R. -2 Desti a person or thing not present or TT^I^^IT: but in the . for protection and a. then. 2. sky. not tied t boundless. Rv he interprets by taking Gram ) In the A'gveda Aditi is frequently a. these from evil. f. II.Tj K- ^ -3 Not capable epithet of of being burnt. ^fre a. WW -. highspirited. Not zealous.sons.. 10. Ved. 4.l/. a. *:. beyond r> nnrr Pt. often used with reference to wrcr or Hftfi objects &c. J. happy.or space ) ^mff ftilg TIJT? i5*rorarffstible abundance. and also of Inand she is called mother of 3KfK: [ T. That. y< nder wflV WTO: wii. 7 and cast away the 8th ( . 37^: 5. entire. I. view. Unremitting. flmt?itrg. 5 H^ '> : 8. -2 Without for forgiveness'. wherever &c. -4 Unapproachable. . 26. wi^rori^^ ^ Ms. omission. . Ved i A plant ( tiara) Eugenia Faithful. referring to u Ms.). 4--3 Not liable to payment[si^fa literally means 'unbounded'. 9. 60. *$yi?: earth. aditi wife. a term used to mark roots of the ing to others) 'the visible infinite. By ^flsg^ir P i 4 has the force of a 7o (ift) preposition when no direction to another is implied i:?.ri > sense ftgffa fiM^rii^ Ved. divine being. P . 'celebrated '. reno ' "'^S a. ?3H I Not seeing. cheerful.not depressed in spirit.38 <J. Not rijstant. 2 lost to charitable 'H^H: IH^IOT: ?r^ 31: I Day of new moon. -2 Without rut ( or not mr^Tsri ^mar. -fi%. epithet of God m:/ [ i ^rj Inability to give. correlative to some Pronominal forms. i* that person. however. oer^:. w?^. mostly tious 9th day in the bright half of 'TT^I when women worship Devi to avert evil for the ensuing year.) ftnfg ^fePt w?i^ Ttsrofrmj si wnptfift N.1. sustainer of the earth. Not giving.ech mw^Tj: Ms. to the earth ). 6. 10. f ] i One who has no dra. -3 eli ( ^ ! *frwf: i w?rT: <fTH^r^iT5 HST t?. -v *rs?rat absence... 2 70.71 qi^n fiRif5^t IIR P>ee. 4 17.V/ahabharata. w: 2 [ A ) ( ^ . ) it conveys the sense of fo 'well-known'. 3rf|r% to T ' . Daksha and ] Not injuring or tearing. CoMPA free man Ms. she approached the gods with titled to a share. or failure to see. in all nrtonrm . ). . Having w<j.miserly.r/a</a. giving. not far 40 t "fitor: a. happy. an. 170 he who &cBut when it immediately follows the relative pronoun (*Jf^. miserly (/) Sp. She is called a. a widower or bachelor. 2. i ) . ' ' ' .i% 'the boundless Heaven. wrfff *a=rrR u i '. <T Mu. . Rcimaynna ttite of heirs.

epithet of <IT>W -CoMp. Tv. themselves without a mediator ed or predetermined ( by gods or H. Ved. "?i a. -2 Not connected with : <wwe?Wr 6 lost in wonder. ). 4 45 i i The ?B: Bhasria.39 i%5isTn^i%: 'WT if g e. i. ymrcii &c. *3*mrir:ro^* it VPW is K a*?t5 3 16 ^^^ R a- #&ia.l or bad ) i s i ?J a. [ *.- destroying ? poisonous I ill-faied. [ frsgr efg: ] An evil or derate ( as a king a. 5 * Ki. See fN. i . clearly i. [ Sightless. a prodigy. . s^rwm i faH Virtue or vice as the eventual cause of pleasure or pain. 8. not observed or thought of? unknown. such as ram. faitq H*H a. 3.3 not far . su-2 Ved.*. . * not right or necessary to give Wife.3i^fr. I.I arff ' deeds being rewarded with residence in Heaven. advised. .-3Uuforeseen. the performance of good gated .-** a. of system of prodigies a portion of a to the .[ i %*n: aw?t ^raa af^w. not pertaining to a deity. i i w > extraordinary. A sacrificial q v ^ ead ] I oblation ind- [ aTPJSr artj rtpi frr* surely.ds by impiousi irreligious. ciJ(j*S a. a. Wonderful. *: [=r. ?^. sonsdeposits. undoubtedly. ^ distant. indeed si^t fw*f qTfi??ri?rj nr^w-^nT R.153. . vantara. ( illegal i inrst yg ) 51?** Ms s: N. Not to be given what cannot o_r ought not to be given i The time when milking 17. not divine s 247 ( Kull. -COMP.tt: One of the 8 or 9 Rasas.. ). *iT<A rendering invisible) a part of a conjurer's legerdemain. Not exaoting ).. in which no third person is seer. ) not having the god of rain as mother to suckle or water hence ( artificially ) supplied with the w. impious.14. : i the consequences are not yet visi-w ) the ( future ) result of ( good or bad actions. vermin ). In truth. -*v. <pt ^q. pernaturalinvisible (opp. ) not far ( With gen from! at no gieat distance from ftr*nHiTii ft ni? V. transcendental. ?rigim fitajf. -2 Godless. certainly. i really. unobserved -4 Not permitted or sanctioned. I Invisible ] I . condemnation to Helli not one's proper place or strong position *wt r? ftvi w^rtiirpt |?Ti according to Nir. 17. vices. [*. Invisible! not seen. -3 Unfortunate. TV. a [ A wise man. g^r: COMP A Ki. wiiTfiwii'WTW physical i having an object not evident lo the senses. a^nr smn^ ^ts* Sur. demerits.(Fate is supposed to be the result of good or bad actions done in one state of existence and experienced in another. in r whom no sin is visible *$: a *<$!"' N. having ear clearly or quite red: Ved. 1 14.F!f). an angry or envious look. ?* 5?Jff w^ H^rf S. I ruptedi unspotted. nftr " $3 snftft ] Not reaching the gc. substance or vermin. i a. I*: -COMP. said of a ation or self-degradation Bh. trJ*r %n w?r^f?r ^n^ &c. A bad mention : the like of which did not take place before-'] . J. miracle.I !45. -$n: one of the Involving no humili20 ways of peace-making. -2 Not known or TES aI or defects &c. !20i=3?>*T?T ] called gftersr. 4. 19. izwn% -5 a. fr I wonder! a wonderful thing o)^ occurrence. 13. sightless. is not practicable.nearly 30 K. of some venomous 8. ftoir^Xli^ " Ms.]that of which >y Fate ). consi- as^fs: /. P. not seen before. Invisible ( wew ) m H.K. *T. 45. 3. a( the gods or their action. innocent armm^'y HrT^ift R.2 Not on the spot or pertaining to the place or occasion referred toa. indicated or pointed out ar^ * f^?if?T Ms. *. irreproachable possessing anuncorruptedsoul ?H a. ai^: [ arafr ^1:. . -*k\ a-/ one whohas had no practice or practical experience. the result or consequence hidden in the futureble. Un. -3 In this way.22. *$* Ms- T: Sk. away . a. . n-t experienced. ) N. wonderful smell 5$*. the marvellous sentiment ^"rS Mftnr*$3prre: U. Not vitiated) uncor > malicious eye. of a school of the Sukla Yajur veda. -CoMP. 17. Not proud. irreligious. a. calm. . 5. sober. and a few other things.34 from 30. *ira: wrong w^?r*i^ Tfnwqisplace and time isi fw% a. a. R. ( pi. blind -2 Not seeing. famd luck tjsfafir ( goo. inexperienced. -2 s w55T Bv- Manifestly. truly. a '^w resemHK: the . treaty concluded by the parties a. such as food "t^ a. not perceiving. ( ijrin^WTgqiTfsTrcr I- w- thusi^smfT?!. gift. noi practical. seer. clearly. " ^j 'ff: ] I Not [ 5t to be ordered.34. evil look. Il8 -2 Sur- astonishment. l^^rsonli3T=TTf|<t). w^r^ ^is^m K.5 a wonderful or un- A expected occurrence .The Smn'tis several places of this description . * That which I ] faults." *$ I H. Vedantins do not recognize or lucks fhf im: rfrr 358 ft^t country. n. and of bad deeds. Not a fault unlawful . r3*rr: right or true man.ii though not 3Ti--wim lftf^r^^ftn rat'iai at fault. of the Indra of the 9th Man. Brahmanabelonging rt*f?r Saniavedabling a marvel so .119.irri. wjiwar rfi very near. Ved. * i The invisible one. -2 Not capable ol being seen.142 easily provoked * Proximity! vicinity irascible. -2 Not beingseen -a [*. 54.-COMP11-3 a.-2 Not milking. prise. ) I Not predestin" .] Bg. P. ] having a metaphysical or occult meaning.] I Not god-like or divine.-aro a. Not causing inconvenience. marvellous ^n*OI wonderful deeds "ra having. [=>.. in the wrong place. 3-144. visited with [ f. 65. 4. [H a. 6. not vain not proud-mind :-d.ter of rive_rs. l6l-2. s^. meta- An ( &c. S3--. ^ *T5t SB ] not gratifying the gods. 4 unforeseen calamity or danger such as from fire. Ved. wa'er &c. not felt -i%:?5r*i H. [ * ^rt WY nm figwr^i: Ttr ] not rained upon ( lit. i: -2 Ms. I. ] I A wrong placei Un. : prajers..'** prodigious.. i. 95.-2 Free from the faults of composition.*] Blind. wonder (m-) 3^ttT^!ng*rfa f%f. Unobserved. out of place absent from one's country.-2 Destiny. 44-2 N. er ] One who is not a god-COMP.5 3. canals &c .. wffii [ Free from belong to this class : wmf Ku 4. ( flr /. or abl.trTnnrnr^ also i U.

from malice.I.-^ ind. any passage or entrance which is not intended to serve as a regular door. '& mountain.having a wonderful sound. 2 N.ime day ( ='qf ) : m^-^q. down to the present time or moment w.-. *ff"?oi q n? 5ri i^R sr Ms. Ved Armed with. 1 Fire. . 43 1 hence.-<K^n. w. iw: &c. Li i i mountain. 2. f ing this to ? to tear or nral5 very morringi oft. honestly Unlucky gambling the *rr-3'?. ( Rv. f^qprevalent r\t present. 187. v. extending over. a ) hard like a mountain .-gfm extraction and consecration of Soma juice on the same day . of Siva. 3 a. ^m:. ). any[ srfilt M. as it denotes an action done today or on the s. I. the sun3 form. m ?5 malice or ill-feelderation. 2. Parvatz wn born the a. fgj. unique. . ?prer.ot ^"Tj-wtg moun- peak. 2 to-day's Now ara i^ >rm TU>: Ks. identity. 4. ww [ w^: gra^ai: *ai: 31^3 55 wn.( -TT ) I a plant ( especiunity. mildness. *zro this very day.-*nr: &c. 140. sole r: Ved.Nlord of Kailasa ) of Siva ( vfi a plant ( squfsmr ) Clitoria Ternat^ a Lin. this day n% ^reor: fnfor: Mai. a[ * <. ( -*: ) N. V. [ * f. fi^j'sjoTJnjrf "?f ^fafwra'i H*Tjjra jj^^'TrA Food. ^Mt ). ( tjiBrorg ). N. Pt. in comp. iRwfpr ^fr Mu. identity and the universe. ft still.~4 tree. ) v arT^nmait The A ing. to-nighti this night. [ cf. COMP. [ K 131. ) [ are ust. to this day. ]. ] the earth ( -* ) N. rr (sal ?%:) A name given to the Aorist tense. or having. ^3 *sn Not a duor. stones or thunderboltsa< C " s ] Ved. 57 )i See OTSPI* also. - M4era i ?w Nir. Pr. ''i ( made of iron or very hard Un.I.] expressed or extra*onT a. Without True.2w: fl. clouds personified). worthless thing. mountains. taking j Of to-day . mountain not of Siva cf. Nirfr. 5 25 I % .Without duality or en- mity. am -ya cted by means of stones -fmT. from to-day.] I A A false. laT^onq^i 3T^] produced 38. not malice or falsehood5i?: Absence 01 A A -5 ho-die. i sun. Ved.] the enemy or splitter of the Free from duplicity.I. <H*m*?fq^rra-fm *&5t a.. ( r . hamsa or swanSupreme Being. nfo ft R^gfiiTO: (J. each having 23 syllables "*M &c. ( =wra ). *: * _ ^ra: ] Not having two ways 159. ?*r by gambling. *f before now \ *H$*ii%ma &c The number w I win iwrf. * to-day or tomorrow. ] Not a house ( ? the nature a liquid. second free from 3 (5"djifT]< duplicity. this day forward. [?". conflagration. to. watfq il^ mostly Ved. 'fia^jfrt of this day. ibid.f a second. -* ) red d-alk mountain-born2. bright. mountain side R.of Without peerles. N.ith woifo ) *w^fi war? Ve. 13] likely toh:ippen . Buddha^^^-wjpis.i Sff^fa^q ). thing eatable ind. See p|fl ^|q a Ved. an object which is good for nothing. 65 i accord- a. especially one for pounding Soma with or grinding it on. Having no <?f w%vi #'S?<T. 73= jr * tn Y. a. *tr a. ere: [ ar^: HK jj ^.Eatable.s. i ** nut yet) TO $$ fet *n Tinift TO Ve. : P. Un.] producing water from clo" uds. [ a?^: zm N. ?n a. 4. ) u^ *i 2 fiwt?fi M. T ( =*ft one who propounds the identity of spirit and matter or of Brahma and the universe ( i*ra ?*<$ facwwi 1 ^ srr^q^at fgaiinfta ^m 5: nfctq^irar ).-2 Curient now-a-days.-3 thunderbolt ( siTrmfr *) Nir. I* a. 5^1-5"=' true. J'mountain-born (-^: a plant ( angftfti or sdrrriicir Ved. . 4. -7 sure.-fa^ m. mountain-born. dawn (?). imminent i i%u1>i: Sk. ] 1. . Ved. ira:. from : to day. eat. Ved Not Blunt. 5. 2. 3. 68 3 At present. j<oi. ). ( every one of the 50 stanzas of Ch. The current or this day. of liquid) *:Not liquid. f * ?TfT9S^ 'T. : ( mountain cave. ( -n ) a female near delivery WIHWRH^I). of Buddhaduality. watch just before the . a cloud nwfa trcft a^riJ Nir. a Veil. tain ^m for his *?$. henceforth IP:. . &c. 86. i STCT. stone or mountain 3Ti<r^ ^ a [ ar-ft ) vi^fa ^'^a fitwWr JRJT ] a.[ S5 j^t nw ] rooted in a mou. gi CS^). with fy. w. *TU>HRra?s} arenfrar a?wi are wt 5T ftqrraa P Sk.II. modern. now-a-days. . Eating. i.-sn^fT JTIRW] i Pertaining or referring I. --' Modern. P.ofamrtre r ft5. a worthless or bad pupil or recipient of instruction .2. the of Brahma ally. jf?: a -2 Without a second. ] A Voracious.2^ til t(!-day. -COMP. yet. *?5- having the bed ) N. ( fi /. To-day. a.40 wonderful resin ( of the WT^* or Catechu plant ) Mimosa Catechu a. period of the current day ( Kavi. matchless. \ wf^ gfg w*ii% m. a meal i a 3)3* a. Free . ( ^jraftn^j ) having a mountain for the mother (?)*&: forest . 4. a. from or found among mountains. or of spirit and matter the highest truth. Swtra the lord of of mea- ^nla 5^ vw ] i Not two. -6 mass of clouds ( probably so ca'led from its resemblance to a mountain ). ] ' the essence of mountains '. even now. r [ *. 5Tfou<m 2 river /. sincere (?) Ved. 3 . a mountain rise in valley. prepared or expressed by means of stones.-COMPa* ) *ii'^:=a7^w^: q. on P I. same internally or externally ("of epithet its 5 Indra. begins wnv> i. -2 stone. T^ntf. gluttonous. to-day of 4 lines. ] arftsre. . Rv.of Parvat/. [ fttffir: WH*-'!''. the Himalaya. mountains (o. WIT Sic. iron. ?T } Not i m w j obtained got. ( 2. [ w|w$ j^ ft ?rf ] as s'rong or hard as a mountain mountain high (?).] Non- Ku 2.itain or rock as hard as a . -8 A kind 7. Ms-4. 104 s^na.2. (-" ) I' forest conflagration '. free from malice Misspeaking the truth i'af'%3 guarding from malice. 3r?En [ T. of the mountain ra*iw.

19iwiafr. T*m <?. ) .-wi: [ awe STOW J the er and Impious. 5 ( to the nadir or tending downwards. quality. preceding as in anttw. Si. 6 ther. much the more &c. q. topsy-turvy qualities mentioned in Nyayai and upside down (the natural order of they pei tain only to the soul -They are the peculiar causes of pleasure _lhings being inverted). 'so moreover. -T: The nether y Southward i Vedantin*. ajwrerwt OT awith the lower part. the nectar of the UpS. $ . ] the lower half of the Abad n")n3^: TV. serablei fn ft? unwr U.] the foot (opp 3-TTTtn). not hating. 6. ff. N. 3'<W). beneath. unique identity! especially that of Brahma with the universe or with the soul. lowest in position the vilest of the vile. -2 The day be fore yesterday the other day. excel. vilest. ( -t: ) [*<*<>] the meanest conduct.24or the downwards. ] i irreligion. e. worst debtor ( opp T\JT: ) ( fit. only. a. 241 of. 21. of -2 A sort if or conjunction of qf planets (grtfttrsTTirrf^j *r^TF3r^. 5". reasoning and from transmigraor of it might perhaps also mean tion )--2 N. heard mean the king's " *w an of Devoid of attributes. 2. to a low position by his incurring forgetting. a Unhappy. w^ nadir. 38. statement. or sometimes the upper) lip .)\ and awA See Tarka K P. wretched..-4 Pievious. swr. [ arw. fRarif^^.iiCTqltTn. sin. [awns ww:] connected . " and '. opp. -2 Pudendum Muliebre ( also m. position (opp. Tftuiw'S AR. regions.of a Praj^pati n " have of the sun. .416. lower or nether lip. 25! Me. - body ( below the navel ). 10. w: > j [*. a servant of the lowest ^Sfrm<!T5rgr*f^: Ki.82. or low. I a- Wicked. 5. st. a [* * 1 Free from hatred or malevolence. i I . . epithet r base reply i i I. according to Golgbrooke. *tft a. you. <T.nrnraiTjljTfniirragCTBf Ms. netending downwards i downwards **ra: under-garment Ki 4. not held up under. only. -^ I The lowest part (of the body ) gwna"? PT< Ak. 'partly'. wicked8. one of the 3 kinds of ser. 55i%>ff^OTi% M. inferior and superior. 6. -i?t: a porter jn^i: [ *KR. un: vantsi changing "n swf :wft U. I.% Den. 53. 1 ' isfiwawiigt Me. former sooner and later in an improper way TMMfi 2*ra Ms. or . vin!: 5. <Ja()-. 2.-*is. -3 Sole. I. lower region itend- <ft the southing to the south. wt *rargwThey are (ixr'( S. 12 =H'r^Jr . to imperceptible. -3 . 5T??j9 ^oit .-2 Not entitled or competent to possess independent property (in law . Brahma i ?fi t <* w^j. an attendant ithe members of e. I ind- [arit f^j 3T^T-'W'^] i of an Upanishad ai^i solely. flourished at the close of the 15th century ^M'= ^oT^^"'T^ x Q. i Matchless.] I Not . [ wft JTST. wifi?' committing unjust or unrighteous deeds so **iifi^ of an irreligious spirit. meanest very bad.] i Non-duality. speech (opp. vile 'awr see below lower w previous day.2-I7. 'afterwards'. ( Ht.25. 127 unjust punishment. wdebt ). i -<ff r^ 31 ] Tending downwards i situated in the region belowi being ^ -n The nadir i n (Ww^L) i N-2. v sbovtj 5 i "Tf^: 1 in quality. of one equable. R: i An unblushing sen ( i J sualist ( : Sabda K. lower part of the body. 3 i* 25 Ms 6 . 42. "^ ". beat down. ness. 3. 2- alone. or uniform nature.41 V. f. 24 excelclass. 54] 'The lowest. unique. mean.i southern direction. cr. Used like am as an inceptive particle in the sense of 'now'. a guilty or wicked deed. aiar ind. and wisf are two of the 24 3. but inferred from consider good as bad and vice versa. arar Lower. cf. ** [ *. _ : w ( ) n. an unjust act. 96. of an author who. a ( i. aij gjnpvihrt Yprior and later arsr. . -2 I'^Ti 3- illegal. n [*.r %v i ness or sin i for definitions &c.nearfurther.-2 The supreme or highest truth or Brahma itself -3 N. wicked. urighteousness personified this court.to be invalidated Y. fl. ails i w a. impious-. ^m%3^t: Tfviaf5r^^qt K- P-i. 27 leaflike lower lips iiiwrarfi*: N.-afrc a. See a- mistress 2*)-Icf. proached arafiai.n- ] i Lower ) i sole.1-39-2 ( I P. dual. 3. Below. Ved. or of soul and matter See arjf also .-CoMp. aif^Vosf [^. the joy arising from a knowledge of the identity of the universe and the supreme spirit. 2. the meanest wretch. '^f full of wickedrt'.40. higher and lower. 'then'. -2 Without a companion.5.-*?: the lower part of the neck. ] wr ^iwiisaCrfW: Ki. -IT* kissing' drinking the lower lip.3. era.)- m (: RfVK*tRrt Mb-4. reducec stai PRf^?Tffir Dk. I.P To ^5^. 6 lessening. Dn i i (argjfo) i. unlawful.j *t*Tw9<?t ?<ni Ms.-WfMi the lit. vilified.( -a ) the lower and upper lip. see below.in a contrary way. 3^rr ). sometimes used for reply also. y\- COMP. sutf preme. L"*{*.82 ftam t S.8. 5 Un.-2 Traduced. impiousness. -COMP.. ] N not to be disliked- malevolent.ar^.). ern direction vind.ling aranfefflSSfT srqrmri:^! K. 8. peerless. worth. without any duplicity. injustice *$w _Msi Unrighteousness. -2 Low. . ( In this sense partakes of the character of a pronoun ). *gfrtffl *S.*: Freedom from hatred.aTH. ] i reI.Silenced. worse and betters Us?: smsift?'*nfi: a. not able to speak See fn. i worsted. Sia^or unjustly. surpass. in the lower inferior. -3RT:. 5. 2. Ill. 8 U. I.] Friendly. 5 you have (certainly) and pain respectively learnt in a contrary way i. 1 i Without wealth poor.21 i groom.-wtt*t: > the category Ms-7 iini of 3T& . to defeat* vanquish. ^fte: the lower lip. Ms.-3 Address.question and answer.To be worsted ( in a law-suit). 2\\ i.Beneath. [ ] of the vilest conduct. a lip in general i"'* Ku.or a*wwCT3r: & Ci oft at the end of vile in &C- comp.

re^i^ just abovei ft- Rv- 7. Muliebre. a prefix to ind- I As verbs ) Over. sn. sUuated below. nadir. infttj or locative. i. 10) from under. ) N. ( **& ) flying downwards.the kneefsr^en ( 11 ) q ind. V.2.under. ( -w. i ^5T: Down- \^ below. down below^waT^ra the lower part of the body foRr Pt i. : TV.iawrt'S I- 145 rarely with abl- also.5exual intercourse. in ( 3*?ft )i * gffn9wnnt ^nsafm Sujr. 3.TW: i. 54 ^HI^TC^^OT Sankhya Ki j wn i Pt. l WTO*) wer.. 2s TOft: a seat of grass for persons r: H.? ri( breaking wind. 3TJ5T: &c. : ] :-2 A woman ). w upon. ]. <wfnT).Snyg*rg du'wnwards<*ai mHi%!*li. under. a. 4ff over the earth . plummet. the lower part of the body of a goat ) s'f: i. ]. over. over. the lower part of any thing. pletely ( arm?if rfNta ). : N Jyotisha- 2 tftaj gfWr ^Tuw&pfwT^raa & See ftrarKfrr aa> satjjir ^% 3Jpf:_. f irawiwrVi. fully. a said 2. *. the lower SrTTWi 3*: Hiwrsrnr*g Trmt Su^r. n? a still. descent ) going downwards. TV. 16. los ( wm| anw- (-WT-T IT^TR^ ). Bli. above.iw.of twoplalits rrqfi U. ^13 the lower part of the knee fSr^sT (-ind-) below. [ HbrTi^ cfi'MHR srarf^. down wraf am i 3. concerning. a dose of water.-2 Beneath. 32 in the case of women. 18. wfiwnirt* Dk. q. in mourning to sit upon. 3.] Not profitable* n [ i Pt.-COMP.abovet ( rfaw. -^ rf t >wi L d^ [ Ved. going to oerdielli S? * *^ /u ^r has both where ^u 1 1 11 ^: iv. urg: [ ytfmft *rg. m?(t'5r: R. under N. precipitate. 2. J . n^er TO wwm^nwjii^T . II.situated below the axle or topsyturvy.6. 6 above the sum discharge of blood from the anus "foft-i-7411 "wfr 52 r. 2. 2 degradation. *re: may have the sense of the nominative. 19. ( when repeated ) lower and and down down ~ *THm~m-a^re: n cf. ) the if* r axle. RT^fg^iT. the lower world-7*'^ a. of Vishnu mologies of the ( I ( ) ) name aw other etyare also found i i ir jfqa ang qmiTiwr^fojJT: i *tg'^m^sat5als^ia ^ HB: Bopadevas wilh gen. the over may be used with loc. as'gs'f. g-^f 5. downfall. 57. af^n?ft Ken. having a downward motion . ^. defeating.2. -iwftn Wnf^ft Rv. V. above. . i a**ntmjmfq fir^ i gen. nouns w:_has the sense of ( a -. 47 -.-2 (As a separable adverb ) Over. of a hell. underneath &c. in- addition to another) -. 3 upside do<vn. )\ fcn to stand over to place over or at the head of %^ to grow over or above! over and above. w. the hand (WOT). Mental pain or agony. flatulency. car. N. ( c ) ( With abl. the country ruled a. 2. on the subject of ( artSfiw ) (mostly in adverbial compounds in this sense )i at night. 2^ z rrior. . the ment or ( b ) the lower part ^era. ( with gen. ( b 355^7. % rmift ofo: 51. degradation K. more than liebre. to get . ->mr-qnT: a downward fall or motion. qi^na. d) ( With loc-)Over. sleeping on the ground ( on or upon. ] i Below.of a 179.'besides. dis! onour. 77 subject to.In comp. Vi*. one who goes downwards.A [ tuft urn 2- widov/.2021 so i*Tf-.I2s in the lower region. aqwr sexual intercourse the anusi Pudendum T: the lower part of STJT iian^ and urethra. l 4. scorn ground.8 dispelled. *Tfa T nftscra:r^rt Ki. si^r a. 289 hell.=wfor q. of I i V* ( i ii . ffr aTTrTarw^ ft i having obtained *n Ku. head-long. from above W&sTntft *n$ W5 ( mostly Vedic ) . 53. [ Very lowadv. V. ^mri^ft wfiTimr Kath. 4. 108 a gft HIT: P. the nadiri the south: rn direction. *w: Si.(-fg: ) a downward look. flyingdownwards. land at the foot of a hill) : . ^ /. 47.7. 25 gone to TW ^W^I8f'^ [ = K. the lower part ( of the body )i lower. war ^f 5fir). lower come. 3.14. 971 art* *: Ms. Rama rules . 3. 1-4. 3.iTiFJg?Tnta>r: \ Hemachandra. the case of. a degradation.3. with meals &c. 2. Pudendum Mu. in addition ( srrfSwn ) . of Vishnu. ( According to the context. used like a preposition with . or prep. [ aw P. under <%^r the government of become the property or possession of ( *ft i ' ruler ' w iifrmi .below.wi fsf^f^r ] the ?T the lower part or surface H&ff. a. n. eclipse. ] =37tTTi?T1T [si. arat fZjrnj. Si.See in ( her courses. ( "m Malli. undermining "TO:/. above ( showing lordHeeping on the ground ship or sovereignty over something ) (3*tf )i*f^faft P. under. come som *wful- : thing ly. also. go to hell w one who downwards. 9 Sk. See <rrcm*. f. a mouse.]N. beneath. ) With reference to. 525 "f- qnnn^i9 CF*R Rv I- 6. having the face . ur a. m*i i. )See i^rnf Ms.2. ) N.3.*rm ^r] the place under the foot. above. 41 I Io sinks senses)iw mnft (feels perpendicular. denoting wrc jn this case)) under 1% |*V go: ( Boinferior to ( $* ) i i padeva ) the gods are under Hari . fl . ] aw. region below. 1 *(3 ^: ibid. (Pimpinella Anisum) and Scaber ). of a hell. arrar 3TIWJ5T <|:*m=fr? 1% an ?. i. w$nr : [ w: TV. lower. to the infernal regions or hell WH^rais^r ?ftwnf*rc*Hn ^[. a lower place. . in. [ ar^mnt n?: Ei%aqWT5 aw nn^ ] having a white colour or white marks on ( excelling. situated beneath. [ swt VTTB uwrq ] just below ( with ace )< wnatem medicine &c.the lower region. strong in the lower reSI' gions whose lustre penetrates "t'w treating of stars &c downwards. intensifying the meaning of the root vtm*fi*s f^ ?c?t v wr 35. ffsa casting a downward look! a posture in Yoga i wmT*'mTf tfw wr^^a^Tfi^i: uvula (Mar. Ms. also Ku.N. previous. n. ( w I. v. 39. world "mn: or s%* an undergar. 2. i? [smt|T% q^. ) -3 tion with ace. ( Elephantopus H. s % s . i ara:$ Esculenta. vanquish^ despise.these nakshatras ) mna a re plant ifti^j^r p're- a preposi( As a ) Above. i. 2. 39-40.-. *rei 48.. ) Just over. p. situated down *<*:$ means to surpass. ablative. TJT*. arw* ). to be taken after fin: wwii* Si. -55^7 5?rOi iwr. HP ) adv below the car.*.

. 45. to have the senses of out dundant. (c) Over. fg?m or ?rf the doubt or question arising upon that matter. ) ?ct: P. 5. 'beforehand. 21 excejs in. 82 o*'^ having f? i?of from.' jrif^tnt ^ frTtWT MS. to 4- 25 w K. the soul is the substratum ( of knowledge -5 Location. -6 Re. with numerals * arstftra ?I?T 100 ar^ra plus.hyperbole. 'at'. ( In comp. 8.20. deep and full ) R. ) Agreement.[ abbreviation" of wwrI Surplus. 15 : comp. 9. 4. araii^rifi is superior by reason of i wiaf 8 U. 136. 12. IhHWWRB'^ for . 2. (growing over another *g: ( ).) -8 Inferior. should be reprewST ) srM ( arfir* ) j n ( V. 5* *rj?jjwi fsrar: .I.Pr. and nnfir pertinency or I relevancy. ^m or <WTO ft5ia w-] Strong desirethe answer or demonstrated co.clusion. subject section. superfluous* rorri sjmn?r P. excess. 3275 TT:jmvmsftqir 5/^: MuI. 7. lify impassioned. jmore. of censure R.ingly. in. ) i i ^ i i .. girdle T-'S. n^mrj^oimsra^i: Ms. set i presiding deity . and mgt ftfadft ft^m. 7. more 8. ( with 3RT?5 a. 'among. UTRT^S Bh- humble the proud ftinraifSrsfafnuncommon.2 Replus8=I08 ^TOTrt?TcTrsfiraiT: = ^?mfisTr: more than 40 imftrart t^rra lation. IV. TtriaRBi sr RimJ^^T . sakas a complete Adhikarana concosting more than 60 or 70. appoint. appointing &c. ' i i . -4 receptacle or subject. ": [ ^w "rt H.' 'before. w5tifor*m: R. ^wmfr 3TRT. exaggeration. g*rrsgisfa*i 3. better so light and weak WS^TT *$ so . r H. A . Later. f Muy^: 4. VI- 2.' a redundant limbi tTjj^rffost qp^t JwftT^^ Sk. i i ! owm fr . InordiT R 4. peculiar ( arnr-JKOT ) iftwr *i* *vt* to duty ^arr: Hflgr wnaj^: Mv. ) having Ve^ ( years *ra^j rflritftn qjf S. I. supree me.' 'of. t mightier. or (according to others raw the final conclusion ) . ( In gram. i."s?s Ak-2 Abundance. one another. excessive i 'sifti^t: common form : i I r j ' . 212 Bg. abundant. I. >%?jf. an exaggerated n Hari as statement or assertion ( whether re wr r K. cally substratum a ~f. V. greater by C f "'35. not mere intimacy. or with instr n K. excessive. further than : (of time )i liking. ( b ) Redundant.691 <mra% &*xw: Ms. make the subject ww has these senses: ww ^ Hf P. 3-84 strong in cavalry. . or belt worn over the mail coat.prosperous an intercalated day. be superior &c. 9 154. 2 years later i. i shone tb.25 surpassing.-4 ( As first member of Tatpurusha compounds) ( a ) Chief.-^ to arfa^% T ^ ft: i'STyrfSij^ skwntrsws Bka. in a wr: Jwroiifos.20 -^ ) [ srMsmij ] a sash. ^5rh^RT(^n i Bg. special. Il8i sometimes l*nrtl#mT Sk. i i . concord. greater stronger.representation. abounding in.3. t'gTr*t Me 2I. secondary. than in s higher than ) . incite or appoint* as their awf % chief. principal. Jrarsi%*: 5T 5. allude or refer high censure.' 'in favour of. subject. reference. Ms.l used in the comparative in the 5. equivalent to hyperbole ( opp. calated. . e. increased. ft 30 redundant limb. M. enjoy ^3 sreqr^$]5=T(^ ^T.set on. 4 141 senior in years. argument treating the Siitias of Vyasa and Jaimini are divided into Adhyayas. -3 A figure of speech Ki.copions. n. more than a match for &c. P. referring to 3 -2 ( a ) Surpassing in quantity. advanced in 3. 461 w^j J^iSrvTfhft* Y. . *w amore and out-doing . 17. V. 2 . 1 I Placing at the iT 3iTri)wiiQ*i head of.^or i:/. J concerning it. i. 10 -advl More.containing i-HtHftT* According to the M/mam- twiT^ftqifiift *fTT^TfTT: Ft. . the Adhyayas into Padas and the Padas into Adhikaranas or sections. additional. (b) Superior to. i . ( abl. merits are calculated produce ni n The Vedantins a put Hura in the 3rd place. .. intercalary ( as a month endure or overpower. place.According to G.iTo authorize.-2 ExceedMs. i. 87.' 'for.i.3 more.as the head or governing rule and R. ^ S. -7 Interbe at the head. sa or HI ).225 sented on the stage--4 To be used the Veda wft is supposed by B. exaggerated. 12. T%M the members subject or matter to be explained. I.-2 To place at the head of. 62 more than what was sanctioned by rules i flMi*ir5i3rai Wt I.73 ] I More.^^: supreme or "%: supreme lord sovereign ruler &c. wrats*mwt ^r: H. or beauty -3 To aim at. I should be made thj subject of above senses.-6 A topic. 8 To refrain or desist 43.tion or apposition ^mHTTH^tfoTfr or strong in i"aRii R.jt. 'JfWT the first side or prirna facie argumf nt sists of five : lo superior -4 to i somesub- duty to i times with gen. 2.2. or a. 2. 2 34. in the 24th year i sometimes with gen.42 having the members ( of ( b ) 2. have a right T Bk. s i m <rt*%T^5T5 iqniii^ffr: mn ar%-cgf*f:n: R. 3. e. WVT. 255 to. atia* ftt TTOJ Ramft* Pt. become greater. g(tar n Y. connection *mtfS^itotT: ^rt: RamR. . wa^rr. 62 ^ft . 3rTTcr?<?tqa P.^3 w*f a. 19 5wBK/-. ft* 49 . n. COMP -afa a. 2.f<T:=3re*n- 2o superior orjun. aTW^TJfff^OT ^TffT cf^efSt-Tpfa ^ government or grammatical relation ( as of subject and predicate abundant in comp. 5 To superintend. K. S. sequent. greater superfluity. superfluous Llq i MS. < a ) More. full ofj Pt. more violent or intense! *v exaggeration. > the compound ) in the same relagrown. 18 8. <. 2 14 the stronger of praise or a complets article or paragraph = animal did not prey on the weaker! <?iTfrr<ii p. 20 -7 To feel.I.) To bear. q'^jiitt wrgoimra- TOIT: nrar^rV^rn ^ ^^ ??ra: j?anfTT? i Ki. 9 62 EHappointed to i yr Mb. n^THiSr* P. . too much. 186. 117. 243 oft in comp $*iiT&wii. 33 (* of one nate. 6. the discharge of some be entitled to.Si. S:H S. 30 more than greater degree *f ni" 55tf ^f'r nfirthe usual measure. I ? . redundancy. 65. 90. from. 2 the sense of the locative case. i ) . technifowwi: 5HiT*w'r wrr old. qua. vehement lustful. presiding ^ir . more numerous. 89 abounding in. IV. desires. y?fm^ Ki 6 30 set or appointed 5 Eminent. 6 ( A.

one in charge of any thing 'ff^rai^?f nilft nn: Ki. -3 . rank jn/Wu if^rt Y. i with*. investec with office. 13 ( W5ren% )-. S. fa^tff: a conclusion involves others81. Generally speak- ing. stice Mk 9JTB: 3j-wi*'oT ] changing the quantity of any thing. 4 To cohabit with12. i upon. ^argi: 15 fixed number of things.3 a functionary. ( ft-5i\ ) i An official Pt. 9. I I say this in the SI not qualified or authorised. i government jurisdiction wn S. ) posi. : An officer.See ind. 52 insult to. invaania^w: I . 39 i VedantaAuthority. or administration. is the head or pater ww: determination i or statement 3Ti?r<T: I The overseer whose duty it is duties from the traders: of a market to recover toll or of qualifications to do particular acts as nwr tnnjJt* vfcti. i marry i &rtT% i<^*j **f ifm^ injfrram M. office. heir . H. SakunII62.. 4 i to. qualification &c. magistrate i Mk.j7n% ^rfiwft Mk.-i head or governing ( In gram. ^w srre'TfT rightfu &c17 i . . ] I which A A judge.II i \ w. ^m: a judge. p. mriTf* as ^r T Sk. i ^^g P.99. 2. cified duties. ! See wfe wt.See *w? above. power n. -lo topic. 384! know frwirsin'a Snrnterraiit U. dignity.-5 ( a ) Right. increasing or decreasing it so many times* 9- Mk Vaisya to till **i: Y- or trade &c. 1. regarding.7 seat of government or jurisdiction i 9 ^ S. To superinduce bespatter. [ i P. srwf Ki. fall in (c) 34. 2. mr9 Dk.3. "** nrrW[<aiMnfeqT: 2 studied. (b) To find. insulting. -2 ) iwr^w^^ift yft^K^i^THff: tf)-COMP- In families he familias. scale WJT An attack. ?THiiT M.296 it .gTcT. a. 109 Y. VIII. 16 wrapferwr^^ sm wf?t yi^ (repeated in Sriddha ceremonies) -6 Prerogative of a king--7 Effort. 2 I refer talas 3. i55ir sifj^Ms. I ( a i ) To i acquire. 2S. go towards or near Bg. 1 fi: to be initiated into the fine arts. charge su permatters. material ^i=rr%rn?nT P. D. > f*r3.). 5.2 Superintendm. ^M" H. 3 ) Pt.-"** One who superintends. *with superintendence.1 wSadministration of T ftsa^rw* aff^crfJrw: ugm officer i > . me i kinds : rapwrf%?i %w Rf^jrnihr * i To throw or lay upon. wmrR te unerstanng the wmrijR ?*T3understanding i Abuse.governor -2 rightful claimant. director. niwrrewTTTrST^ R. mr* DOS' of authority) authority) THnfar. I. 1-70 deprived of the Sovereignty. 91 g.1 I . 22i Sk. exertion *<o^^iraiTOt n <^5 ?f^f Bg.V 2." the five raster members may be ?w. 8 Stuff. having right to so awni^iifb. . i i i 5 One well versed in the 7. V. superintendent. court. [ i 37.9 T * fi3F**rmi%T5grn Mu. 3*<fi ). 1 164" i .4 Fil nsiff *rr: S. vilify. paragraph or section) Hiiftw Mit.(it r i gwrf^Btt Ki. f-w ] Authorised. I .. 262 i With reference i to. p. 43 i Sk. 3 wnwwi^rw Ki. i jfrcirazinft A nwt* smwiW^ does not reach or go to the end.i. 5 zflrmwili^siwrorff ^w: for. 3. 38 Ms. 218..44 last fcirft: > ?&#: T%. abuse. g?^with loc. overseer of workmen.-COMP. rule srnmrojtft mi- nj^?t Mu. master.To ascend. ownership. n rules? e. 15 W*!T> M. &c.g. superintendent. a sort of servant.as the wftrc of a king to rule and protect. a. -COMP r. owned by. ) rule. Right. which exerts a directing or governing Influence over other P. i. IV. watch- p ossessed of authority. i: *<rifnift rcjTTi: S intendence of religious -2 Daly. m. I. obtain i get.6. Authority. of *iO w n?n^: S. speakof. ( I.-2 Laying upon fixing throwing--3 Dismissal.Belonging to. ^' 337/. [ >p5 ] i A higher wW?i: M. tion or rights or privileges of a appointed &c. i Bk.?it ifiunt concerning S.Acquired. owner 3 One qualified to sacrifice or perform sacred works 4 Man as the lord of creation s R. 2. p.] Decay or one that causes decay a lord or ruler (J). 7. i pecuniary" matters i . f8sftK: to justice. privilege.~i capacity of a j"dge i *i%nit^ wro.-2 sion- U. 41 6. religious &c. 13 Ms- a ^ 9. 1 1 4. 82-3! ars^w: II.I. 30.-Q A claim.2. privilege. obtainet P P. s <iHfl<Jt ing over n^i #m *?mwK: V. 4 disease 4 To surpassM. I i Superintendence. also 64. 8. claim. refe^WT r>flRT: ^wnw^rn: Mb--c ence Place = srft'iiT'Ti |r<fis i R. tribunal *. mastered ftPwra one possessed of ?^U. attain. reflection on. 5. 2. gonsreach. insult. monht To attack. I. i \ *r ufli. see. possessed of authority. 3 51 (IWHIHWI^ ). authority. . of a Brahmana to sacrifice) of a i unctionary. taken to be frw. 66. proprietor. property &c. 40. 3^ To study. 1. head.5 is not able to de- To accomplish cide i for (a) see. TV. learn) ^frwn%Tnt Pt. i or superior act. 2. 2 government wr%* official. Ms- 2. I. I > rftEna^w rfdli*) ?TSKiTiT(%jifu Ms. ( b ) Qualification or authority to perform certain spesacrificial. known. 2. discover. 44 f .I To >i insult.19 arft'rew ttr fSr^rtq^eif: M. having power ft:wjt B ram? m 3 Pt. ( This wfo*rc is of three A asperse. learnd.wiff^oi' &c. Me- I 1 i ^iftmn5t nTffi: M. & ^ftwrftw: 3 to.One who is charged ence. court or hall of jui%*n: [ sftwi'iw t%. *if^. and or ngta -7 i w^ Court wite.6. 3.-lO Supremacy. -4 Position.-2 To approach. right of ownership at a*TT: <5* wiw*<raOr possession j authorised qualification. m. ?w: [ wftfc fi* %t witJTW qn*jra: ] one appointed to superintend an institution or establishment wf*aiv>f. -II Counting i en xrneration wr occasion for counting) A .46 i i Mu. 47 your business is with action alone &c 8 Relation. "Trw*rf) CTT i -2 Entitled t power. 424 . claim. civil. Bh. head. 9 3i fti^r: Mv- 4- 38 now belongs Dk.-w. I. secure ftrw V. official. title (as to wealth. traduce) ft rt < 1 ^gweittrf%n(r T S- censure 5 heap ac- *w& cusations on Si. meet with. the child.15. 2. i.

fhj fcwr* ^i^nt ur Bg. irgdhftiwif \f 2 miir : th- wrmTRin: nrm R. fife creation-. 8. mistress ( . fsmtff: [ srf** tjtjf !T?r ] A sort of RWDT Act something. wniw*^ is I in this body ( i. head whxpre the wound proves immediately 'fatal. 17 . wf>njor a. away from. Sk. confidence. 2.^-1 Very costly or valuable. or ] ^im. or foremost of the three horses. odour. wi%<ti: ( . tn^Sf Severe ophthalmia. ji2 marriage -2 155 ?miaTfl:f Mastery. A female ruler : ] An inter- calary ( lunar : ) month. for One who or acquires. ahimfiifltH advfices. the whole inanimate arra^ * 8. Rub . Dusty from above. land. Of superior or tran I. 4.83.: lord of men. v. i j\ lord) head. I mostly in pent ( who has a forked tongue ).[ wfw jurr ^Rzr ] Pos- w mrai^ . ] The supreme lord- eminent merit. The N. bow w**T. [ arrigT^ t*-t^ 51 J j [ ] i Excess in 2 [srra^ msra g^ eating. 5. 24. i To walk of or or on something.o ] 56. 8. P. 5. p!iiT!n% g it fr% Hr awi^Ttf ufa Ms.6 . . *rn&r nsr *nnrt>r nta* Me. 7.i *nfa<!. superior. ( ) T. worthy. well strung ( bow-string as a bow). 2.45 wfrw*t:-OT I Acquisition. board gambling arft 3qft ^rezf^ zr^. The supreme Almighty. e. bing together for producing fire suitable for such friction(as wood) *rarffm a[ sifttmrsBr . Pertaining to a sacri- Tj p. U. a sort of cancer or protuberance of flesh . ( part. adv. of Yama. 16 9. 14.. wf^s TO. 109-2 The supreme deity or the divine agent operating in material objects. 6. -2 afiar^n ^rfr mar: [ . [ ] Found in or derived i wm^-tw from j The presiding god or Bg. H# ftf^. acquiring property. 8i^. 6. W*na$wn v Mai. a Veiled. N. 29. highest god. epiglottis. 2. used on certain sai: The fourth crificial occasions horse thus attached(?) witta* An interlocution of high words in mutual defiance. At- ^.IS7--4 Acceptance. the subject of prosody- tongue or a. *w . ftsrr^: mfir: Mil. over s. 2 A . deity fi I a cow wifirai 4. 12. Supreme Being. -5 Intercourse. T] -. children (as a mani *r R. meritorious. of the W] Beyond measure. v. getting. On excessive. ruler. . in -Comp.D-526 laid tffc on the [ arte^t ntn: ] Aa Auspici- ous conjunction of stars fen departure. -3 Mercantile return. obtain" ing.m n w*Tn sessing sCperior qualities.?: Prin sacrifice* tne agency effect ^ many &c.. king This arose from the attempt of " a lordly elephant &c. ??nwrm" 3m Rv a supplemen^'. a. i walking Fragrance. cendental lustres Si. Pounding or grinding upon. : '[ Sw. ( 3<v T'itT: )\ : mit Muhiirta .^ --->.H-TI j ruler. move over enhance. A r: / Trust. *fajwt Birth 169. *ST pkced on Siur. 6. ] i A 34.. \ii wn. bupreme 3?%:. 3^.table vm *rw ] Having cipal ing or causing such sacrifice. i. g-g^: ]. 30. to Ham Suffering from eye-disease. serving to pound w**j fice i a. 11-66. .fit ] A so yoke !TiT: Wooden. \ ser- [ ura* nt* w ] sort of cancer in the back of the gumsi A serpents to lick the nectir a bed of Kusa grass. Bv 3 3. profit. knowledges wfr^sii I A presiding or tutelary deity.-tg^ a. sort of swelling of the Ved. pal t>. or .!. of Buddha his 34 former births. On the subject of sacriq. The highest being the Spirit or its all pervading influence. -2 [ arftn^ jtifi JTI Spi] well strung ( as a bow ).68. S. [ nwTtrf^fjf ] Regard) ing creation ( of the world ) as a means of preserving th'e world. having the strung ?rft wrww*igi S-I. a 'i perishable things'. highland *rt Ku. sovereign. attains aft^-f Gambling table. or iwirffr:. Ved king. lorda. [ srfWt w . or adv. m. the sharp points of which pricked the tongue' and split it intotwo. imp Bg 8 'WIHTJJH is i . r%n'ffcg4 [ myself woman Kmhna ). n.or grind a. 1. To lead increase.1 . foremost. 3.23' tary or additional gift nrotwr STM* iftirt ^j ^ (?). 14. ."fKttPf wn Ki. tainable &c.21 (The eleven organs of sense are said to have each a presiding deity } wr=tw - master. MS wifawi Ms. [ sri^ir . 47. comp. [*a ?n^t?a:] A redundan tooth growing over another. ii: A superior or : K. expedition &c. finding &c grfaTW: <wr: Pt. n I P. study. disease in the white of the eye. inordinate. king. tf uvula. one of i The strung i *?Tt*t state of being to string R. "t *r] Having the stretched. 47 ^mpnj^ i A *rnm^3: 3j. mrHwmrirgra Mv. a. 4 the wftmst rjr wqx Ms. a. 34! *5iTf%<fin^ V.

"TOT: R 8. nrtni R. flrffr^ w*r: nr> *t R.25. Hsruqftqfiff R. 105 placing onalso ) restored to its former grandeur r^4 -3 To string ( as a bow )i p. i - i i : i t i i i i i ^* i ! i i ) i ! i i *m i . 2 A. 50 this responsibiinhabitant. epithet. resort to iaw'm'fr fow^foftaDk. |^ Ki. 53i 8 i srfsftwT i i ^^^ Si. ascended &C. country. u"iiufaT: R. 79! 3. perfuming fragrance. 5. 70 **wf*mwni R.:. 42 gnor*finTiitftm'rt ( Dk. comp. impe2 N. 2o. 5. 6. A sovereign _or supreme an emperor.8. ^ wwftp* Ascending. Si. A hus[ ft^-^wft 3-* ] wrftwsr a [ WWT^T 5*' ?>H ] Clad. ( To inhabit. -Catis. sole sovereignty. 15. FffR' K. fix one's supersede as a ! wife ) ( said ] Having ornaments i of gold abode or residence or reside in &c. find access hill To ascendi ) &c mount go up to. * Ved. *lp<ft: wwwftftnt* K. wiVw^i Taking uo.of place). su. inSrqftjr *>TT*ITTrz (Vrf Bhag. place. dwell with ace. a horse 12. a. -Catis. fm &c. p. i i . fiir ). premacy. i i so ^n . . To lie or sleep upon. Growing on wrf^Hi^^ wnmr: Siover-~3 ( srfSwft also ) To put on 7-46. Bk. sitting without food be. dwelling or sitting in. 73.concerning the Ve'da.7. A cart-load of Kama.iii'W^d S^^w: stepsfif^r 2 Pof. seat.8.( At the end of ffi'Tw<TT: 12. of a charioteer who nary consecration ( JT^BT ) of an steps ( of wood &c.35fire. asfafarafrT Advocacy. or on ace. -2 To consecrate. perfume a. settle. an empire[ ^.To scent. p. give back To cause to sleep on< 5 5 A garment. t arftffrf nrepf.6 forqrftRTI6.4. 28 Cans. a sacrificial rite see srftarra^ also.-2 Scented. * anSftour Act of raising. ~U. ] A ladder. p Reclining upon.462 To restore. 2. I}. flight of in the commencement making in .s abode advocate.7. 3rf9ft^6 to 16- UTo marry in addition. To settle. 184. lo.) to rise or grow fore a person's house till he ceases wr5. with ace.wife. 44 having placed or seated-. a particular Ku- I. 13.46 aifarntr: The flt foremost hero or warrior ) i i < in fighting p. ) 9 9 r: aiSra^i One who advocates ra> ). a^-m^ or ft*!.[frf (ft^)rm] to oppose or refuse it ( Mar. 301 48.carrving over' conveying. Bh. Si. titfwtftrfrcn R. ascend.8. Si. 114 3iodftffl *t<fi ) over or above. 25 U. . 50. scent. 6l 13. 34 i Si. neighbour3 Obstior recline upon ini rest sleep 2 To nate pertinacity in making a lity lies on your shoulders. 3. mounting.2.)( Mar.3& or perch on. wm" 8.. 18.3. ^ rising *r 7*. side with. rfonfl: i Abode. sit in ( ried again according to Hindu 63 II. I 24 possessed of beautyi 10 P.68 bear or Marrying an additional Maienter on 8 ling flnH5<niTf5*raT*: 5.-^w ] Advocacy SwiQ^i*ni fit Rv.of a rial dignity. flight ^ of driver.-2 Increased. -2 Scenting &c- 3 A A r- comforter-^ [ stfajti rmf rtf *rr ] i awrrlw/). gnra^:?: ST* ^^iwi Ki. Ku. The act of cutting off . lord ff^ro^r ^m ( of men. ) i . "HfirWt*: engaged in profound meditation. -2 N. 57. demand.veiled Rv.5. 3. 80-83. 59. Ascending. l. 35 to sit in mibefore the of commencement ally 19. cause to mo38Dk. 99. *fti?r m^] Ki-i. sway. ). I wife. mantle ( wsfara.l To cause to rrqr qrfa?rr tjjft ar JTOT Y.52. To speak I favour :)i a divinity assumei'.) 50. 52. R.. 2. 49 32. exalting Si. 4 4 6 mount. Inhabited. I To raise.engagedorlost in band who supersedes his first wr: it. before above &c- Fastenh. 165 king. contemplation so Pt. elephant-rider! 183[ with perfumes or odormounting* Scenting TfW an] Being ous substances { viHiifi ir^trrymfc: rtTO a [65TR?t rftrn wn. of place ). resorted used for reclining uponwflnnrjr^i^npj R 11.-3 (2A-) To put one^of these 8 defects: 5lying On 3wri%i R. ( ^ ( I ( P. flnffinraT Ki. R- 5- wifei . speaking iy<Jrtii in Imperial or sovereign.137 <^t. 71 situated 2 An summit or pinnacle ?rt ^ni. alight Sastras a wife may be superseded qr^Tftf l^rMII ^3fNftft<ft 6 I. make hot. 7.name.by suitable Mantras &c. 11. 2 [^-iSm-^J Prelimion or over a car 4?: I A charioteer) ftft vyz. stay over-night. I in. <n ] arecJiwr: ] A [ : ladder. 9. fettering.-2 To place rn!iTf4r K. of a sacrifice) ruler. K 158 mounted on the ?m<?if^t2TfwieTT Si.l3. m- an image. habitation. i To sleep on.52 mounted or seated ont www m. appellation. was king of Anga and foster-father image. Si2. a i Inhabiting. 2061 -4 [ *rft(iw<<ft ^*<rt si^st. to confer &c ^K< *ft wmfk i U. habit Bk. "42 i Ved wflffrf: An K. or cutting through. i Invested or clothed with. "nfr ^r. cause ( cr$r cn?'i' an advocate. animals &c. inof Consecration an T: image especiunt or ascend.26. 8l4 To give.favour of iip-ar^* .37 riding (clothes). 13. perfumed. )* Me. I. acquire HTWSt nwrft *r ^f f<rfar3nTff: K.) P. 3'.5. a throne. V.pm settlement. t (^. i 792 . Bk. 14. : Application of perfumes or fragrant cosmetics! scenting. ft R. MS. : also of wives ) wf^fir^T nvrat RTW A superseded [ fanj-w ] one whose husband has marto. . fragrant odour iiself arfferarewf^ j i Rima- or causing to mount. its invocation and worship wSKtf^a. 12. 19.104) 4<i44ini*l&Mt ?|: 74) set up ( as an image ). 112) to dwell.-3 ( Intran. 16. ) 2 . head. i i .( stringi w%fr?flr nttW 16.-2 An oratori ( SRWTIBI. *H 13. on for any 46. residences dwelyrcgarewUgt fr R. I Mounted. [ Ak.

be. 17. 3.5.head. site. study. &c. See *itef?[ also. town) 1. occupied. [ f&<trr%if<i ] or wife.1 Ms.1 atrirwStaf&gTftfBfrf ^ifa^i^is U. read! (with ablof person ) learn from i aTisqnrmSft Sk.aremfq^ triW(fr [ _1S- ftorn>^ wr-j^ over.106 <f?turning to use. J.725 ?*nfw5r?Tfo fs*: 1 6. long or care for. a rfewly established king aiftt* an*rc Dk.97 * nftrre^iw: rj: M.1 ^iwg I. 80 Bk.) or 38 i ">?: Dk. 31 Caus. preside over.-2 [vnt g^] Straining 2 wgT(&*!T 3-tii ftiw^fitftn Ms. locality.4 6 govern. Soma I A contrivance a 194 ^wTfafsnSam H. "iwri lorjT^nol: N. i ?rsfHf'H?fl?'ftiWr Ku. the u*nw^ latter i view obvi ously correct ftt cf. dwelling in.5. taken possession of. 3. remembrance. [ \-fiff. is ffw* Be5 gone to 13. possessed by. To governing tutelary. 38 i *3crfra srahr^: Ki. ( Learnl..) (a) To remember. 13. be near u. -5 Authority. [37Mgr-ffi] i (Used actively) (a) Standing. 97 *g?i*inrt K. attained &C. Gaurfapftda i t?r&m K. 1 ) i which forms the medium between the subtle and the gross body. 39] ( like hand-press ) of leather &c. precedent.?^<^8Wt!i ^fji: Ms. dismissal from a irVrmim ^gpost ( of authority )i i [ J-?T w?. but not to a Sudra Ms: I. A wheel ( of a car &c. ing in or enjoying royal favour. 46) I (a) To stand on Or upon. 1 8. (a) Inhabited or resorted to by.9. to sit in or upon. )i UJCT 5*HTrnrsnre?fH *srin: ^Bk. 8C-9I. lords ?*i T?5ii*rm^%TW^5f^'frKu.g^*rrftrsT*gwi Bg. declare. 161. govern. 136. 4 tendjH^fci wnragi*! Bg. or (a.boil- [ srfasfrafc T^S^. (e) To meet with.^.8 an enemy who has newly ( not long ago ) ascended the throne. being! ^ Ms. 12. seize. 7- tising iinrgHw Ram depending on me. iiwiwf?f$n3?5Rwrffsis stand by.236. occupy (as a seat &c. 14 the seat ( of that desire ). : it] A r ] i ed woman- superior or distinguish[ i i WI%OT^ ind. ( e ) Ridden. Bk. take possession of. (c) Possessed of.). T^ ] The by. ^guarded. presiding over ^irrafsig^-: Pt. controlling ^PTIIHHP* Pt. II. i i j 1 atfr [ wftI To study.47 swwr: '[ fsr-m* ar^ ] i A recep -2 [ wr-sr^ ] Boiling.16 prac. command* _J8. power of controli presiding over awRgrt H. (b) Full of.-3 A position. making hot ( by putting on fire ) tacle. 44. of the agent ot the verb in i \ ^^r^fjr . inhabiting.)s *T'B!T*Tp%f8'H^m: Pt. i over.-2 (P. . Conr [ woman w. 4-2 Re- membrance. 21. 228i "T?IT: U. 3 H. remembered. the Vedas. enrepeating sacred texls. stay i \ i dwell in. occupying. 8. ing &c. learn ( by heart ). v. basis. regulator. i Bk.2 2. 119 an%q=iu*j| wf^ramm f^n. 40. conquer^ai^ miresrwi. 152. so flVr 9 64 newly established possessed by *$t K.).-4 (a) To lead. suextract and strain the Soma juice.4 aided or supported nmrnft ! i (used with ace-. i be. - Directing. /> mount-frf) in.-2=9T'Tf q.(c) To teach. guardian as "ift ^*nr a guardian or presiding deity m) A m. superin. overpowered 3wtrfafBm!t <wfo$irt K.dependent on. (d) To notice. [ !-^K] Learning. 3 H. employ. watching guiding.(d) Led. I.-COMP. abode so r5" a place. -far a. . 10. seati (b) To be at the head of. prescribed rule. sovereign. inhabit. II%B*- frt ^. 49. ) used for the act of strain. studied.18. 17.The study of the Vedas is allowed to the first 3 classes. [ araimft ] To teach.t tjiawtTss'ff nwt i *4 Bte5!nreT?refrt Ki. g. 8. Bk- 15. rijpmor *% direct. 4-2 To be reside. 2. 147.WlfT'imfoST'Wt i i ' i being approach near. to (c) Watched over.. learn ^w*ff ijfiirT^ Mb. 31 obtains in (with Well-read^ proficient ft loc. m i juice[ 34. 1411 (oft with dropped fiff 5-1 gpiniq 5 nftM Mv(b) 5 fJ^wai> in a certain place. sn%B: w^t tift wi wr50. 130. :6 muttering [aged in : holy prayers. =ffin Ku. ii. overpower. presiding i 34 i wnfcw'WWwA JTU^ Bk. I. "ft warming.2. J I Learning. : ims^mmgiJT R. '~ presided K. [ wft^iT srT^r Of exalted dignity. dominion. teading especially the Vedas). ] i Study. I. A one i w 1 i I />.-CoMP. understand. ] Superintending.I.5. read. More quickly Si. (6) To heart. 40 i 1 over board or wooden plank (**) used in the act of extracting I P- Soma juice- 43. (c)To : stand over. seized with. 2 with the mouse seated upon himt frTTi rwn Ku. 5. peruI. with reference to the Almighty who is the ruler of the universeSee aii^f* also. i ] Standing being at hand. conducted. 9 presiding over and thus T*ftt K. a fire-place. sstsrt i me only. ] wrarfl a. obtain ?pr^w?wTOT3: Si 14.-9 A benediction. flftft )i wftretfi* take ( a seat here. 5. mounted upon i?n%fKi {mr?f Pt. Yaska's Nirukta: . P. think of. i. 6- 73 ?m%FT i i : *f^OT jragi9!F'!]f&fitetT*:<T<jff?i 31 Ki-I0.-3 To make oneself master of. &c. one of the six duties of a Bra) ( hmana.-8 A *i^% cerning a ind.53i R. 3-6. who goes over : student. ?fg5i?irai5nNt^wrKmm: U. who has studied the Vedas or finished his studies. gl>r?ra HI Mb. study. superintendent. mind (with regret) (with gen. />/. conduct as head or chief BT"ni%srt fan HTCJ w%B: urn: Ulocating oneself in 4.70. Ve. 8. i smitten. -5 To use. 3. Residence. ] 2 A. 74 thinks of know or learn by the primitive snse)i (&) 33 > W* ftarut tsnw R. recollection. power. An oven. instruct ( in) i ( with ace. rule. supremei very rich.346 appeal or reference or better still. wt* -4 ing. perintended TSjigmftrrgft nri^ Pt. i i H!ift*m%ST?iT Bhasha especially sal i /. p. 2C). i ri?m ) to -2 (Passively -7 [ fw-*rt-vti%-^g^ fires ] Placsmart ing a kettle on ing. affected. controller. observe. . 4. 79 wnro^w*saftifti!T Git.chief! protector.-2 Resting upon. wfH A body truth-6 Government. ruler P. 15. 90 loss of posicion. i Si. />. resort toiwara* "fmirfisraaB^ R. (b) To stand.

i. 12nqfii j^r^ [a7f5r-ar^. the two words. f. n I Lightn. [iforft ] . 9. n<i^i ft3T Smr/ti an adhyapaka is of 2 kinds. n. ] Exces- works i : HrT rf: crf<fift^jjTmkni<ji%iT$T: of firmness or :/. So the end of comp. espe- Belonging to the times. i OT* a. ) mentioned m instructor. A Studying. I Subject to. looseness-2 Incontinence. tremulous. instructing) lecturing. Pruriens. a. One foolish. wr^ng: Bv. ( 2 ) for T.[wrej-3\%nVffr] Honorary. preceptori instructor \ esSee under pecially of the Vedasi wnsW'. Sanskrit writers to ters or divisions srfSfJjq. shy. and (^rmwii) Flacourtia burning or blazing fire. [ WTWI ^i^ 5? HK^aTr^wgrr^ii: ?wt3 argflm^jtr: in woman 194 t a gift made to a at the time of marriage: n [ *-*?r III. Sutras &c. as a slave i iwetpfl * 8. a n: ( Not Mahabharata> Manu-Smn'ti. ) . i: i At m^mRipT sg^ifn 55. shy. 5 by excitement. subservient. cially of the ) i i Reading) learning) study. A A teacher. 3. 228JTOTtn anfw^fl smtH. above all syllables.] P. fcn. irmsqi v . 4. w^OTHnferav -2 Modest. .-*!/. lecture aw'rasfow WCTHJ: * ST.] IKissession. BfH' 8C. -3 Unhappiness. arj mercenary teachen ST^?i: styled a Unsteady. excitability. not fixed. used.48 Kui 4. 7 Wifff. a. 2. present H i '-j: . . . [w^-m] Honorary wages and ( 3 ) in consideration of office or dutj' one of the cases in by or near the nuptial fire n. 3. of the are some The following Vishnu names used by denote chapof H?TT -!H^p%=t ^sifq H ). 6 17..-$ Querulous. eminent. ] 'So'mkeless' of two plants .. dependent on usually in comp. 50. WaM sive abuse or censure. ruler *wt2W$<n Vedas. a. warm* is of three kinds: ( ) unsiire d. &c war. z'a" [*r wfirairftr ^r] Over. arwrnr a. sovereign ruler ( i-0n(. 122 so WTttntft SB'S (TOT. i f s.%tlf%aRmeT^n Ku I.4 I a Not bold (Nrffgl Ms. professor. [ =1116? ^: ftrrtuft m uw ] upwards Ram. of a ' lord or master. ing.sni^pr iCarpopogon [ ar^ni: P. = Ku 2 a. head. ?rr> j[i'. supreme eye-witness (Ved).(%) One of the six kinds of TSR services rendered i cf.weak-minded.Han'ta: which f&s. 64. vcher. oft in ( fr^S ) whole person (fWftfl^Wrti <*ra: ). president. 3TT. 46. consigned to your -care.%] i Tending Vedas TOtms*ro*r?wiT superior. learner. 21 ] V. see awrra also. e. comp. ^t^i WTTIT: Sk. teaart^-fort-f^ ] q. vnt-yj^ ] Teachplant (jrft*fiT) Mimusops Kauki.17sion. aTT~Mr*ii)i i. a. 140-141 and Ku. See ] under student. [ ] Completely subject or dependent. swayed See also under Dk. 'J^t'^'ir coat or mantle covering the long See Ms. fl: I0i wnjr n [ R. 53i 6. -2 3< a.gross abusei Y. III.-2 Proper time for Not la'ien. 150. it*'.re i/i</. Absence of ^iT [ 3TmiTfJfW ^V# JTHTII HT Ms 4. 102. -3 Fitful) capricious. <in> . solicited. espei ?T: ] supreme [*njra: ind. | . ( [s-OntH. unassailable wan:<T^ Ku 3. i control. I Invincible. able even in thought umapproach. 3. ) jeader. *hw: Si.. irresistible. controller. fl. flVwiwrin pt 2 18. . -3 A burden or caresN. i. t ( among Jainas ) The mystic syllable According to Indian law-givers. -2 Conr professor >i teacher of grammar. ) HT /. ftft-i ill. 17 Sk. courage &c-. V. i milk. According to Vishnu. 3- 161 ( w?i? j may = ? ( woman's property Ms9. v. o ic who studies) r^romT: a student of the Vedasi so *W. [ wftwtf nw Having an |>73qg: additional half.. some mistress see under nmrai. A w? A A i A . j . timid. a large division of Cataphracta- work =uch as of the Ramayana. *gq- ai* Sk.-2 An 3)9151: [aria*: i?r: ] Lord. unhurt. [armt. CTS niiisjsn: Ms. dertaken for charity. i. so " ) . modest. courage. lacking logic &c. ( ii -*** a. free from the burden of One who obtains or acquires. 25.-4 rolling *. 10. gr: R v 6. -2 One who exercises supervihe is either an Acharya \. 117 ?ijnwrsf%ni Mb. **: A I . 9. ( ] wr^ p. e a.On the cially on sacred knowledge i one subject of lord or an employer -2 An Arhat of the six duties of a Brahmana syllables. 66 ( Kull. ( i 4 a A chapter. 3 able(opp P. ear^ima: [3^1 an^sr^^ ^Br-^r^] one who teaches for livelihood Bg. 14 ijfqsft'n: ] i s* "3 w f ^-^ 'n^MR^n'ig: R. 7 16. who invests a boy with the sacred I JJ: sucapricious or quarreling -2 thread and initiates him into the perintendent. Now. 3. [ sr^ 4. with a following ^ ts . modern. ] : [ f-' q. Withoat self [*. presiding over. ) *! /</. nini's One : held or controlled of the /OOO names of ija: s . 4. firmness Absence or of control . ( *ift C ^T: mzj^ cares &creading or for a lesson [". ] A cow not yielding noun Amounting to or worth one and a half r *a amounting to one and a half Kamsa. P. I Not bold. *nu* a. -3 N. On high ( with ace. Pa- *T &c. or he is an [fpdhy<iya i. 3. lesson.or the Potential be -. excitable. -2 Invincible. at this time. 51 unassail. ( In coinp. I Perceptible to the senses> visible. -3 Proud i g: [ =f. student. fused. e. self-command. master. t wi* d ed. excita hired teacher. wni: srtVt M. lord.].^ ] nrt^rr Ku.

I P. ] one who delights in the contemplation of the supreme rmmw N. attribute the 16. ) Relating to I-95i wnr: V. full expla- OTid^n falsely \ foKWifift Ve i I . 6 my insolence went the length of taking > i to another! : i An H- attempt. -2 arerreitfr a- To attack.. s 8zc-). seatoreself in or upon. into the other ftiffaftTj^Hwr g Hfn*T The i Raising. 40. . I Raising &c. 2 Raised above. 8-22 and arwfirq _^202. mount or sit in.49 3T-5TT STTOt. I ftf(iHri9jjoi fj tion. material world i > ^ the supreme spirit or an?*re. i. entrust or appoint tos to cause. ascend3 occupy.14. mtvu. : 4 resolve '%n ?%=r 171 i . down upon TT?IOTT& stii %*: Y. effort. <-5p. 108-2 Sowing ( seed ).-. Taken possession ^efoTgrr 5. 9rf^kgtif?i ] A knowledge. aCTi^rn: [ ajft-sn-w-snr ] I Act >ensi% a. p. Ramayana which treats of the relation between the supreme and . ) Act of tion is founded the gure called between the supreme and the indi. on such identificathe individual sel f )orthe relation -2 ( In Vedftnta phil. of a spiriti Ms. ) ( with ace. ] concentration of the ?^ftfifn mind on the . resolute. bone growing over another. w. Cans. inferior* Mu. enter upon. Bis" s ] One of . -2 Attributed.. . [*(. 8. Hi u K- M- 1. itfi fnr *nrerTTT3rs*TiTft: Vec^ntasara. K.attributing talsely or through wffarorftn. or considering Brahma ( which is not really the niateiial world ) to VI. 6-82. q&3iT*Ttt!?*i R. supreme spirit (manifested as <rcT 'TO K. diligence. ( ft/. wr ] Belcnging to self or person) and anifKT ) in such a manner concerning an individual. q: 'Brahma is the supreme. at: Wind 3* ) v S. more than (with iustr. 2. p. 3 Erroneous knowledge. 4 absence of energy or resolution. of. [ high office! sf nia^wireet frf": U. jraiq^wenrfrcnrr^r: 217affci I H. p. really a serpent ) to be a serpent. wff f falsely. on r i*i ?a^m:?<OTWflnmm: I-v.2. : WT^-I^ ] Effort. i Mounted. ( c ) To overdo undertake *rr HT?M are^^r: DkTO f^^bJiaita H.<?: i False attri[ arn-^ ] fonwrong supposition ( Dk. ed. TJ.M": [ wifm^rr^m. and the 3$nn called mistake attributerroneously vidual SOul 3I T". Falsely attributed or supposed hyperbolical.is sown. 12 of those in i a. <^3wt &c ( . vices as virtues. mentapprehended. resolumenial effort or apprehension. apprehend. [-Tfjtijft ] i cause to ascend. 3 ( **&* mm ('tfiw . ( with ife!j-jTU: as the reading. <frfft Sr/- mistake a considering through rope ( which is not exert. 3iOTii)ft/. 154. j To g?%: determine. I To place upon 4 Panother. to determine whether you should go or nut. ^H^f. the property which shereceives when leaving her father's ^i ^ house Hrfi for her husband's i ) m i 3*arewr im WHIT g I Mg*ifi ( ^rfT?i *i4i^i 2 A. bring about jnfTgw To i ^r-iffl^w sr|<5>7 . add or append to.) Identification of two things [ occupied i*flr Above. P. * jpCTiwfl?*!^ ii<j. i V. the its manifestation indestructible self ) is arwrfR' ( as an individual (ihara)" . wrpng3^1 TST- 5tra^r|*^: Susr. 2. I To ascend. 7 . of sowing or scattering (seed &c. dwell in ( as a seat or habitation . tm y*nwr&: 5 jj ) -. P. ftn c finnit ' 222. settle upon i () To * lie down. -2 ( In Phil. ) to gain tumouri goitre ly ascribed or supposed) as = upon or over. 9. for. IO-.6. elevating &c. 86. [^-faft] Attempting. it n. fft arftHinqtiqfl B.) To attribute or ascribe the individual soul. 5! S'^W- WOT!"! See under *' 3 is waiting at the door. . Telang's Bhagavadg/ta ^nsr 3.-2 To attempt] exert. ^rft'ift b > To attribute lOTrom * ftn Si.dtman drawing it off from all objects of sense. elevated. *w i ^r^"K.up armsthat the one is completely absorbed fr fZT] Concerning self.. gpf-i%or knowledge of . )? below. the meaning would be way this eltort on your part i.)field wherein seed -2 [swr* sisr] &c. A ally Attempted. while rates Rama's story.R. ( P nature of one thing to another. mounts $?Ti<mrRO^ 28 i WVAH . I. nation see S. drooping of spirits'. 30. Airrffc^ ?w a. thecsophical or metaphysical knowledge ( the d9ctrines taught by the Upanisha. w] &c. tating again betpre the last meal is digested n SasrI * t^v n. -3 123 To grapple with --4 To conceive.. P. energy> *% ^pfaCTTOre: constancy rr?4fti U. 105 ( fig.p.-2 (in Rhet. mm*? Bn. i . B. 28' 36. 76 resolve Of also--2 An appendage -3 Putting 108 ( falsely ) representing even mean to do. produce. See K. ue ermined fa rr% i] one proficient in this att^iN [ again what peeled is jqfiJrgiw] Beating being thre&hed and ] Excessive eating. determination &c See *rei3wr. p. 21-3 Perseverance. be the . superior to. 2ing the properties of one thing Pg. 14. 2835. . f* ind. to />-/>.**!T!3S Ms. 5. think Dk.i- occupy. i Placed ascendancy over. of ( as a path K. get into &c.e.iflf a. hesitation-' ). Up.I. nir3Trs*rm'nftft K ( 148. I exaggerate- U- I To fix upon. *. ). 5? frf arwrrwrij tras. domineer or lord it over K. ) To place one in.-cOmp. i6i--2 Determination.the six kinds of tfw or woman's property. 2 ( -fltrirfj* ) ( a. Dk. persevering) energeticiviii3T%iT/. bution. 49.

of a tree.. ( b ? ) \ Coiled up three 27. Durable._^i-ni 16 ] cupying.761 betelnut 9vs: Mu. WH nnrsw. i . [ "t^ exalted.bring the animal and ating priest. uncertainty "r STT. atmosphere Place. ) .56 -2 To live in with. hanging over -2 Abundant.74' 6- ' l2 8 5 ' J 3- 22 - Agni. 15T" .'A bird in A seat. light the fire. influence affect. ccupy wt jmsi*'??"irn% i5f M. a mule.a"5Tg<frl isg^fmi: R. ) * An . 52 with eyes on account of her being seized by i i^r*iB5^HOT: art* 1 A plant ( ifn: I. Tocause one -to sit down sort to.( c ) Journey. immolate it. P. not to be ^ iW^mt S?^ W^fmvm(c) -2 got hold ofs not forthcoming. *re$ttravel.R. atwnwt N.-2Argui i Quinsy a kind of disease attended with fever arising from the affection of blood. space versed 119. in the cf. 51 Ms. U I 34. I A cow with -2The vessel full ( and tended for a sacrifice <V"irti I H.orbit ( of planets &c^ fihffatfw R. vvay-farer. A. affluent whose husband has married an: ^^ R. swwr )-. &c. concern ( mostly Ved. *}?: [ riage WWTH *? ai^f^H 3 A cardrawn or borne by camels. (-r i the 40 1 perishable! bright ( 1 ).] telligent person.57 after three marches. ) Caus. wa* >rew reTO* I Sitting down upon. 5. iar: &c COMP Mil. [ Wa- *: I travel one who travels a traveller. a 3 *rix: a travellermeasure of length applicable to Vart.III. 6 46 f 'Tiftn. 3 consecration connected with an Adhvara. II. isp^nswr Me. a traveller- **: (MW2. a. increased.3 Not crooked. 'sfi^: to repeajt the Yajurvedaiftar wmirWi% HwewJ: TrVi$irfl Sk. -A To rule. [ sacrifice A other wife and thus her (=MWtai q. 60 undertake a journey .2. in *. iwnft.v. wji a. so tnn%ftt: an expiWrmi [ t.-S ' wife Siva Rich. "rfft: fiwwn Ki. journeyspeeding on a journey. 3 glory of the Adhvara S: n. 4. of a tree ( aroup^) cns- astrous effects ) ( 1" *" "fa* *> . wand a half times* w*iw ?rf g|* W. grasp. a religious cereforming a ring coiled upthree also] I (a) A way. 38 fat udders body) above the udder or above the scrotum perhaps urethra ( ? ) nmi U. [* Not the *WK [ *. WTWJWW*WT- gT?(tfiHnwt Ku. impetuous Rv.-l ] i. i Ety 5l a snake Un. 44.54. g^wpr % mony also a Soma sacrifice. US'. L. layer ( of ashes &C pecsonified. To dehave a sacrifice performed: OP to perform one.i r TV.1 1way-worn.8 22 ii (-J: ) N. cohabit -3 ti be directed or fixed upon. sound. "H. wi Is after prepositionsi preceptor duty.I. 2. of a heavenly killer of sacrificial victims. ":> **: traveller going fast. not broken. ). . uninterrupted ili 5Wii4K3t *: Yv. attentive. or _the name of the formula itself ending witn an invocation of [-?-:] Not COMP. 2 ar&* nft I*T ] a messenger skilled W "^ mn ( % ) '- [ v-t-qtfwmff^fms ffl* H^t Ku 6. ] N. an . the sun^( TTlft a. 76 Bk.in- "% f>i:. conjugal relation'. irresistible. accept the office of judge. I Uncertain. COMP. to fetch wood and water. making irresistibleplant. Se a ( . seize tremulous i<n R.of ation &cfi: Jaimini's Purvamimansa. presiding over. perhaps from and a half times !** road passage. Susr- Nir. N.-3. the English phrase the 1 . restrained.] I Any offici- one to Causing -7 Attack ( [ ariw-ninS!-^ do a thing. not fixed permanent wttsift P. Den.*:< I Sky or -Distance. govern. oc. Me. jg. 4. I. an. *w 120. hand is worth two V. c. *ta: <^fi- *f : 5 AMICI. ).-* a. dead. $T5 and w^-His duty was "to measure the ground. N of an aggregate of libations connected with a sacrifice. a. ** ] I Raised. place on or upon. inferring new supposition inference or conjecture. a travelling coach. VI. especially a changed to ] ). 47. 3' V" 4 ffiftiCTTCT 77. 17 c srt=?f ft* ?n^rni )." and while doing this J-H d. I To overlay. ] i. 2.-&i: [*. -2 To raise above. doubtful 2 or Unsteady> moving. 17.46. an officer in charge of the public technically distinguished from ?t?.-COMP. march' i: in%mi ' Ms. 45* Tf*rtW5r &c.the sun. ( being the eater o/ all ).-2 The second of the 8 an optional Vasus. Sk. To re- or are*": w?nRt Tfil: )-2.-f-'^T **-iW " 1 of irresistible motion or course ( w^'l*"'5' ). 3. a. 4. *t roads - ti ) i the seat of judge."it [ww*! <?WT tion.-2 The Yajurveda itself Adherents of that Veda. !.miftswfa Me. entreaty. [V w. [^ wea. 793. a camel. er. 2. ^ 4 Airi sky. Not surviving. P. inspector rt ""* of the road. Spondias Mangitera %^: Yajurveda Ganges.-2 place : upon *wrCTmwrtif Bk 2.. ' ing. ( ) traversed i or to be *n tra- air ^g^iwiiiaigg^: **W K- (WT3t). i *t (w^Jft). 4.17. in the i A recension of the VeUas and the school upholding it ( 5rmr. resourceimethod arfitaswtriT t Nir. A See under I n: -fT* lipsis ( Supplying an elaiil^ifttw^yrw). ) superseded course. ?t ^i: in travelling ( waft siroffo srwtfrft { rw: ] %l:\Tv. * ] A sacrifice. inhabit ' . in. time' sire to *re^j* Putting of a ). elevated.I held. 54 j separable which can be severed or detached without fatal or dis) ( him ( wwm?W*PW* . I t: ?n%. arw^t ff^ Able to undertake a bush. Me.-2 Intent. ws* a.> as an honorific Solicita- w*n3 niw:. roads *H [ wsBrt ] jouroey. wmwwfo SWWT 207. . 10. . ^9{mm'i Bk. 4. build the altan prepare sacrificial vessels.^p'ious. n. m aitarim. ( b ) To take possession * of. way-farer. ] part of the srawwnmt which^treats wwt iwTi 3 inof sacrifices. See ^wr pi also. ii: i -3 Time ( Kala ).-6 Means.

2. Ch.jta- fuls. Up--J with thirst ( Ved ( sn^ijr To ).Not truly *irap ind ashes by Siva with the fire of his or clearly. ] I Not entitled to out mishap or accident. without the use of fire. dispensing with fire. atmosphere. 2 Sightless. t ) I living &c. Ms.P. and second with 32 short. nerable. words. 2. 10 I29. wmr ind: Not very much! compounds beginning with w*i% may be analysed by referring to arifrie. dumb.of the 83rd gr^ft chapter of Hftwrtflt^ioij'i^i^^nH*.asked to excess. Not burnt with Ire or on the funeral pile. 2. ] plant ( staT* ) Cassia Fistula A Absence of fire. Rv. not suddenly i dentally. desid.1". peas &c- persons. -3 With<r i out any connection ( M:Wa ). fite* firfanrrq **flrfk: rirniftnTfirft?r R 8 255 said of a sacrifice also ( Wf5r^owrf|fft *: ). *-"ii/tVw The houseless vagrant ascetic. of a Angada) wqptrt*w??5wt% ftjjrr* 5 . of a metre of four lines. or ^. J imperishable. ] Twilight. . blind. use of words. ] Not small a. persons are also mentioned by Devala. i. a. syllables. H.-Comp. IO15. 3. 31. spotless. 15.-COMP.. 14. 14 ( *i*> a. . I Not Ku. D--2 Faultless) taintless. incorporeal! unrlecaying &c-i wrftn?* not to be sPtftfWf^m absence ?artr: *im$r?r t% KU 4 9. : a share in the inheritance. shade- *. Mean. i: weak eye *f*T a- ["] Houseless -state N. 43. w% A .. not certainly or definithird eye when he -tried to seduce tely. safe.] I Sinless. III.51 I *. I0i fW ?W^T/fCiIW^rT. 143! "wftrn^^w R. 7 N. [ ST. impurities 6$. Act of breathing. ijfli [ wj^fitf*" TWT: HT ] a plant ( >flfin<ii ) ( * zv. preme spirit ( vm ).-CoMP ?rnr: of Bignonia Indica (blossoming in shade Pi snsria^r WTtfiwrar: sir** \* TV".-2 a. 1 Without an axle-tre*. a . ( w White Mustard. nifjTWwif'Mn [ jmror miserable or small goat.(*i/. [*. pigment. 3 -^ra. a. &c. free from danger. I. Hi. 9. p or but A cow. To Dyspeptic -4 Unmarried. Not clear. Si. ip8 5 -2 The sign Taurus- An ox. ? a. 4. blind. K Paini. Having oxen. Amorous taining. ) 4 A. 2 Taking 1 Without to be transgressed. itreji^wH^ cla> . gasp. to this or the current day. faultless. 3. ^i *: Not the <wvJf <nTSk. to.to denote a term used by the sense of the Imperfect or the Periphrastic future.-2 Not^maintaining the sacred ire. ] *inr [* other than *Iir. so called from his having been reduced to Ved. proper. fluency as a speakers a supplement or auxiliary. pant wroft.s trw. Without the "n* a [ i. [ ] i on . <Hfilnrw invulreal. R. with. Baudhayana. a. ferent from the body.] A Without colly- ?iin5'** * 3 wr ) j a class of . -GMp-^r <j. 14. Cupid ( the bodiless one. [ =f. n 7- ww si. [ ] a giver of . innocent. -2 The u- Breath. The olantain tree. : [ w$3w sf^i!?. 19-5 Free from dirt. of a sage. 56. 75. Ndrayana. ^iffi^ga unsurpassed. awrfcrft^r: ^i:. N. J Not causeor acci- lessly. ] inspiring love* *? 22o ( also without IS"*?* g**Jr sports. see under w. Ak. To breathe i *$* Rv. the first with 16 long.[ " minute or fine.. Ms. >* 219. i : aww [*] ether. See si-ht. ] i Non-fire. y^i^^ilive. a. pure. irreligious-. irreligious Rv.-g. r<s1 'frinft -2 N.-2 about. -"WH &c N of SivaN. ^. 30. a Gandharva. T' "l?nrf-&c. go *ir<r nrngi^jpswsw: impious. *. <r. 123 -3 With- I". -2 Free From blame. mutely.)[ 2. unlettered gwsjf iuif?t: Bh. s. -3 fingers [*. 4 Without grief Or sorrow. 5Ni: ( *^w**r ) a love current wSraTT: ^ wr. [ fo^l The sou lifter * Manes. oxen. *8* ^-*ra^a. vagrant ascetic. *' JtTW"<l pmi Taitt. ) . . -2 The mind COMP. ffirn" opaque. governable. ifTw%w R. 40. sprcra* a.": qualification. ir?TO*ra sense of diminu- a. Dk. I. subsiancj w^-fraaftsrra firei End [ of the journey. awr [ an rgs *. !t: gloomi [ slight darkness. i 4 26 foul or abusive adv. 5. not expressed by Kwords.-sw: not a true man? the god's mind towards Parvat/ one who is not of use. j Unli- moderation. either to for the birth of a deliverer of the gods. or paint. Bodiless. uttered- * [ sni^rear^MJrtSr n? ] Abusive language. mute.] Unable to speak. sinful. Gr.^wiwmDk. * I Skyair. -2 Without parts. Katyayana and Narada. . respiration: Hfr^ls": StSjartfS [ EUH 33^: 5/7 Up. Cans. with 15 Iambic feet- ^' each * The mind a.2. ". [ if?WT ?f^] A bad eye. 10. gods from TSraka ). 189. *i<8Hifl not a. Vishnu or cf- L. Rv. not maintaining the sacred fire. 199. **5" a. one of the 35 Vagguas. inviolable. riiw #. -3 Without of delay. out a body. men or the Manes.animus. -2 Unfit to be . lives *m=*T T To move. ^wrgw*Ffc R. coarse -?: Coarse grain. ] Sadhya i &c'. Bhar. </. censure.tive words. formless.! Destitute of ) 25. JNt| also of Siva and of several other N.dirty. -iwifti^fufi* ( ^wft) <T: ww requiring fire.-3T^] rium..-2 Dif. ^n*w S. true. q v. "* mVirft 95III. unhurt-. calamity &c. of a metre of two lines. unruly.of an erotic work describ ing the several postures ( pertaining to sexual intercourse letter. of Vishu. base " . The sky. 13 80. undivided. fl - 1 Not per- . Ved. *: I White 10 mustard. dumbly. 201- Other S. portionless an epithet of the sky or the Supreme Being . cense ( as a poet ). a. handsome: S.1. 4 safely delivered or brought to bed* "w^t: R.[ ?<?.

awjmiTO i Not repeating a statement or proposition -2 Tacit assent. tfTMl. *rent: P. perfect. <m. the surpassed T: Supreme Spirit.^ f* eternal. 23 2 53 next du y. VSsuki.a Jaina deity. i WW^OT. jj. ftrowr -rft A small silken cord tied round the left arm of a woman i The sky. in- artjmn a. %-amJ N. [ *wft tigir. ] Independent.2 born immediately before or after a younger or elder brother. just afterwards qr^> ^. Unable hend s *BT comprenon-comprehension. rarely 2.Not entitled to.-*'"' [wnw 3rm=i 4. and ocean.-*: Arhat deity. of innumerable forms or shapes! force ) After ( with abl.v. 4 32 soon . 105-65 4. officiousnessw a. endhssly blowing. intermeddling. . t w%w f^-m I ^. 1 OTW Not obtained. R. ace. boundless! Belonging to the caste immediately following 3*1 %S*SCrfiwr: Ms io.71 of Yudhish^hira'sconch shell Bg I. i'f the wife of VSsuki Ved.v^ftfkftaRfOTMl hav^raryrantwm: C*hand. a. i SOT a. eternal or Infinite a Next in succession. without a break. the conqueror of all 2. 2 53.-( [ *. [f n. . ] I Contiguity. /. not anwtdistant from ( withabl.14 -7 Uninterrupted. 3 Not capable of being enlarged or ! wf?hl r&r fan n COMP. HT ^st. . [ of endless merits infiniie possessed of counties. eternal. interval or interstice or pause ( of space or time ) i compact. a ] Not ] Endless. -2 Boundless. ] Not study. eternal. i^H (SR. m. I. 7. of Siva.-5 Following. endlessly deceitful wm'T ] i Immediately after. . a. of time ^awflt-wti: irfta jfaTT'ir endless tricks. ["] [ Uninterrupted. of Krishna and his brother. *w**JH*i *n "^fw "Jf K. (fltprc } ) &c. Ms. atmos2 Infinity. i . immediately adjoining K'. of essence ). who has not learnt fli ^WJTTirapH' Ku. <Rt?rrr ( WJi spirit..^: N. ff ( *y 2 Having no 3)^151. etfirnity -3 Abphere i % The Eternal among the Jainas ). iftn: N of the23rd 16 w*f Jaina Arhat i Rain. heaven.the supreme soul ( as being of one entire =1 . 3 "wfomF: ( TTii j ftrjft: fw'li'i^iwt: =>W gurwt nrfift wlnMWi-oft ) B"THnYsirg"i^ also o' Vishnu's conchi the serpent Sesha. of Vasudeva. close. *Hflij*! ( a very medicinal plant ). t Wtwnfjqi number ] t cwrtfT"<ing oi%9n Mv.foiled in one's expectations Ananta is worshipped.With a prepositional 2 <* wards TII%. . identical self . *w*<a* K. ) 5iwwnTi'myf'% ^RoCif S. 7. Y. 41 omni|x>tenti epithet of the Supreme after those words .136-. ) jwnrw: a disease TTiint^'T epithet of VishnuR. One of Brahma's four feet ! eaith. of 'i intermission of study the time When there is or ought to be such intermission. with SI'T^ %(i%5isg *s?oT'iS'r gen. ] tible or observable. an epithet of the Supreme Being. f li.of boundless magnificence. non-abandonment- Eternity. after. > . a2. of various females' of Parvati 4 N of various plants TH*T. width. fi Not food. ***< immediately COMp. . N. 32. 19.-T: or 1 [*R?TTWT sriaTsorra of a Kshatriyi or Valsyft motheri by a father belonging to the caste immediately above the mother's. so'im. boundless. "TJI: &c fw Having no Or interior space. w^t : cheerless. -i [H w.of boundless power. after*Jf: a medicinal plant ( 5iiT<**t ). ftsf^ tTftjrn sft* ] N. H. 2.before or after *ri^ raunw^nt *" f. 72-4 The supreme Brahma <rcww w* 2.?tr?fc a. fjawrt ^wira.52 a. 2 The number one 3 N. A cloud. I. ( Vitex Trifolia. to unintelligibility. i ( . neighbouring. a holiday (*f?*: ) mrftremCTiv: U. t ind [ Strictly it is sts^jini Pt. a^BT: f^ft'j. a. : next "^"'S* a.-. 36 re*t: [ OTCTPI. Endless. unbroken. of Kula grass used region. the I4th Arhat.-im a.'!: ) aft: 3T*Sf f*r* 7. extensive.I. Jnrrn3r. invisible! nft sft t fliigim. of a plant lord of Being.*nfi moving x ] to any extent P. I. 10 4.bright half of acquired or studied.7 31 above.) i..78 3 252. I. ing. . (-ft ) a younger or elder sister fi *n%: ^rf^ ] i the child . atnrft.l Not different. 105-8'. ' w^: . what should be done ( \ . ft^urffci: . finity. [". one 5imi *^] An independent who visits many places of pilgricarpenter working on his own mage. JfiJTi tW j <f- ] N. . See same.-5 The 23rd asterism *WT 6 A silken cord with 14 knots tied round the right arm on the rt<njj4fli day -7 The letter " w I The earth ( the endless ).-m^pt m. of an mt a. ffftrtft. a. U?JT : ] ^ : awswr [ *. 126 &c. inex[ w : ft r. of endless a. infinite The foot of leaving. ^rpw. wt^ttrii<^?n: Ms 2. intermediate . i. 3. i Narayana who sleeps on Sesha TO </-of endless width. 93. R. arrow*}. . rity right. Ms. .N. [ a [ri% i] Endless.mft ^rarft firn^n.] Endless. 8.1034.-srftai the account third day of the bright half of or a. . continuous.12^I'nw'trai R.J 7 ?mret'nwrt Bgthe of head. flf* TravancoresSriiangapa//ana ( ? )-#i* N. frft. P ler 2 &c N. ad" aWTii wg?iraiH'^i *$$*i ?qr 'T'tfftn. I the Ku.of Siva. an see wra^jfsft R 4 2. the serpent [ asR^r Sesha. 3T* wficw. Ill magnifying * a21 for ever.of a purgatory. resembling tetanus12. stras. i Not percep[ =. the J serpentS' 2 Talc --4 N. iffef sJnt'TCf] haustible I . infinite. for the TWW q. ] 6. 2. M ing characteristics mentioned just bef >re. not other than. 117-8.55. 2 Brahma. Vishnu Ku. a. Pt. Tni"!m. 19 ( Kull. 1 - solution. or in cOmpof a future age. coining close a. 2. -COMPShadrapada when diate neighbour -4 Immediately wa.or Contiguous.itq$i a^r vrfca Bhasha upon in comp. Absence of authoclaim &c. or of Indra Without controller or ru53 ] i. TWT ^j^n the I4th day of the imff mn ?rf: Ak who is an immeft. a ] I Not more or excessive. . : R. ) 3 ining . interior limitless X$m.of Vishnu or the Supreme Being. 7 21.. 2. sessing endless strength.. 158 or in com p.-wr a. proximity artiRiWjn iiiWT6=( K. *fi"nrWi of iw i N. 33. -COMP. (-<tf ) N.an infinite quantitya. 'Fmwi'Hit Trn: Pt. that which is undeserving of being eatenii. n^im <w: S. 4 a holiday ( given ) in honor of distinguish d guests See Ms. final beatitude ( ) . pos^?JOT a. Mu the Sa.

not watery (?). 8i 50. undiminished : lustre. I. carrlessness. raw a. 19. [ devoted to any person . Ved.See aftfl also--3 No^t devoid of. menti2'$tM'^?3 in*m a devoted to no oiher 6. with undivided i IIH^HUI pn i *f^j-i%^. unconcerned. incoherent. Not mutilated a. Ignorant of. 30 withor favourable to children) causing out loss of time. ' of &c. have no other S^TM-. 3. having no-other means other i . [H. singular. or peiformcd by anyone 19- HW c se. 65. be talked away or wishe away. srfriw^^iTt^r^r P. ( of a cow ) Not to be milked. ind. Ved.Iclusively applicable Mv. or overcome by the another). J I Want of con. [" arm:. one V. >?i:wrqu3w 43 Si.irrespective ( of another ) not re) quiring any other thing. 3. Bj n% V nymph i aur- 2. [ =. _. constant. exV. unfailing. ) Ku. dura- others. exclusively deablevoted. 8 198 ( *ro -K: An usurper. *T'T?^ (i or irrepectively of i carelessly. the object being to tear* permanence. THI faa wu?fr S. speech in which a thing is com. ss'nOTT'j a. indifadv. resplendent. ) 5rmn$3pft' ir: w K luiww S. guiltless. a woman having noother R. in law ). of unfaded or impostor. uncommon. 14. sm*m esfSTe \\ stfrn^qrmr wrqimfiT 4. : 1 1 ble. -2 Irregular.rt. IV. un- &mt cond . actionless ( ^w^H ).2. Mv. a. 35 i source. accidentally *nm^ since it has no. K. peerless. 'not capable of being passage 5 4. 92.-3 [smmw^: foinft rw ] Undivided. applicable or belonging toi=Tr*iftffraTwft ^rwR^wrr: -^w.us nit^^: Ki. 3 63--ftw a. . shameless. the god of love: HI i. without a. ] having no other resource or help. not ) resorting to T$wrs gwnr Ki. Ku. possessed of ^mi^%q a Impudent. I. devoid of i as 3**. not leaving ( with abl. I. IWT exclusive devotion or attachI ts'r'i''r Mai. of livelihood. .* nwttfprtirqgTfm ( w$ f nection. -2 Careless. -2 fall ( craremiT ) Rv. principala. shapeless. not common to any one else. ' ' directed or devoted to no one ' having no other Object *4 a. 145 2.my one else. sole S.Not deviating from. ( ^rgropmr ). i steady.3. m a I Not gone offi not pas t without heir. I. not transient i any other object. 22 In cump. 32.53 . Not letting go i i ed with. sole resort or re- *in* a. 4. 18 \ittK**: R. 18wr. not subservient to -COMP. having no other resource left wr*wwfti **ftninm% irafc Udb. Whose victorious character cannot be reversed. enemy aiicBT^r /. li. unacquaintto. ?n=t. . to. Pt out creep inexcusable ><: Ms. [ 5. ) A figure of Ki.v to. 17.-2 ( Rhet. 17. -w*r* T 214 Harmlessness. 35 a than which nothing is greater Si. 236 "f: i 5 . t ^r ^ l s wlro never before a virgin belonged to ] Not seized Not a corrupt word properly formed word. Innocent. sfTfH [ f. worthy of a celestial having no follower. not minding or heeding.I 305 Dk 2.( ( unencumbered . -3 Not attended with. 61 K 59.' ' I Free from loss or decay. 2. a ] I Unconnected.-*TW:/. [ i"^i "Hi ^rt JW ] VedDestitute of form or shape. else. or giving one's undivided thought attention to. having no equal. *S' Ved. Imperishable. ) arnV irtf *$ Sk.-t: i Imperishable nature. (( n- ] Not faded. having no other ( superior ) god. S. N Identity. Ved. matchless.75--":.37 another.. Having no egress of. 54. *TJT% ] not i 3?nr HI* a. Mu. tial. a husband sT^ri rr i 7. 7. of the same nature. ( ?ft /. > sameness Not like refusing -2 . An . without delay. a. 3ii R. I Without issue. una.] i Regardless. awr^r a. desultory! irrelevant. ( ?ft f. -2 N. 4. 2$ fi a. reference to. 20. 3. A . 2.14i*s5ir.undecayin. ). i 43. sw** may be translated by not by another. ijjf JIWT. n- Having no other * or se. indifferent. epithet of the Supreme Being. u or Non-payment 41 ^TTPT or : Not injur. a. 6. not ruled over by any one else R. a: particular configuration of planets Tfotfif ^I^HCI^ . f ff. closely attentive. 15.-3 Independent or . a Ved. Innocence. I.of 5ivashow that it is matchless and can a. Ri?rrfcg* 46-1 8- flitn- 17 i HWTJ& TJTVI^ q^nr * i 5g5ft Ku- independent. Sold unique. |* a.Very early ( before the sun starts on his journey ). a. firm. 10 i i i . a. I. -CoMP.3. second. 14. 63 2 Not propiti. ing -2 Non-delivery. Not obstinate to justifiable. 9.. i: . %n a i gazing intently or steadfastly at ifcm(srff Ku 5. faithful (* Childlessness ^<n?mrwnT nt 5. 6.6. Not an Apsaras. less .-a. Imperishable. *n*fi &c.swmnf qfiimcgfif Ku. undiminished. Mu- 5. . Ved. unconnected. innocent- Without regard > independently ^(wnryJTt Mai TB: Cupid. 33 *w having no other wifet ) ] (-ST ( ) [ * ***. harmless. eqHtfnrtarqq^.-4 Imparfrrwmw * Ms. -3/In law mind wftrtift qm^nnm m. undistracted ( mind &c )i having no other object or person to think 3?=T^msa!wt rt a SI*T: qfqnfflr Bg. a. 26. -5 Irrelevant. [T.4.8.freedom from decay or wear and pared to itself. 'f^ ^ ?r:] or curtailed. 38* M. non-recurrent ( s*uffriyw) )i unremitting ( ? ) Destitute of much water i**n i ( as a puddle a. a Harmless. Impossible to a. . * ] Not returning or coming back. not applicable or belonging 1o . ( usually unused J i with gen. a fj. ference) ?r Disregard. child- ( woman S.

of Vishnu ( -5 sinless. unsuitable -3 UnSic-iM*?* a.3. . free to move. jiTr.if* aI 54 Free from desire. Invaluable. Not neari distant Pricelessness. wn tween the I2th and the Uth century 2. Cloudless othersihighshower from a ly respected. ) i Pt. Being. free from Moha M. Well ] happy. clarr. or in not worthy of w: $r* Si. Ki. hazard. One who is not able to reach wftoT^n a.925 harmN of Vishnu ( **fti na a. [*. worthgod of fire. un ?r%fl leading to meless. stomachic. ] I. awfirawR Absence of design or so awfWaft: *fw done purpose a. -4 Not hav. n ^WTH K. cfcloudless sky) i.=rfJt^ q.*.4deserving of reward or punishafar Sk aws<f a. -12 or useless object. t ) : a^^t Vm* w. ?fat a. **** a. a great evil. 5_-2 Having no horse1. much) used expletively.150CTCTW. Astr ) The 50th meaningless. Blaor obstruction.-. ] The soul &c MS4.). course of conduct. wiw fl i Numerous -2 Not a *nOifl^n&* Ve. greatly overthrown by Havana enraged obstructed. fir*ftwr. . I Fire -2 Agni or the a. 4 35.-3 A reverse. ] i 136. -4 Nonsense. words. ?i%i ). .[*. danger . promoting digestion.3 39 -2 Unlocked. v. a. Murari MLjra also called Muriri w*f a I Not deserving. ] lot devoid of dyspepsia agement or conduct injustice the apparent meaning. Helicacabum a. Not humble. R. 14. ". I . Non-repetition with gen.-z Bad policy or *w: yi*. liberal.-2 Inadequate. . Ayodhya. ff ] : i in a cart to fetch fuel . [ w* B^r ] I. a.-w a Ved. sound] Free from bar . Not wound. healthy. sense. T . harmful. not or to be hated ^f ). See *rfo. 3. : > i . wifen?i V?: loss of appetite. calamity^misfortune.I Not named or asserted i see arfWI'' underwent. to or suddenunexpected breathe].i. t**ii TIW i>rr ". i. as a particle little. -7 N. 9. -3 Digestive a.). mischievous. proud WTHTwt ggrj: R. to de shunned fronv able nature H Pr. reduced to straits ^frt 4iqTwnwixiiif4 TV. 18. gastric juice ? no shovel water requiring ) ( -6 One ft. -9 The letter t . gambling ( wrmt *rn*S mind &c.of the 8 Vasus. ww ] N. ( . distress N. -2 ed. R.malicious. t - .[ ful object. i ww w i i m . COMP. ".nnmif% Pt.I5. of a king of the solar 3 Unprofitable. adversity ill-luck. diflora ( rf^if?f<rf a^jfiitw. 884: I ". . disastrous. One who &c-3 . 2things. Not inimical. watchful. -4 Wind. productive of evil. Rv.I93.-CoMp. 5 2) Si. 2 Not w: N. Ved.incompetent.-2 Nonsensical.a. i .-5 Poor. 5 25.-A [ wv ).2. a. active. permanent i .oious or noisy. ?TO%^* Plumbago Zeylanica others and returns salutations ing that ?TcTfi the marking nut meaning ( but another )< and Rosea made to him by others with a having no meaning. of a tree (M^r Sesbana Gran?* nww *rfisjwwt w : M^. the destination- R.of the fastened (Ved ) chief of aGotra. -II Non-use or value. [ i.iw One who i ( i i i = - . (ft/. of Siva ( ftft N-67Agni's . nonsensical. of a HHI [ RC!W u5r unprofitable. bad wrw. ww: [*rmn#r*w:J i Bad man calamities. state.97-~ 2 Unfortunate. N. The third lunar mansio'n niggardly. 4. a [ fpir wgn. free from w a. happiness. unhampered perfection or to heaven. Ved.of various plants one who does not bow down "to wicked ( opp. diliunfairness w^fcrwiffcrvrra Pt. ftir^Hr^(Srii^i:Ki. . N. 184-3 M4I. invalu. priceless. salubrious.43Ms.-COMP. evil. e. ] not a risk of Adversity.* Good or comfortable or destroying hezt or removing a*!?* ). I02. 138. arnt fire. of a drama in 7 acts by sinful persons. ". f%g. i a- of appetite or Non-relish- Want _ awi hostile i.*: [*. a descendant of Ikshvaku and king of *t a very a. . posed to have been written bePt. the fifth.ftr. want of *r?aT**. W: Susr. faultless restrained.Wearing no garment. -COMP ? a. not fit Nataka after its author and sup/. 5Wfr5*: t: ) -14 ( A state of -having no enemies?m% irnr^-. m. -^i a. N. fiW.-2 A worthless year of Brihaspati's cycle.58 said by some to be from *ra. evil course ous adventure* *t -w**?*) t. [ 3T*qr^ ] A Brahmana . ( Vftsudeva. not small.irm*un 3m Bvrace. sameness or identity . inestimable. 14. H.] art aw nft ft5i/S.-SN.-aFr<i. 3 ] I ber three. tree. plant ( wWawrfr ) haughty Tifc* w. ). a sinless donor. prosperity. . 95 one's moneys safety of one's wealth. Epithet of rainvwfts*i?: power. IQ. . Having no enemies. 1 Not lazy.) 2. all that is worthlessTOW [wnfanft gent. ( desire. ^irs^sfn Tiilfitv: K U this is ( like ) a TV. 3. -5 Bile -3 Harmful.lestroyer of Cardiospermum. \ undesignedly. 18. 169 vBh. unsurpassed ment. . not significant.-2 Unable. [ ^tpn%] I useless or doing unprofitable T: A Buddhist mendicant.-^c a. 2. 14 13 A variety ofPitndeva or Manes a. whow ) RV i jg^ 2 free un .-i6 The Supreme disease comfortable. in many Nonsensical or incoherent talk. . ] does not give to ] N. calamity.] I Useless.unhappy. of i tm* *: i Wronger improper value. Invaluable. F a. 4. R.] I Ved. s"rwr f ft: in reverence due from am* a. i ' . 2.^ Unfortunate 136) profusely.-to The numblessing ).something quite 1. 5. .Ved Not lax or loose loot 2. noble ( as dice-play.-s A variety of lesn 108. 42. I U$elessi meaningftftwirw: ] Misfortune.

wards. . 4 Not being 10 days old 2095 Y. 26.7 no settings free from death. a- Regardless . ufwf wwn%ni ftrwT: R. ]Free from ma" " . Ana saya created water. Incessant. 'continu4ously. ances.-ff: AJaina devotee who isso3. Without food. the highest type of chastity and wifely devotion. not closely united#** wv ( iwfrrasrrM K. infem^ . fickle: U. not spiteful i *Tf wi=rhsn3jrsr Ms. consist. i. base. incontinence. -5 -4 -6 parent ( father or mother )( in these two said to be /. freedom from spite or ill-will . fi* I Instability JIT^TI uncertainty. careless.destitute of holy or ascetic perform undiscriminated.-*: i Absence nterrupted. friend wlfi?aT. R. unin of. resistless* Mil( wmjtffr ) efni'. 39i Not bounded or not separated or cut. kind of Trishtubh metre. durable. all *m^ji-i* a a-. in one breath. 2. -2 Inapplicable. carelessness. 156 making hiin fast blameless.w: a horse.[T *<3: fto: ] Faultless^ MSI 9. looking up- . ( f- ) Imperishable.-2 excessive. confusion2 Loose or unsteady conduct.*: Wind. Spreading around. ing ( having undiminished wealth.in the case of a pregnant woman in tr : tween. <^wn^ Bh. charity of disposition. Not altogether [it. unsteady. [ *. of a damsel. Busy.18^. n.On one occasion when the sage M<btdavya was about to be impaled. a- Not sleepy. altered U. T .-2 [wftft tfrqtifi* ] Food. Pt. last. *] Affording no help or protection.] I Having no for. ] I Instability. 4 Unable to stay or remain. inattentive.-4Un. remissness i a- Free from dirt. 2* adv Incessantly. w ] Without breathing be- powers and saved many lives. 158 Bg.-3 Having no oppor] TV. . of a Sakuntala.l6l--2 Looseness conduct.-. continuousof leisure -2 Ill-timedness.] W: some Ry. P. unmodified. a. .2 Want marked off. At the end of Avyay/bhava Comp. boiled rice. exm N. ftwftwjjZ'jom'm: 2 with unsteady eyes Ku 4. a.*.-2 N. an endless se ries of feels. not open to censure speaking authorita- ckle. Not crooked. TV. 1 . . HMO tenere a.-3 N. qM4twni. Ved. clear- m i horses. not dependent-*: Independence.U. unyielding.[ i 3. impetuous.3-269. ". A A A i Comp. 7 **H(I a- Not low w^wfe"* 0-^1 Unsteady. <> 6. 71ur[f.) Absence of finality or conclusion. [f.30 Dk. Having no horse or Something that is not ft in duty ilR*n ( ntii<t )s ^nwi iirwssfn n *n ViY not [ re]Unsteady.of a quisitely handsome. 28. ] i Absence of envy.51. ] Endless. irre a.also at the end of Tat cart i <3?!fli ^iww: a>Jf Ms. n. excellent. thfe Ved.-by means of her ascetic . g5frMWfTi* S. food to eat ( qCTi$mrt^i ) not stopping to eat-by (?) WISRJOT i way of supervision. unobjectionable. high. Carelessness. vi(H)t ^tftifaisinrfhint: Ms. r%r i n^ ?n*: . [ arftfa 3i*?[rofr A Unlimited. as CTW &c. superior.^ ( In phil. gw<V*r nf R 17. nished! not determined a. continuous.undecayjng. 7. I statements orcauses and efone of the faults of reasoning > ramih'4Mi34i<ii<imtft.] Without terrupted. without pause. I a. a. ( form. i**S. immoderate.II. straightforward downa. fasting oneself to death * ^ *i a. ) ' UWMMB : awqpor a. ) I. 4--a. Ii 3-*> inopportune. ] Irreproa^habl arq^T^iTrw tively. inattention Pi. i. = a the third month after conception- *. unsettled nature. HavTng no ( whole( indifferent. fruits. Unstable. Several stories of are told to illustrate them the earth was devastated terrible drought When by a which lasted for 10 Chief. 21. ] Not ended or fia. [". ^ i JT a [ w?ijt r. 27. "a* rcm?: H. living being. 1. 12.sacrificial fire in the sabha which 2. . uncalled tunity or space. having faultless limbs or form.Not lowered or bent down. -3 Birthkitchen. unsettled. exalted.<M<)Hqgj: w*3*ra r. having no leisure or interval of repose-2 Ill-timed. unseaFasting.-V: [ T w sen ce of room or scope. m \ : . fasting &cN. 2 -3 Faithlessi loose in morals or moral conduct. of Atri's wife. B.ITW^ RV .Ved. pure. 139. m . Ok- 1355 nxeds "*?) ?tg: Si.-3 put of place. ing of foar lines with n feet in is approached before eating or a. Not hungry. of not envious. having proachable. Unlimited. 7. 19. - I6Q. conduct. 9. best. the wife of a sage happened to touch the stake'as she passed by. J Having no prop or support. or inferior. incontinence. ] I WT risq^ fjjn^ ?R qini^rs^a'iWn infinite. 4. 18. uninterrupted.se r a- [". I. Dk. f breakfast. ftwwn/j. disorder. v^^tni a. whereupon MaWavya cursed her that she would become a widow at years. ] -3 Undefined.-*" <zamffen a. inattention. senses. *T^ is changed to ** . [She was very pious and given to austere devotion by virtue of which she had obtained miraculous powers. lice. 28 t*!ft Jjfti%5 Changed.2-. *T-aig^ 8. -COMP a*'.less. i. dissolute ( **A. a. 66. 166. **<m: a Buddhist term for a future universe lithaving banners unlowered ) ( * n. <CTW wtsam M. uncontrolled. roots &c. ] Undiminished. 3^'^ of twra: looseness instability.N0t tending wwH a [ i. 3 unsettled. ] Irresistible. [ 1. Not eating "sWw: the *r ) a woman with a faultless. abstinence from sonablenessi food. -* Inadvertence.] A sort of purificatory ceremony to be performed Ab. i each. 1] aww a- a- Careless. [ ) 5 *<-\ " wfcw. Bh. unsettled condition. ! *FTO &c [* . scope or occasion.

Un. disinteresteda. An epithet of the thiid among the 4 Buddhist orderso.12. CowP JHRrsi looking to the future. an epithet ( with Buddhists) for the worldwrtftirtT a. In the Romdyana she provident thought. 2Z-Kfyi spirit or reflection that there is no soul Budcihists ). /. future wtT<T: WWN: represented as having been very iw: [ ] %& kind and attentive to Sit 4 whom (physical) trouble or calamities. consistent ' "' l ^ ot touched or affected. Not come. . 144 R. i. guard her person from the attempts one who pro. -5What-will-be-wiil-be '. see R. regardless of custom. rot self-possessed ( with *w a( : of i opportune time. destitute of qualities the soul). Devoid of customary observances or duties. Intermittent . Not self-possessed trol : . [an wnjf wsti^H <n:T:3nw: H. beasts. = ' i O< . I 15. not properso ly known-2 Surpassing all that has *~Si. not . rt^wm. own -2 Conferring bliss or happiness.7l-~ -i: Coolness. to come see com. i 21-3 Not ill or diseasadvice on the virtues of chastity times to come 'aftWW N. at H I 57. Ms 2. for the ablutions of sages . non-attainment. to save ) himself trorn starvation in a lamine. but wfa. Petersomething different from wTrtj^spison translates the three names by ritor soul) i.d health* her deand at the time of *mrar. 6. 6m.yet learnt or restored them to their former sha. 49. and all actions of men beingconsequently stopped. know ing one* self. hereby. Not smeUi (fig_) not over the sensts Susr. law or propriety &c.nlso wnftftwjn this sense. * ] Boneless Mr Prcvider-against.5. made the sun rise without. Pt. Not likely to return. I- devoid spiritual 2- knowledge "Wft n. not future. [ OTI^TOTT fish in Pt. a.] I Not come Anasayi changed Brahma. wfWR WTWW. and Mr Without parts. fused. 1 A w A ' ' ' a. another. the gods. affecting the body in c^nna'. corporeal. foresight. -COMP. in gO'. departure from established usage or principle of two kinds a. a . u (where Dr. n^gmii^ S. -2 not iiTw *rf"T iran us ] Unof an unenduring character. one undeserving of its name. I- II.of heat or the blaze of the sun. unknown. ] ( In law ) Without the title-deed or document o possession ( such as purchase deed &c. a.12 27.-S Future. well. transitory. Opaque. who.1 Not eager.-2 Not got 01 obtained a I Unknown. 14 14') which was to wn: ] a maiden who has to keep her beautiful for ever an r?n.-3 One who ha^ not reof rapacious &c. ^jfn^w^^'nSmw ^Tn.3 15. Ved Not staying. i improper 10.T.] Sinless awft: * a. a ] Not self. Unassailed. H^rr^nrfta sji%Sankarad. however. healthy. * The future bumbled consorts. Mr.^ Regular. unprincipled.-a-futureI boneless limb or memb?r--2 evil '. conduct. *: Impersonal. -2 memorial and without any documentary Proof 'ai'ft'T: enjoyment of property i: i : Pt.-v Not an atmosphere. -2 Having no transparent atmosphere differing from it v. improper in pet nali not final recurrent.n. $1. not present. of ed. Aqift ] I In Non-arrival. without such a deedNon-arrival -2 Non-attain- ment. "i *%: M. no-access3T<rtii a I. g ( aTfl = awn* ) *T of a river.: R.Not adapted to. an* wiiwn a. having nocon. silly n ma?siifi% S.] I Destitute of not yet arrived at puberty. indifferent i 13. self-possessed. f^r ami^f M. or for the benefit of. . provident. I Innocents blameless. Vishnu or Arrived. . unwearied ^* she favoured with sound motherly illness &c.66 She. shade.. i . * an SWt.] Famine (perhaps an irregular form for arawT. [*.pounds below -4 Not I Free' from or devoid pes at the importunities of their attained. behaviour. dTTnr a. H. T^aft *tf [ TV. by the force of her penance. in: one who. the Sankhyas or SV. Prickly Jacquini srin^i irm: nightshade. epithet of of COMP. prevented the sun from rising. I. went to AnasyC her friend. deed. 2 Not fatigued. when.. 6. collected. shapeless. iftA he shines (thrives prospers) e xposed to heat) cool. bad in T ind< Ved.-'-' wm^<rf Absence of due observances i i Rv N- or customary duties.1. no transparent. I 318-. Formless. wU v. . 5the instigation of their wives. < riving. .spirit or mind. they been knownattempted to test her chastity. [. 187 chapter 24 of the parture gave her an unguent ( See Suiruta4. (im^s^t-^ ^n4fl ^Tq^****iT*i?i and Mah&sa into infants. Prevented nr ( wft- ?HB ^ unreclaimed-.?i>TRn ftpw^iifliflw ij& *w: Hh. Cool-head. of < U i i i . sages &c. sell. ).Tv. calm. epithet of the Supreme Beingff. bringAning widowhood on her friend other legend is also told in which sunrise. anything po-sessed from time imvnrflr: /. toolish.the perishable bodyanrwi fare [ *. voluntarily becomes a slave o: another.wisdom.2 90Ganges to flow down on the earth who provides forthe future near the hermitage of her husband ainft ftjiiMne<l *<iifl v. e. is a. shady. [ real. foolish. [ * ?: auwww?: ] or unlucky day. demons vices for the future. I.She was the mother of the prudent ( used as the name of a strained his self i <H1!rW$ ?If f^ afSirascible sage Dur\ asas Jnrf5 51515 Bg. *irf* a i Not perplexed or cona. -2 [ i. or true . [*. Thus. 4 %m wih rr *n?m i. (* wmn: * n. at the same time. ?*<i incorporeal of afftction for one's Want family. Not coming.*rf *: f?t *to^ Pt. I proachablear- u. not to have caused the three-streamed 3. [ si'nrtfn* a I Not constant or 2 per.. ( Solanum *z*rfif9 ).] not likely to return -m. fw$ 2 Not spiritual.She is also said time future_ .

wwrnw'un- easy contempt. *. Perfect. m. see *WIWT below a I >*i . ' a I Without or anxiety.flr*M* not accepting the hospitality. 3] I checked. ^ a- r din^uiTfa 1^*1 if n afr*? 1 ^- " *. done easily or readily. *n. of Siva. ] Piles a. spect. Ved. i Unrestrained. Neglect. 43-. wilhout beginning and end eternal. sound. Not causing pain Health (?). an ease. or (w^-annot -doing what is ordered. K. ).\ Not injuring or paining . . having no beginning. or to Brahma according to the Vedantins.ajj i command. ] nal. calm. 9i enemy injurer or an that can injure ( nj*?nn ). . fearless. Rv 8. [**. ping. ':/. regardless! M. Not . 2- coming in front. irresistible unimpairedi Ved. or Without flesh or any Disrespectful. readily. a[ ii Ti fi*Tt ft : ] Having no beginning. eternal.or to 2. healthy. giving * MsN. ablei a. 8. * i -'I fnl Ms. ? : 2 Good or sound health. [ ( r. *: [ Showing no respect. irreligious wtfltgi ) . 2. TV. Continuous.H tnf" S. [ Not praising or worship( a^roTif a. absence of difficulty or exermonth--2 The ring. 8 . parentless. I Not wrr^n w=raqi Immortal. r^ ] In a. I The nameless month. iwwtffoi s^rft ft*n*rsm2 Ease. 2--: 1 Facility. despised* 234.^if viwasij m. aniif^^n^nfi^: i obtained.-ffe^. Having no o WWi WT"i^r<*i also <>t fj<mni4. effect- snrwfru a.7--2 Salubrious. 14. ed. of a whose garden Buddha Gautama ^i used to instruct his pupilsa poor-house.] Helpless. 4 134. ] [ *3 ^rfa Unsurpassed in ?n* *. 3. middle or end. n. 16. Faultless Si. snrrgfjrzr aunparalleled. t an^rvrftTufinT a a- " i. close. indifferent toi i*wn"q Ki. -2 Not careful..22. wirm^it [ >nf*? "^f easily. fatal to long life such as excessive foodt sexual union &c. "Tt5iiirt. f^m ^. 8 171.) Neglectful people.Ved. fWrtf S 'fT Inimitable. existing from eternity. ] Not nwr: i?n< giving long life. in also n Subhash. Nameless -2lnlamous. independence of life ! . See tz.not . vmn'ti a Not dependent *W fiw " K.192 inquired health i wawnrt u? does the king do ? about her Mv I how ^nrft p n.12 -v Ved.I. wtvxa. having Not produced or no beginning. 10. absence of experience or observation. sriiwr. HHRJ a Not getting &c wrij*rSi. unsuccessful in the attempt to get. 3Unfit-. :-*sswnw aboveaj^qfjr. wm. 54. Ms. 137. orphan ( as a child) i-widowed (as a wifeh having no master or natural protector. Not checking or un- Free from disease. 38 not touched by sfn." N. neglect. ' effort or the senses of *n^ being card see the word ) *ii*fl3W3m' without w: U. or hurt. inattention. [ ^ifwiRrfl autw-g-ini -SR. forlorn. bootless. 5T?i?*araftijT!ii: *f% 51 where there is no unhappiness. -2 Not reaching or attaining. TV. rrfranni Bg 2. poor. elernal.45 n^t swayed by unconqaraa^iHTq!trolled independent 5^ i^infrfirrnT 222 freedom. curativeanrrrr^ n. . 15. 2 - undoubted I. ?j. infamous.. f.- a. . unseparated. ] Not at alUfra'ul. disorderly PW apt. Disrespect. ] Without friends or kindreds. irre- wij^:/.] The ring-finger called because it has no name like cf TV. what is COMP- *<: a- doing not commanded. contempt. disdain.38. H: A strange. facility (one of faj 17. to eternal objects only ( such as sky ).I ( perhaps also any respect for the how of the ' -. .-siH if. *r=r^T a.-COMP. conduct. (pi. Not i fit to be taken. i State of having no be- ginning. not Ms. of the of compounds by the intervention of others--2 Not coming in regular orderi Separation different members Disrespectful. aii^t acceptable a.4 bait. Disregard. Non-attainment. 9. mental pain wtww d. well-being. i *rng?-OT a Invincible. [ *WR ^i=i variable <* a. .5? a. profitless 3f*rno: verent. uncheckor supported -2 Not propped ed -1 Not Jo'pg. i Disrespected. independent livelihood.] not being checked. v--2 Not eatwhat ought not to be eaten. 57. Ved. health. . R. i. ( J: Vishu )i of Siva ' according some ' great god 14. [**. n. 36. Without support. Ved. im difficult. I =*nrrft q. 294. Helplessness. . a W disre- a Ved. H * J Ved. Without a leader. a. f?f a. Idleness. -COMP. not hurting S^TTFT?? a. [ TTIW CoMP.tion fiO( $Ta ^V^i^g^T intercalary Hfia aw fifia aTTiqia: w?i n -2 nfinger. troublesome or wir*iT6n. a. 2. regardless of. eter- swift a. aun'm *. w> [ angii r rfji i. of short duration K. unskilful- g>r?jr: HtwVsirft ?f *wt: Hi ?T!T Ms.-raf?*: giver of food merchant in to the poor.! fl:) N.). * 'f W wa ] . a."OT-T a. 127. without a protector in general! f'"rfn*?)jin epithet applicable. gwr* 'nWT!*i?3'*'it Rv: 10. <w i% the other fingers . welfare 5. wfi^ftiTtngttay ii* Ki. [ artwvarnj **ur $H aTift: wnfr a'<j* *. wii?: misfortune. (-n> an mtusion prepared without effort or exertion ( prepared extemporaneously) Ak. an so "Wi:. Absence of calamity 2. according to the Naiyayikas. w. -i:-i indifferent. ai=n^a.2. 1 r i [ inadmissible. wTim: Tpft *(*! ] R 12 w*Tfr^wiriT ftpir*d U. a having neither beginning nor end. atff^w Ms. Name- Absence of direction or less. neglect without difficulty. epithet Of *T?Tf^=Tli^?tf Ku.

2. 57 Sickness. ar<r fSrtV^fm:] studied or taught or read withe ut reference to any particular subject ( not as part of a regular or authoritative work ). fatal to to HT- SITWII a. continuous. wi. n.15. amiw Hiwrrai arw ] Without mouth or faeei without the power of speech ( WT. final emancipation. <* ) . wretched ~ Ms. indisposition i 'w unhealtl y.of devotednessi disrespect! enjoyment. a. rash. or base origin. independent. ofthe : [ Br/ plant Gentiana Ar. Not pierced br wound 2. 34-2 De.ip. or attacked* nottoccurredor having happened not existent. ed. uninjured. praised. i Uninjured condition. as the Soul or Supreme Beinz. devoied to contemplation and knowle i the dge of the soul i ( a cot rse of ( ? ). a wsr deta- lo Not turbid or mud. " mmm: final /. ^ tne king has behaved basely or unworthily towards Sakuntalai I one who is not an Arya. i A girl who has not attained t puberty(the menstruation period) ed unperforated 1*5 *<* S-2 Unhurt. no polite or decent: vulgar! no belonging to an Hrya. as a country Ms. a.. -3 A Sdra--4 A Mlechchi. pure. ] a. ftw ii.66: H wNir v I. 6. a. 39. * i. ?r Si- 2* i of supporti despondency5iva's lutei ] i Imperi- ""*! ( g ) menstruation wnro taciturn.. 4. ( Mar. )i IV. re- turning a deaf ear I Crooked dishonest Crookedness (moral also ) fraud a. !t. "wnnjrc. ] rr. having had no occasion to fight.-2 [ *TT% SIT** gi nil** ] Disease.. 2? 5i.Without comw'nhout reference to mencing any particular thing e. *irrt*n>r ( a . well considered or examined. 3.2 S7> i is [ 3?wro<*<jt wtrt ] ofyile ( produced in the country of the V r w. One who dtes not Reserved. fasting. n. [ ^ 2 [ ] iopele-s.4. 115. I Indifference. not Vedic not belonging to the text of a Vedic Ch. 16 ). pir<JHrtf?ff 25 void of * fijr 5. noil-inherent.Ved. 49- returning. a doing work unbecoming an ^4rya or becoming only a non-vJrya. . 350". % 12. 6 R. ' i i. shable.12. U-p. absence a. ? K. always i eternally . Mlechchhas & c ). vt^. Not connected with. Ill. -2 Eternal-* I Continuity. absence of st pport. unwholesome- desisting. ched. or follow.sideration &c-i Ki. a. The state of Agallo- S- 3 1 *tfi ft qnufoit a Unfit to be commenced or undertaken itid. wrraRr^a^Not turning Bh. Having )j no support for sirTH*f also written T. isolated isolation.-* ncwnw Mv. 42. i: wtiwSww. )f Not obtained. not found orrr. Non-return. Aryas or repetition recurrence. detached remark &c. -2 Absolute non-entily ( *?t?ui5) advContinuously. during 2 [ i^-aw. unconwant of consideration) living. (i. Lefenceless. want ar- w . Ku-6. ] 40 Non-comn encement] not undertaking fwsrt wg iwu I. 8- *ri II. ft* <rfa*ri: Ki chum i [ annifltr or aloe wood.] Not pervading or occupying. a. Not \ . *nh. not dwelling in Auama- Unwholesome. by -the good. I Not ceasing or stopping.68 a. Y. learnt as a detached subject nt 5 With out ^support or s nfiu "rt m rerO^i stays S2. not conducive good health. dy. unwoithy vile. wholesome. Unseen. T?TT despondent. mean. ". not hurtful. recurring or rmT^Dk.3. agallochum( being T: Ku.et withi not encountered Drought. I dependent on. 7. not repeated. eating even to death. T i 0. a. 9.j. aiscarded void of full fi^3indestructi. uninterrupted. A woman ).3 Imperishable. slow. Up. a ( ] Indifferent. i a.-3?a.P. unused to war. [ i^-ior. mm. w*( 3iQ tra: ^. 19.*v^: . ftfVrFw'Riew > m^ ( upon sacrifices ij^r tfrnvtartffl 78- * njm% or * Y. able people. v. salubrious. a male or female no co. 260 *rr ( i rro a- Not respectable.fwisn). indestructible. st. unheededunconsidered. -3 I f "'5 1 Not quick. indestructible.belong to. being for the first time- Not a C gw. Imperishable.fr%a a.>pwn^<wi5*: Ki. not unexpected.154- Cherayta l<ox. gcumrtVjnmtjjn ifn*5rsir Ms. . COMP a. abstaining observed by the Xryas or respect. n>r ^w . clear enjoyed. Not listening to> tos obstiainr- nate. not practised or ble. a.2109 1 Not having eaten or 2 Not marshy.-2 A country not inhabited by the Aryas. Non-return emancipation- ( ). wiwa. health Not yielding to birth or . (**/) Unseasonable inopportune. unmarried or student's life. l Not belonging to Minis. taciturnity orders of [ ( TOW r w. unpro'ectt: Self-dependence. a (s**|%Sk. ndestroyedre ] cern. hymn as fftr used in the ^adapa/ha with certain fasting as a penance words not followed in the -Samhitl by y $rcr ) H5Tc sra^w'^t vij^ p j a. 2. base. insincerity Si.-s An ignoble person-Cor.14. ^z'shi's name i. to P.-2 ( \ Not added as an affix ). 57 R. g.COMP. any ofthe 4 Reserve.[ Mbi- ( $ f n-om^:. no deserving to be styled ww ). 69 ( ?nitTO'TiWrji )wrfTT a. ] N. diffifast.from dence. [ i. ". . 2 Non-return ( to birth ). one of the kinds of ?f% q.Want of faith or confidence. premature ( as flower blossoming out of season . or i *Tf*5 i a.

*rwt ji Unwillingness. wff? ["*] 13 1) 5%w^imi3^fmi^: R ^nmtf>: : A * -*l. nce. a word not divisible. unwilling.7. casual. loud. i Mk9. 199 r*r- *"Vi f| Occasionally. tremulous) <*farii' i?s "' !I5 Me. untiring.116. limited nature or existence) instabiso arftrnu-r* frailty. .Without or hidden. casual not peremptory or obligaUntory as a rule &c-. in tact.state. Ms. invincible._ .-'*' a. 9 [ Not private or reserved. I Having no fixd seat or site. unsubdued.] I Not or intelly fix. continuance of 1 i _" life.? i T3r: it .) sleepless- V averting ill-omens. II. Si. Unchecked. ) Unobstructed unimpaired. ested. vagrant lity. 9 38. -2 of Mahakala. I. See : _ a. 48. reluctance. A bee 5T5i*^>r iran?ifWfKT^).reasoning which generalizes what *w: is exceptional ( as *ftfinl ) cluse Ms. Not eternal or everlanon-eternal. cealed. winkaftPf (&) * a. S.-ComP -*<wrt><* an uncalled for speaker or boaster. bold -3 Unsteady.wffa a. public. 77 gsr^^WT'T?^ aft^ s rfit fsj Mo. * I Absence of an adequate cause or i occasion. 10- a- Unobstructed* Rv. a. I Not artificial. present. ) Not swallowed -2 Not hidden or con- . 10* . Booking steadjastly or with a fixed gaze. I.-2 Vigilanti watchful. Abstaining from food. firnTi% Mai. ie. watchful. 2. i wH?5 "uaTfti. transient. flowers ). aI : Not a fall. 30 Rmnra. seated as an uninvited guest. adv.3. 43? K. . Without injury or hurt r sftw ^ T-_SSee Wff. : : : *i i usual.60. 5. 3. q i Reason ( that N COMP- ^cft. ftwi I- Ms 4.is perishable and transient *nw: transitoriness.4.expressed by resolving it into its constituent membeis ) neunv i 22 casually 3- f* arfn. temporary. IO2--COMP. awyi a.* ind- Ved. sting. ^a r Untasted 3. ness. 2. in w the %ww of the horse is not vigilant. 68) '^ Pt. Not eacrificing) a satemporary or preliminary adopcrifice not worthy of that name tion ) Jfft^rr ( with Buddhists ) also an improper oblation the consciousness that every thing is passing away.3. not firm. I Unbeaten. >I%?K 5 N. i***W: a kind of ophthalmic disease ending in total darkness. 43. Rv. having no splendour nHhuj: R. Not falling down ( to gazing intently. -2 [ 3"f n &CT *** v nwtftfl unbleached ( as ] New and cloth ) ( Mar. -3 Not produced by beating ( as sound )-~4 Not multiplied. In Rhet. awake. Ms. voluntary and occasional act. not producible. fasting imi(Ttai7<iri ftwrft H. causelessness.. not to be supplied ( *"^3ro ) i e g. i 4. -^2 TOi r? 3- A groundbad omen. Causeless. incidentali an<^^flfrtHft17) tf ^f* disinterfiraff^: S. 9. I.[ Not ( true ) sugarcane. 3. 116 6' H. -% Ground- without any adequate causei i8( i M. 66. vigilantly) incessantly. steadfastly ing.-2 Non-production.7. 2 12 not hidden. 2 lessly. ( fig. -2 Not eatable5^TC-. fickle. also. 13 66. shable ( T i ) (opp II a: a. Not wealthy ( f>"t). a sort of gatory to form in every case ( the long grass or reed producing sense of which may be equally coarse sugar Saccharum Sponta. Not called. having no fixed abode ( as a re. 1 Liberty. Dk. y: **m%food. . a. ffr retrn.^ Non-refutation--3 Not admitting one'sdefeat in argument) occasion of non-refutationr*|fr a. reluct ant wft^Hifa against my will- * which is not the senses ). __68HKi. a.6 60- uae. lo. the mind. ET"!^ nEf qflt<<fqifl lf doubtful) srft^r ^^nit tmqfc Ms.59 a. I Abstinence from fasting. of the tree Unboundedr immense 3: > Kv. 6. I 27. a ^c. w* Dispensing with or his or disregarding Indra worship) ( f^taw^F*' )) nn^rgt: fwRv. ed. **nW 127 P. unfit for a fixed seat (as water)! Rv. -5 .. 20 fixed and twinkleless glances. such as a sacrifice for a special purpose. not hidden 2 Immodest. indiffer- v*<wwr sleep ). *? ). 144. A god ( for the eyes of gods do fishnot twinkle )) Si.5 27. *: a sophism or fallacious ari*%n aHouseless. ( i. ill-oment ). Relating to the gods. jnH. Not bound.25.^n?: a son given by his parents to another temporarily (for annjft: /. [* .-'6 f*.25. not permanent) an^f irraii Sk. special--. 2. unconquerable. insipid . ^ w: Ram. uroundless.6. periI Insipidity. -2 Occasional. w ^'Vn a *^? trsr 5 ra H. averse. open. ainw a [ tr s ' 1 ] Not gone with' of destitute unattended. *: "I -3 Open ( as eyes. 4 Non-seizure3T>rifn?l.147 ~4 Unsteady. Si. Not divisible. a- or lord winking. *wfipn an occasional act. Ved.255 n*t M.-2 Having or yielding no basis or fulcrum. Uncertain. Having no master . a- Unrestrained. vigilancea- Sleepless. rt. natural.-'*H > a- Not desirous. . ajflvi a. V- 4. TV. 3. a< Fasting arsn^K a. -2 Not an organ of sense. *-: The 4?h of the mystical Chakras in the body. incoherent' ( prattling ) talking incohe- rently wrroi^ ?: a- Without a- taste. ] t A frog -3 -2A cuckoo Med. un wounded. unabated-. a.7. I. -COMP- a. 5. uninvit. extraordinary . 3T$r* a. -f: I Nonrestraint. 3 Vishu -4 (*").-4 The filament of a lotus. " IJ: HTT^ wrrww* TT **r ] a compound which" it is not obli*rf*V.ii See VI. lessness. 61 Ve.

an epithet of Vishnu. was vanquished. 217. ^ wt Udb. disquietude. " plucking ^ up courage! heart never Ram. Irregular.Destitute of employment.60 a. miserable- rule.of the lunar asterism wft. unobstructed [ ". unchaste ^r% a. f -* ?o=5?!r. 9 N. of a windy nature. order no regulation or fixed *w* <*3 settled rule or direction im iy*g. trolled. Buddha. not self-possessed. ] i. /. Br. On discover inn where.-2 Improper to be mentioned * ( In Vedanta ) 1 May3 or illusion. wind. -2 Irregulariuncertainty.34. <j**t a woman loo=e in conduct. but his life was spared at the intercession of Siva.71. -2 Inconclusiveness. . 5 A core or roCOMP<rt pe ( for fasten inj. wftv?: Non-depression.'"ft": pain .-5!l a- rheumatism (ain?t- ^Httuwf vvCTrriisfroti Ait. though aided by Siva and Skanda.-8t. alto Brave. : explained.fai: sir* ws <ri> gs ?ri ?ftI . uncertain. fasting -2. ] 2. free. tfit a Not fatigued or tired ^d f^rm Si. 49 of whom form the class of winds. vague.Not depressed or fatigued. also called .^3 Improper conduct. ei ithet of the supreme Being. *: fldf W * A calamity or ward- indescribable. is 7: 4. however. cf' Faint won fair lady I indeterminate digit ( in Math. nnr* -COMP (wind-(iestroying)N. -3 Insufficiency of income. the sky. 12 30. *?i. Wind H UH.'W?r -6 Rheumatism or any disease referred to disorder of the wind 8 Sym7 The letter? bolical expression for the number 49. nj. irrwwtfafif nrr 3 K. 27.-: I spy. n Ch. destitution Uneasiness. of a plant (In5 an?n3r son of the gud/) or si'rTT5 i.An- R. -4 N. a. Terminalia and swelling of the curing disorders ra: alargetree(rWm*) Belerica. not fixedi irregular ^ forms also ). He had also another wife Rochana. indefinituness.-2 H. un- Unuttei . ' V. me epithet of the Supre- ** way or course of the wind. Unrestrained. mifiw Aniru ddha's wife Ushl i Dvaraka discomposed.of Vishnu. one of the hu- aim. and Anirud- reliance. self- . indescribable. 212.. 5. I Uncontrolled. 2 Unaccomplished. a. Krishna. wi.-3 One of the subordinate deities. be ing straitened in means^ tiiqHT'n?r Inexperienced.75. : uncon- with Usha as his wife. i w).10. s An Within the lOdays of impurity caused either by childbirtn or deal hi ft>m ^ m^?i*'i55nw> $$ji Ms. <i. fell in love with him and had him A eyelids and outer parts of the eye -n^ra a.P 10. 8. firm. iruddha had been carried. 4. Unwashed ?f?ti: i unbaihed Kma brought by magic influence to her apartments in her father's city of 5: witapura Bana sent some guards to seize him. %: . -3 Causeless. so Mf:a. vfiifa Absence of positive or directionwffi^ipr a. a i i<"rg f Undefined. 7. moiTfqm *10 N. who bore him a son named Vajra ]. the total number being 49 )2 The god of wind. -2 Not returning. wfefmqt rt:trt 5. *<famn a. thefifth. absence of dejection or despondency. ). ignorance2 The world. uneasy. self-willed. -a?n*.i I- flatulence. sion- The number of winds wmqRi ty. Not well considered. occasional! 'w^nfert ( ^STOWS* ) U aro: an 4 41 M41. 1. . 3 Also N of Vishnu and of Siva. from wind. 81 5.. secret emisf ary.'g: 3 18. inexplicable. 3. incom- ^uRoiiij such as * n parable.-coMP-nw indistinct singing or humming a particular mode of chant ing the <j Unobstructed. unfulfilled (ftffl also in this sense ). free S. epithet of Bh/'ma and Hanuwm: [*rt*if5fr 3nre: w*. fit Si - I Not turning no away. atmosphere path (!ff **nft TrfR^wr^rarvi ).-anfji5 a[arfti=wwtm^] i feeding on the wind. a. i to be abandoned. *r?ir.. i Absence of 3Tt>: [Ki^m i afl^fir . control. the bodily ( internal ) wind. not ten days oldi 3ii%f?Tr?t Ms. . t?: I Norr-completion ! nonaccomplishment. fw aDirty. w An mvnrftvrfli V- Not obstructing ing off- rly Not articulated on cleatpoken. grand dauhter of king Rukmin of Vidarbha.e. controlled. COMP fliw N. not specified! V.2 without a definite n and these are again subdivided into 7 divisions. of the plawife: derangement of net Saturn. 2 -COMP. undefinable.-5 The wind in the body. indeci- S. i. . ini*i a. <s: fire (the triend of wind). w^i.a serpent. 54 ( ] 1 '.-2 Right. whose soul is not properly controlled. i " anxiety. a. ineffable. foul. I having no regular or fixed employment or application ( dha was carried home to as a word ) 2 having no regular income. ) nift^a. he was secuted b> means of magic powers. 71.8 242. w* snwtssim S 2 at irreular hour irregular hours. I. steadfast. Balarama and Kama went to rescue him and a great battle was fought. Bana. casual. 7. M who has assessor at a court not been formally appointed and who is not entitled to vote wrjCR: *fn*.(-^:) N. t effq Ku. not retreat- an epithet of Vishnu and the Almighty God. I Aniruddha was the son of and grandson of Krishna.-2 N. Ushd the daughter of a demon nr ied Bana. ungovernable . III at ease.-2 Not clearly slated or a1 Beingarft^fm a Not determined or ascertained. ftgj 2. unhappy. unruly.ble. not plain or well-defined iwwit:a: HJJ: Katy. but the brave youth slew his assailants with only an iron club. At last. unrestricted--^ Indefinite.( rule Rv. iroiHiiri^ y%r?r^at jsrPrTf5: j^ : Uncertainty. 79i 4.of one of the 8 Vasus. ). a ] mat. vagueness. incidental. mours. of a work by Srfharsha. 2. wretched.] That cannot be propelled or driven alongt srawr Miqiftn Rv. a. of a son of Pradyumna. 48II v i Want of ( mtgwpj ) foodt utter destitution (nn%^ififr) . 2- Undefinabl?. 2 Poverty.1 ing. doubt. cmr *.

not alongside the Ganges P cretion. Undesired. unwelcome things m g.of a king-of Ayodhya. host. 21 whatever ill she thinks of her husband. 55 umarrant [ . ( -W a 7 I a wara.. [listless- Unfinished. H^i*|ift i^Hwi^ Bv. a. epithet of the world-.w Freedom from calamity. Helplessness HJI% ?^ Mud. combat. mass =w*53. { Either used with nouns form adverbial compounds. n. set 2 Unanswerof. 4- f : an elephanta COMP. evil result. forces. i of rest. an evil omen. an undesired occurrence. 86 Sk6 In a particular - . 155 getting what is not desired. a?: an evil or malignant planet. along. or as a prefix to verbs and verbal deto rivatives. i 4.6.61 a?fiieis?TT a. misfourtune.i e. not independent N. 85- Sk- ( IB' * rgt )i a^nws'r^- ^"3 "?5: Ku. 20. wi'tts^a.and regarded as a wrong. i**t 'white-horsed' N-of Arjuna' 21 1 Me. e. 2 19! Ms 9 104. 2. Not resting or re- posing.2.26 2 Along.md* %fawix H. 6. l.Having no place by refuting it ). wfyi. hosti-r?sn a tfiaT'fi* Bg. group. 9. -K An evil. 1.wmffi* ?rW. for- Ved. R m4tan. decent. I. drum driver. having no mastery or with control over. -COMP-( >tnfCTw$OTf*i|Rn ) ?..3- S Sk. or as a separable preposition with ace. a Not blue. 52 inferior. being indicated ficed Ved. incorporeal. disinapftn Ki.-2 Not a master or lord. rior. disagreeablei ill wn'upn unfavourable. incessant! 'HIT incessantly flowing! Rv. 6l\ ality i injustice. ). 24. calamity. IS*) WWW^HBWBJJ * )i splendours brilliance! form I2i i *fifr COMP. 6 (mostan atheist. 26. ararc-tft ] I An army. lengthwise ( i Sk ^5 wrtuWranwwt R. along with nected with *fi* wafifflr &)! p. 182.5i 721 5jnr yrfft: ws. Bv. Ms. disadvantage: a crime. 3 Not one's own master. 78: Ku. 7. I Not low or vile. uncontrolled jj^sfurww R 10. Unwished. uninterrupted.-Covp. not settledi I. with- ^jTqftrsii^t aioi)! so i f?"3 ftatanfton ( that the arrow ( the feathery portion of it ) does no. sign. q*: I. ever goingi rest- notcleaied himself of a charge ( Vishnu ?tt ( f| ^: ) less i ^HI taBApmt: Rv. an un>lesired occurrence-^. 49. One who Mb. adv In rows or columns.231 W*r R. countenance.14. forming the face occupying the forei a. *mnri^ ed. i. " Mai. lessly. -4 Not honoured with a sacrifice. ibid. ***Agiqft .-anfrfa 1! u. foolish conduct. I by! *w nW(P.* jrf Incessantly. I Night less. heads acknowledging The godless one (with 5ankhyas) =its*i*r3iOT: 20. 53. -6 Face. 2 Unable srftim \ . not settled. -COMP. Srfagynats* 4- S a- 3 4. paramount.) powerless* iTTOiwrfisftsfti 1: 5. -2 Three chamus or (>ne-ienth of a complete 5 ind. -3 Battle.72-. S "". V *!**) indicating or boding ill. chief 5 Rv. ominous. vtfn. 2 162. incessant (ftjrvntsS'r iriw upr ) 2. afterwards by the side of.I- 16 has not sacri- conversant with policy. 10. 9. 13.-3 Not relating to Gods En>. ( wj<?5 ) Br. 2* <j?mrw 80 -2 ifiiw: gfts*r*j ffpr^i 3 collection. non-completion. argument or rule an a.=<CliHr: P. connection with a wrong object.-ia^a. indifference. lord or susupreme. impolite. vm-mq having i. or its trainer or trumpet.2i swlw'! vftm fl*i w'f srnj in V. 2 Not pronounced respectable. forces t troop. combatant armed watch ) 2 3. army ( atrJfcfti ) i 10935 foot. 4. mark. i 3Tffijl srn *T. 8. undesirable-. unluck . wmjtwfij R fetaTq^ius ^niTafltji: 16-17 ] I Army. -2 Evil. not discreet. apathy. mishap.t come out on the other side. ( m. God. P. line. 5^f)i. m consequence of. with the ws^m accent -COMP. one who maintains the doctrine of no god or atheism.K. . -3 Bad. epithet of Agni. p Disregard. I. 8 561 ^^miiraiRTjfw 9. point. a.careclination . lower in value or importance! wj ?flf gn. e the guilt unexpiated. 3 along the sides or slopes. unplcasant. a followed by or attended with calamities. R. 42. fiti. i.-n Displeasure- bidden. j8 . -2 (* i situated II. d Ved. no with n< J So great force. not master of gen. 8. *"ft^a. having an evil and corrupt mind. . Ki. sentinel.-3 After. Ved. i 1 . Non-accomplisliment. ?^ff. 3- i Ved. war- S- a signal. a. -5 Front. Not sitting down or retiring to rest.4.14) *> %q<%5 a?q?TOt?reT Mu- fT<warrginn: R. 13. 6561 inqrafTOfi f - Ku- 5 421 ill-omen . ly 7. ffimfo 3T3na^fw>ffi*rwft: V. a charge ) ( as a defendant who has tiout a controller.-j Inferior or subordinate to ( ft-i ) f*r^iTO5 wvniq^: Ki. ^i^: atheism. Unhurt /. Ved. a. atheistical. i fear ot evil.-< marching column. 24 along with. N. ) a faithful WB*w*'m after ( ) I After.!2. 2187 elephants and as many chaiiots -3 lotus. Having no abode (body). 23. 2- husband. m^qviYns 'firs i: *Tqi%: /.^8. 3. Unforbidunchecked. 4 Not fight. A 9>ffl! ): : wf in?w ?t !t s^fw^ifii V. not ac- i (W Rv. ( ? Having no perior. Indifferent. 4- ^^MTfliini Sat. 10 89. 7. I. m. or front rank (with gen-)i OTiffiflj ifr^fipquoiar?w>(iu Ms. behind.of ( i con?T^ ) -4 With. I Improprietyi immorira:) 13. i aside or got rid un refuted '': Not crossed. fi?ifw~mnii A H uncontrolledra^r/!Hi'H<i Having no superior. ceaselessly. 3. a. 2. nsicfa a not associating with low or vile persons. Ved in these two >enses knowledging God as the Supreme Ruler. II. offence. i. a. /'. ft^ri. wrong acti indis- nrnorvi*. white &c. contemporaneously) Si. Ever afraid. along side. unopposed a. 3j^55=iwiit: q*ni.-feaT horse. 4 A row. i/. disagree- most rank : able. Edge.

sito" 7i <w- BqHM 3. conversation- Conformable to disposed. ( The senses of w. kind. like. lustful. 'TJ'Wfm w*!^. p#f. 55 to on or in. relate after (some as wind. 5=^ also with ace. S V. To conciliate. ftwmrt )i ^Rp** day by day. if a tree ( ??ft ) ioc. accord ^ imitation 2 [ ing to the current. according t one's desire. II. kind ness fifrmetre Ku 4. adapt . every tree ( ramiwT<*: SIR ).[ *i*w ?s: M. in imitation of $ mgft fit7. 1. n R. V-3 76 . in a f?nf*nKvim?rHjftj: -g A- next youngest. luprvro *m> firegsrg Sk.-3 To try on.mito ) g^qHi wg et g 3. tenderness. 2. ( lit. ( ffiw7. [ *? sympathy. to pride ?arwf SUJRW * irft 197. 98. Taitt. once more. sympathize with.-2 ( Rhet. 7 Having a part or shar-. . now. as dea. conduciug to. ("^wfi: S.quently.qi an ] i Agreeable to desire. ^iAnr o QV r /* j A 1 \j rgg Q y j i j . j'sufa i .42 the wind being favourable-2 Prosperity Den. equal. r semble. in comp_. 7. of. 1* a. wgw*im*faSK. ) A figure in which unfavourableness a.-fifn : /. 2 To requite. ftfairftelse one an ardent devo.. in respect oft Ji<ug reason of . every day 'fa every *>Hrot every moment time.-3 pleasing. I. of a>nmi Cans. conformab'e to a p Pitied i**rrfPT having spiriu( towards! ( n ) w^sHnflgfrsft fp compassionate . sympathizing with.I. .-ia Following. p. 39. according tOiigP in regular order i in J3*5>$=AJRrrgijifoi order of seniority! "tf. Pitiable.*. : Desire.[ ^iiwJ 'f> ]Opportu:ietimely. -w ] Compassion. Dtsirous. agreeable or favourable to. H it adverb aw is and means after. Sk waters tree after tree.P. P.. I to the time. 2.Opportunely! on a proper occasion. pitys with gen.-2 Relation. ( wgrffi5if rea ). I Favourable.-o.. i e. . fr: . j 5iiSfr>?iTg%5iT R. lustful (as **n . as given by G. -5i Ms. subse4. i <i>t 2. -II Corresponding with. Mu- -2 Copy. passion on. Asa separable used only in the Vtdas worthy of wards follow especially to imisympathy ifiinw^rm mrg*wt R.-2 Actor. wrtn^qiiT: K> ai- 76* */f r: sired. 2 48 i 3WTTt P. pity in*i with ace. 39oim^f iiyi3 ^5 K. are: Ram. 24 near the riven vfa*m *nwg 5^rar: g. 42 not inclined distributive sense. To be after or after- )-. . 76 befitting. de S irous. sion on. or well 20 S kindly j i II. suitable *: I A faithful or kind husband.. t **rt ) sion. To take pity or com- t ..fo|. at ( sig*rwnrt P. Susr- Proper or worthy desire i desire "fil fulfilling one's desiies. onamatwpreia' wsfwijvtI. 2 [ g*ini^ %^-3=?. 5*: Ku7. propitiate. *%*i= <s<rct "i"JSk. adjust. good will laRprrg^swn R. P V > ^ Up M An imitatar.D or i^fttfr: i afR: ) a variety of i j .One who pities. capable of olt i The Sk-. To pity &c. tate. afterwards.Me. 15 ). adapted or suite.Pitying.bank or slope.-2 Libidinous. with the grcaia)- VA subsequent rite. "Ru 71 K- 4. I.-IO In orderly succession. express ^swifij^Hj ei*or: . kindness.T $9 gp^'wr: S. V. . The senses of arg be thus expressed in verse: i a Imitatingant *: An assist- may i 3"w ] n "f 'm f?^: P- V*iot. with the force of the locativei ^er^ngra ft*n% 4. with i .. 'Favourable to all'. . to. participition or one that claims a share of ( ~ n: ) Subsequent mention on Pi5?rt3>ii'!rr Kasi i ^TT 2 Friendly. 10.II Sk. favourably . 69-3 *&t9KTfi%*y*r.at this time. 282i 13 <*.27\ Kig^BTsilwnr^ir K. act P. compassionate -4 Compas.M. 32. at will or pleaacts as he pleasesi Imitation f*^nn. 8. i ?tj?iw|. 12.JHrqingBg. VI. in a friendly 13 way oi. ot proclaiming or "5* a [m-n *. 8. 4. [ At will. i w 7. recoiipense. by with abl. 5. conformity i rr%t?art F* g irr m3r: V- 4. r i inclined or devoted to. HwaSiHgw: tee of Vishwui rewt fcft w rt f's ) ( mention ) inr rwt M e WjfWw<nmi 4jf H^ g^ra 9. i U. siixi a i Favour. ) i regardtOj towards.-i3 With a Pitying in comp. wish- lrnt "iiriww 6. epithet N ^ of Vishnu at i N.. $m 62. ^rfmnj*wm5TT^! srwn Ku. sympathizing with D. then. accoiding to desire or wish. similarity. again. 25150 wffrf to roar after or in imitation miseration. Towardsi in the direction ofi near. comi -p* I Favoui. at pleasure- [ag^ *: 1 w: ] ^ff Bk. ^ji:. taking compasturns into kindness w^f* Jrftri*r. and further. mostly in com p.-2 N.w ind. ' Going sure one who Bk.|*3 5i. later on.199. 8 *$** V. 1 : resemblance.. 7-1 /4 i a|over )-3 Sloping. i Compliance w js i performer i art1ftrtn?gfi?t?r % Act publishing. ( ufir ) i ir*iiS*i<3Wifs ^wrrrwunrotf (wiprn Me. IDs fate &c. . I 3 76. kindlearted. 2- 39-.63(orin comp T. frequently \ fj l^rag Rroft Repetition.also! Hrj^T ait \tmt\ ^^r n?rg*R?i Croton Polyandrum.ft^aw Ku. copy (with gen 14. 74 A courier. 4. 9. 10 nigMk Vi *7^ stig^iTO 4. H. 50. 2 An ascetic messenger 4 4 i1jt!Riir ^fwmjam K 10-. in or with [oc. 4 57 1.-2 .62 relation or state ( $fJ5jprrt* ( 10 P To }. )* ffifiii^^wtti *^ wijrm Mai. pity. f nflrw u^r na. Hwn nj^q^t w R. narration discourse. do after or in imitation of. agreeable lowing the .2. 14 ( On account )-.

16 13. a. i i i A . ( Comprehending. accompany M-5. Imitating. 3i Me.(c) Covered. 6 Ms. I. corresponding or tallying with.-act up to mi <Bfti aufi iiiii.4. syfojtj i A To follow duly -Caus. i.9. I. " ftnTr: with gen.-7 To i.1 Unaltered. drawan army. filled with '^m^'mnnsjnT f^r.2. To go after. Following. 4. s OTT^ifrsft ?m <? Ku.attend.). (MCor secondary direction or precept. frnHftt^T: Mai. ^n go in Following! R: I. arrive. 841 under v. as by a cress hanging tamwoir Ki. I 2 -2 To follow. 10. 115. in harmony withi qjrunw^ff ^raS.63 R: blance i Imitation. I Descrying--2 Re. approval* consent*' see under 1"*!: *iM e forced I M41 5* q.[-wiflft] To in the Niruktacause to follow. nmowrbiT4kK: Mbh. 2. 73 *j&fyrcft glad that the boy takes after his S. ing alongi attraction in general. fig. be extinguished) through in order auwftflr ^hl ^wvjfw^ reft S.] order fffatf 5Wia*<?p R. Tosympathize 59i "ftrngii mfr 9^ima 1<. -2 To R. quence.5. 203.go or die out. arrangement.361 \ . 6. Proceeding in order. Rv. senseW: f. resembling iwgSitm tft ?Tfh*rt*i* Ram. -5 To answer follow i ( fig- HsnffttsjJKM i respond with. To join in lamenting. extraordinary.9. 214* rrinKfaw?trg* 471 ftfji-s*! f?w: 9. 6. B.) Following. 9.-^iofm. *" followed by an army. on P. made T^nwTjre^rmT. 4 P also ) I .I P. or respond to. [ wgreaarft. 16. 2. 115 i Ki. 239. index. Without hymns wg*i songs of praise. se. 58. Caus. in accompaniment possible as the direction to use m discoverer mA 3T3iT$ ( to the musical tunes '&*'' w: w<rat^|Wi or ^l in the absence of "i aSH Ms. OTTK a. Ved. method. iQt Mk. application or attracswwiaT. To subject. B.To drag after one. from a distance. p. Followed (lit. tion of a word in a preceding rule 102 3.1 am aries of the Vedas ).va 2 miles 2 ( K. 21 followed or a. &. con3t**xp. ( ) The attendant of a dooi-keeper or charioteer *MS$rfr w miT^E^m ) ( d ) Extinguished &c. 3 IJ>i igw .accompanied order.^.-2 follower. I. S. after. ed s J>nwft!i*fo*fti3if R. imitating ^ift dentated like a saw3*t.II. i 12. 2 56-. ) i i - i : i : Not told 3-21. 2! responding or easily discoverable temple-worshippers inOris^a ( ?. observing ( ) i To wg^i Stipend given to certain Mu28 ! %5^ ] I A cometoi Ms. or condole withMs. firnswifoftj nrg Eft i^TORfr n^i**. . father. having a cor?: KComp.5table of contents.9.[3*a: aw] In due orderbe imitated.The bottom of a staiftly. 2.-2 A "work connected 5T1 I P. ) count upi enumerate. 2.-ai"rniiiT A subsein soundI '"Succession. uii"fsg*in following. -2 Unheard of. 4t <i Moderate time in music. reply to V* 44--3 To& seek. ) grasping as a sonse TOin^im: 5. wifSf I P. fit fon 30i 3.I47. 72 give a Tinr gyfisfjna*^ Sat.y. stale or go K.-wfw^f. 60i Y. revealing <?wmw?T: M* 2. )=*nni(nffT q.i it nfti 37JWI3I-. resem[ f-*i. g8 2 S. To descry. quent rite or ceremony.Isuch as that of the Vedic Sam. adaused in times of necessity when agwft:/. word &cof. II. 3. i. 12.-3 Grammatical dole with. approach. -4 To come. R 15. 142 governed or rei. 2-41. show sympathy. 9! Ms. ) ( i i M . ( : aWmrwgwT Mb wi- imitate. JTHT Following i i w^W^ the sound : a. c ) Hij: UWTOCTW fli'S'j**^ Adequate or suitable to. frequently. conm. 2is R. 6. 51 H. companion *fr belowCaus. 2- [ tree or bottom of a carriage--5 has gone over a ( ) Delayed performance of a dutyEvery instant. IT. resemble Ki. j ^haii5'^ft H. To shout at or after. -6 To farairHrnft S. Ram3- obterve. ( b ) Full tenderness with loc. T^-* ] ( In TV.16. 9-82. K. due *gr* a.reporter. 3-2 One who up kro.j to betake one- ar^Tfti. gram. ft^^i^ carriage. a substitute or alternative to be responding or tallying with. 3fw I P. comp. Mb. Rim.70. jyp6in ww^ 127.) 2 P. n it [*r -2 Consent.] g^nr-piK: "3w T^ra ^w^r i^- a. 104. w Mk- 4. wt Mbh. a. -4 made ft to relent S. [W^WH: w ] Serrated.(_ a ) Imitating with kalpa ( one of the six auxili. attend( a attraction. see ft*rT?j>mr HU'T f^ft^^qntfitHHIini ijl^fSwt 5. . used frequently enter into. 7- A cry in reply quest of. ft i Pt. S. or *iRi5T^ obe.)i A table of contents. Mu. compassion. unsaid ( in *T* w* a.5. 267.Pt. m^'tBi the primary one ( rm<wj ) is not porting. on P. Pity.-) to a subsequent rule. ^:-*T I Dragging after. being the head of of a work.5 behind . ( Used passively ) means of spells ). K. ~ JoHow Pt. practise. on 4 see alsoSk. 3. VI -. 43.Br.adequate Den. K. going after kind of sacrificial rite called wgJH <B$nyw**i4. showing the successive contents n^Hwigr R. 71. iftnw gs^^fir M. present oneself ( as time)i* 1*3*% BhSg 'W</. I To go after. .645 Mehitas. iV-flwit [wnfw] gulated by 8. U.pted or^ answering to.J. follow Fit to aw^ft. 159 consisting or of". wy: Ratn. I. w* 'jtiftn'^w^wj 5. 166-. ^qtjRqiffcja: self to .-. -2 Summoning Or invoking ( by Caus. i : A . obtained -2 Used actively ) ( o ) Following. A. i. cause oihers to follow duly- m. *fir. ( e Acquired.I. To cry wander through. an index ( obedient ) servant. corbe suitable to . : i PI. li "Kb: SI II. -2 A table of contents. Si 9**W*w<ra'> ^ifri ] The axle. 3 wfifti5 *qi?rtfli'*n R. wm"g^T: obeying. to attract ( in gram. *: self. to H?T ys\&: W.or in comp.

exactly after the heart ( TV.. Burn after.-S* 01 "'* ) I To or followed by. 2 Constant thinking. fit* 3S< i * i 6 To keep seizing or depriving. 'i -.ftiaq*iw Gt. I Calling to mind. *nm3iTrf: P. ing echo. 3*33 a ] p. anxiety.of a plant ( n'finw ). To roar after or in imitation p. servant &cwg^TTO: fir A female servant. rewarding ( opp>t!H!35?R^ Ptf. By the mountain side ibfiged To 6i *3H to mind wiyigpnrgftfn S.*V fnnwHJhsfHm: R. 2. K. call a*rr : wgftrt ind- the length of ) the Oxen. p. nrnfn S. go aften to serve. favour. *$'%?: Non-extirpaindenon-destructiom i a [ 3*' soil i*f ] Having similar qualites. maintain ( as fire ) i Recalling. i** m* a. meditating upon. . 8. -2 To take after (one's parents )i to be born similar to. 64. follower. take a seat on rt fireftsg^rt V. sent to celebrate in song.-tia: I A younger brother* Ms HflfrwnBm. G. treat with kindness* ur *>"*": 5. K.' I. promoting--2 Gracious.conformably to one's desires ftfargsoi Hlwrufni%<JTHrgT Bk 8. following in speaking.. To make favourable conciliate bring about i havouring.-3 ^rrjgof <fl^ttHn^ Dk. 4. of a metre of two ines. grcn qrim ytgwt Sk. WSS"". uphold- 5 To follow in robbing. In comp. here takes *>" to i help ( i ": nt aural peculiarity. I t-l.368 m<tii3*^ upon serving.Not rejected pure. Taking K. wg^X 1 or P- i To depend upon hang on.. 6. 2 4! WTfWig^W $2. &s ).thank you'.2 Agreeably or conformably to ( in cOmp. -2 To traverse.6. seek after. recollecting.-4 Born wmTthe ^ OMP aw a- lower than securei 18. 33 13 * congeniali suitable.-2 Following a spy ( ^TH3111: ).3 Following in death. 94! showing favour. A cadet i born again.ance. 2.44. 8. self-immolation of a widow on her husband's funeral pile. . a- he /Irya metreTollowing.. 7. or to . 2 5"^HiT5^fTdi To cause favour. sacred the with invested A younger thread. w-j^atif^w 55mmwra': Ki back.Facilitating by spells. younger. *** m. sing .-0. conformable to. Fit to be favoured na: i younger. live as a subordinate to To see without envy rt nt ftti* .-u i A female attendant. the first having 27 and the second 32 matras a species of 5.72' 3 younger-. the A mouthful W3OTH*: equivalent of a mouthful.?8 * goi^M^a "!* "i%: Ki. 39 adv. Followed &c.3 OIT 3isi?r*i?5T'3^ 3 riend will be so good as to. kindness. undergarment which is allowed down in front from to hang the waist to feet ( Mar. ( Ved. 14- Covered. i . ^fts'^'ft'"*! ). 3ig *V%.I pleasing to the heart. live (submissively) -2 under. -2 To 3. p. to.95. mean ?Wgwifan itself )* *r* ms$.j . unused* i 3^? or fi.I an> much you &c. youngest. . 3< Ms. echoing. To receive. suitable. wander._* N. iigwwrc. wgwj To be born after' be produced. 3 agreeable or *"m Dk. ith .. attend or wait ftit. "ceding them &c. or the stone kindly. cherish. CoMp. 134 I * Naturallya Favourableness- Den. tion structibilitya. wgfrcm: /.49aR: mora: V. it a I esteem foster. ow ] A rtnr3Jr?n=< Ki. p. favour ). servant-.9 1345 *" al *nnww *"*H3Jitiin Mb. To consider. a[ Repeating. sing to ( a-tune follow ii *gmrni singing Ti%^. P. 3. favourable or agreeaple to. ^ra^urt faroi g "fa gsigima Ms.-wm i sister. "3 2. oblige. Dk 112 holy.P. 4 Te hold up* support. later. fwit younger brother l3 . postcremation. B. pursue.( *3^T3 is oft itself ijjj 4. A favour. 3.64 D. Linking together t"i> v. D.91 Bg. trf: creation of feelings or mental conditions. again. ). A fol- io wer=**i. 5.U. Ms. to follow in being born.'l. of. later-3 WjS ptor p. ] A cowherd. Ill: 4. 5 Conformity.1.122 . follow. furthering. 240.accordi^r ri 3tsn ing to i n^rtiwi350T Mv. obliged. I <j.i A arise i tfiWntTr Ku. sheltered.(t Walki walk in life. V. Me.it down &cthe 3 favoured ( by modifying that curse ) * with instr. . abl_-_of loP. *tm &c. Ved.P-l To follow. -2 N. : To conduct qim i I A companion. Ku Roared. 4- to_ *Ml Mu- jjj^-^oi ol)ligation t i A I. accordances . R. 1-30 not having wives worthy of themselves ( fror a?<fsa?i 5^"'gwoir TOW? Mk. a- <^S33i"l gir*bit Ki. 12. To sing after \ . -3 oneself."i a Sinking Ratn. A roar- avour. Son: Vb. behave. a VVrongi improper -2 Unusual. ) * - for subsistence. 781 irenrHnrrira t srimgwoft R. take after "***3J** *?w<i U. m. conduct. * ) 35> a '3f sm>a"5 " i ?\% m&T3!nj^5i?g S. 60.92- 3ftm. 13. asinigjoiT wa'i Susr.hang or depend on.-2 Assistance. : A /. /. arising &c. kind. i think which Suiting ( is an obligation mi S. 2 A logical or due stropheag^fts p. follower attendant. w. obedient to the will 710. Habitually or const- antly followingPof. 2 R. of a plant ( after. attended !.5. .-Caus. upon ( something live by * f*i*- go through. after 58--2 born. shown to the poor in aigai-win p. 4 Accept. 17' Si. or i 1 i ~4-^y P. w=v ). See under ?-i5n% a?3n^ obliged. 2 15 used by in ' ' the sense of Sk. friia^"*^: R Dki. of the same nature. 4 Imitating approaching. I. echoed. wigs^^Roi* Dk. be pleased to "ft* 55"!*? " 1 V. HT 6 40. in response to i TT9 ISTfrWRTfT 26. fresh. *5. anxious to please or for f:.-WP thinking of. conform or correspond to. 47.-2 To ' much many thanks.19. ( a per- son ). ) n^' II. so w^r. wgw?: The part of a man's ^firg^n: win ^5val--3 welcome.I Favourably. Repeating I ( in a chorus ).after. argw?. N. 5 Rear-guard. *'Drotect. unfit. obliging. j *"" . 3. ttwiwraifau.

not ruffled (by .' Modesty " heroism. ask for leave leave of. inferior. 4. ^r^TC3<nrt?if^wiT aigwrogSi. wgfwB a."rtfrtW. unruffled.17unsurhaving no superior or better. s s % d-\_ *f g^TcT or 3ng^^Ti?T grt ^ffti -. a Destitute of energy or in this mannerdetermination. \ Hented.-. honoured. [^w*.-Comp. 69.7-I8i Ms. ( v.83. be stung with vfit'^v remorses ^vfit'^v^n 3. bid farewell (usually Caus. -3 To live for m?gafnrm: any One. ence. i Dk. ults. by grains or very minutelyborn. repentantaryrra: a Dependent. subequent regret or Fixed. 38 stung with remorse Ms.66 wo Mb. I. i 9. base. f: i s . 3. being evasive. 10. i orders$rTf: f. -6 Southern. -3 imcT 3TTc ^" a reply. I. I. T Pt. I Not lofty. Ms. 8. incomparably or pre-eminently the best a^S ft&* z&t*f$*3ri HPr. favoured. authorised. ^fon-Wir requesting permission.anxious.-s adv. assented to. approve authorisei sanction w?g^wi% nt rnn^ U.Q. a Having waist thin. s Be 5 *) excellent 162 unsurargrRTTSr raaTHHH"! DkWithout passed. Repentant. 25. favour . i To ). -7 To dimiss.5 Lipuor itself. ] No reply. \ i . sanction 3<jTgirunwF?! mn: R. .) A class of gods Or a/ distress wgrnqf Causing among Jainas ( "atremrs n i .-2 To ask take permission. i i .'[X 3. Hfasra^t Si.-2 Filled with regret. N Waterless ( as a dearg* sert ).. 242 Y. wgwrf' Absence of exertion. sorrow aiTmyn^ni HI V. ask or beg for. -^?T-HT%* a term in Sankhya philosophy. the very best or highest. e'^rt- < ~ H5iw.1-5 To survive- p I P. 19. grieve. Moderate. forgiving. not taking effect. i Authorsing-2 Issuing an order or command. 158 used in the a^TT ( in gram. I. or I across P. A. dismiasedSWSTT^: One who commands or fgsftn/i. ( firmf^ ). sn let me go fcs "rft ?Tf<Tr ^%^ tfSrgsnoaf 5. acquiescence in the state and moral condition which is yet ( used in drinking spirituous liquto ors ). see amg?. *rfra Swhich there is noting better. a-rply which. as fatiguing or involving injury to external objects. [ wjrnt ->Hs ] Next to the eldeU.permitted to go Dk. W5f<T55T n 5rTiitTnfT Na' s hadha--4 contrition.2. 7.t* mean abstinence from sensual enjoyment. wise. Comp. Not over. preparation for a future uous liquors.44. go 2 To languor.2. I P. afflict. 2. A ' : Pt. I 2 Soft 3^ s . A dependent. U- 3^I waves desire a Steady. Following f?ra ( as a &ind Grain after grain field ) a. is considerd to be -2 heat. repuest. allowance made for faAn Order. i 1 : l. low weak. ) Not of Siva or first person. be sorry for. I.-4 To tin distress a R. -2 Having very little water ( as a puddle ).Comp.~2 Not set driven forth cf. [ =Tfttr TrTrr ***HT ] I Prii follow or imitate in livings R. silent. ). remorse. beg wrt nfgiTFnfa i nao!jfatft z* Ram. 8 8I. affiance forgive. . placent. for ftjjfc'jq^ift &c.63 *: wg T^awra^jtt: V. a.-4 Comp. regret or sorrow- ) The south. 4. ( I To passed. be sorry To r for. no reply. 4 TSJ* JimRgfurf MS. s *p*i*n mftr'mrsgfrra agreed-tp.!listlessness. Permitted. 373?%-*: 3T3rr a. a. taking leave. . a. servant. 48. inrt : 5. To pain.-2 (4 V ) . chief. 3. ] _i Not or pride i* <fl wpqt Bh. desire-3 Drinking spirit. -n:( pi. cpme. sorry.I. 82 3753 to the'end. . allowed. -5 requsest. ^ a-. To be To served ( as a master Repentance. bid adieu to in caus. not -= a [ f 3rTflt rwr^ ] i Than proud or arrogant wnr. 112. IQ. II. ^gTtf. -a^n.-2 To S. . i^ 23 M. lank see w i a slender "f^nKrff Sk. i s : 3T5?<% /"Failure. I . a. 15 v. fig.pervadiugs Bg. P To rub ( as the Densrjjairm point or end of gfass) with cottons P III.2. stretch lengthger. -6 To . 8. 2. . 40. entreat. ' tender 3T . ( ) 9 . 27 all. See )ander '- permit. mean. or urged ( w<lftfl ) invincible (?) a.2.-3 Tp excuse. 17. Caus. 8. retiring. Ms.-Permission or leave to depart--3 Excusing. follower Ki. I To to dink [^-^1] i Thirst. or pass ) To repent. Absence of haughtiness Ved. indifference to and said.~3 Devoid of the libations of water ( a sort of wtt^ ). 3^<Tvf*r=Tj(T^ prove that noting exists from which it could spring.Net puffed up. unborn.i-i>] Ved.-2 Not the best s-j 5. not sharp. Mb-~4 To repent. 50. no calm- t overea- Mb. 122 e.5. emulating others in giving ( 351*1^ aI )-. non-production. 228. -2 [ 1 i art^=rNrT: 10 .-*: Want of deteraryjBsf Rubbing mination.. Kot urging or driving onwards or. granted.i. betroth.J moistened or wet g>Tm3 fgitsffr modesty is the handmaid of Rv. or Vishnu. command.^ JJ3THT. 2 ( thirst and liquor). 2 Wish. \] Fare. -4 drinking vessel state. Il6 9 I . unproduced &cor a VedreDepressed srjgsi Not coming into existpressed ( in sound ). p. wg^rj. no self-comrepentant or regretful i -# K a Not deviating from the Swtra (of Panini or of morality ) not anomalous or irregular. treat or snfoj behave kindly. K. unable to answer ncip. living on or upon -m. . *g' 5 8 a. freight wj?^ a. consent.^ . 66.. 89 .arsfajTOT'^jTrm Mb. w?w*n gjn3^i nf: Si. nT [ srT-wy-pg^rr ] I Permission. a. energy &c. 4. 4. annoy ).il.firm ( * mfS -erafn ) 5 Low.rt heats vex.-HR:-qr a method of arguing against a thing by attempting to and 3 4. ffra a Not yet ?nq^ produced. 5 approved. ) i 3rqifiT5Ta!TTgwnt f u . indifference. According to seniority. allow or thing ) assent or ( a person consent to. Not produced or e.

esta-" 2 the generality of syllables in a ing awayMused. 18* reverberation. s^ a syllable fdl. 9?m a. restore.up to. HT f^j Fg^iarwwrTre give back. W accent. w: The grave aceent. echo- 67 i Not risen or appeared r-fi.fi%^m: Inspection.1 16 25 52 chase. t 3 5 Si.To survey. still a* a.5. 3. noisei jf^n a. the vowels or the consonants ^.. of a part of the Sabhaparvan wgip *: at echo. s^onmt the m^Tofsg'Jiarff U. ash. Grave ( accent ) not <m: gwjftfini vi&Fn wpfrif!T M.-2 Close pursuit of an object writes or informs as follows. 81 9"ftsg*"%uiT being a r =^ Sikshas . not industrious Idleness.66 or referring ba.. Easy in mind. Having a favourable consider rfn 2 To wish attentively. search.*lengthwise 60 bleSs arg^^gEiW ^iw>: ufnwhich immediately precedes the "': I/.Wishing or proving. -taking place of sunset while the wr^i fire continues to be unrsmoved from the a argon. injunction. a. -pursuing! g<r <ft<T5r: elevated or raised ( not pronounS.) in the order of things previously mentioned.citude fon sTwr'jre^fl** ions only ).* ). a syllable having the a?Trr or n*t accent and is thus more depressed than the ordinary wgT1^' accent- Not bold a. To be favoured or gt>qw a. or wglif a. 3 U. i. that it takes the Atm. To cause to sound. sw3. ind Daily.P. the one moI Not removing or taknotonous intonation belonging to aT^sofr Not offering. sounding. inform as followsrunning after. attachmentlow. more than. ( under certain circumstances ). Sk. I To think of. made musical or resonant. ing well of. argnnr a Lazy. <f 3. that which immediately precedes e- lower or arwnw. * Bg I. prto female keep A -I i Restoration wy*m wjunrr. To v. t P. . order.terminatWishing*well of^ affectionate soliunharmed.) Adhering to or followed by a wife IT^H'HHI^51: fWj'TtsijsiWl K. I. follows name for the 5 nasal consonants. 12 *<n: tjfiw: flW%rH: wgsar [ OT-a] Thinking or wishaccent less tone neither high nor ble modest' unsurpassed. i " i i i i t . purification.wriwB W: *n:. with the grave accent ( as a vowel. Free from anxiety ": Security or freeapprehension dom from fear- 3 *T*.[ ^^"3^: ] Longitudi" wft stfrort aifUgt-rnii?! ^afcfa R. P. *l^] I Thought) K. 2 Not exalted or lofty. -3 Seeking ^mthe neutral. l i wg^K a- Not liberal. . i Non-marriage. ospect " * Wis^^r* ?wr companion Cans. -2 religious contemplation--^ Thinka verbal root having for its wg ing of. make resonant. muse. - *wg j ! . 8 perception Twftftm jra*?"***!* wm?n's *y^ I P. 31 Bh 3. 12. remit- To ck i i w* . to yield. srfBmi5rg &cor established uuofifered *: U.16. "S^I ( % Repeated playing Or gambling! N. gai Not diligent. 6 : P. 3 To cleanse. *a the grave -accent (denoting vmff ra^irwnrHviai Ku. wpm / i comp. 1 I P- I To run seuse after.3I Going or show.attj except 5 and ^ 2 The sign u. to bless. idle. ii. wgrt^: [ 35 38 59 ( I P. very liberal. e the letters included in the frSi?T<. inactivity.Undivided.n a Not raised or puffed up the for general Udatta. See under a.g?s5Tg> R. undestroy. first for first. i soft. favouring. 17 36. To point outi assign i I Pointing back i 3tg5/> p I Followed pursued 2 sometimes used actively ). 2621 meditation. 5jw=irfW9^=iisg!ir%*: I.ed to mark the nasalisation in the case of i* The nasal twang _ ^ or B Comp. lowed ( immediatey ) by the grave ed. 6.S following.2. survey. grant. One who wishes well of. remembrance! IT f: tfrrarlNon removal. tell. look* well of.i utterep ration. thought of &c *.-A favourable look. - Mb.words ( the words being not utier sir ed with a view to a particular being the object of an sense h i%*u?ftsjai3ft S'\. [ i 3ia> iirlwt Napronounced through the noses ] sal. used by Panini for the grave accent nal. i. though unattainable rg<rmM . unremoved. 2 I Unsaid. ^m: ..wTi?: a conjunct conso-' nant beginning with a nasal. general tone consideRamWRTRJ^^ a mistress. regard JiwwrgsniOTiMj:^4 Cleansing. suffixes &c. 36 favoured. follow. or great 3 (wwm^riu. I To run i after. follow 4 -2 Direction. g* tw^rtjl* R. agnT I P. a. ^ I (J. g=iT- a rule or direction wliich refers or points back to a previous rule iji**g<iPTT p. termed lwi%. jrwioit I. 7. wished well of. 5^13^1* Bg 13. fill with niggardly i not high or noble. favours wpriistft* is term 33? WH^OT a. ) Caus. not takComp *nf^: a nominal base of awjfT': I Non-partition which the first syllable is W3irfr ing a share ( fisftgtfgf^t I%HIW: ). approach. not uttered forth- accompany. celibacy. T3>rif^ Ecnoing. ced ) with the Udatta accent ) & ( for the knowledge of truth )i rehaving accentlass. sentence ). ft: /. To sound towards or with ace. 4 ( used in sense I also ) --4 Having a suit a ble or worthy wife W. 3 a. inactive. [ *^T: 3 jo subsequent rnentiou of things ( words.14. aig^ a ="r] Sound. sound back (as or brought Sent n A measufe of time in music= half druta or one fourth of a Matra ( or of the time taken to utter a short vowel ) ?: r resonant. ' day after day 3: Udb.uninjured. -2 H.21. the 10.aving none more liberal. mild. behold follows his own will. investigation. respective enumeration or statement. -2 To run 44 in see or view in mind. secure. pursue. graver accent.>w 2 To si. and also humS. second for second as in . 7.

48. propitiation. 14. I. 75. granting livelihood. Along the ( aigswwfT: ). n ind. 14. betake a I. chases I. 4 Discipline. i Not yielding or the having no ( a feet [ <J$TMrg>T(i: ] i Following closely. [ T. ( to 4 the ) v . ltimate : ' or penusyllable not a. 6. 2.. close behind or after. nies in singingw3<?atn: Absence of damage or iifStfl detriment.aim^fTgq^Trf5i'? 44.-znrf. supplicate. A .. training. humble Mv. mad after. attack. 78. peated of the tea- den of a song. un- 5 agnrR^qfem ^mg^Traa j*r To enter upon. attend.paternal ^gqsfiaifq a. Mai. a'qwr character subordinate to the NayikS or lea:ding character. a. courteous or polite behaviour) modesty^ rr. 8. made favourable or agreeables Ki. 5 Rule of three. calm. Si.. I. v q. Ki. immedia'ely after (of time or space)) Sk . Not raised or elevated. 5 stroyed ( waq^ui a- 19 38. R 5. -5 To honour. 5 A chorus. T V. supplicating. Worthless. S. see. ^ ft as* 2- 22i S. maid-servant &c. 137. 178) Dk. 168. re- man or tribe. 7. -6 Proportion.67 Description or relation following the previous order or sequence i^Hrgqf^Eurt fifcuwmi **$<nrn n S. ( P. livelihood. 2 54* : in imitation cher's instruction. favourable the roadroadi wireqm wgqii: Rv.V. come down earth )i into. up. discipline. I To conciliate. wg< ?wefe 71 i tHSrofm: Bftr: S.I H-4! Hf^'flf*: ^rqju S.^ a- wyi^ww ^f^t.70- mul from <?5 ) Following in suc- TTT: an v$\ *3 ] 3*roK Submissive. ST. in this sensegen. appease (anger &c. -2 Courtesy.10 * adv. follow. suitably.)i qstft " grateful. conciliatory. neither raised nor lowered)' having limbs not stout or I To go )j ^ A. 7 To lose ( with abl.of( Ved.~4 To train. n indSo that no oth?r person accompa. 3. )i fj?5trT^qmt Mb. 263.Ram-i JSTT 5551 wtar !n-!fqzTcT rti^if Mb did not do 6 To ^find. gone after- Fitly. friendly^p?rsuawintamTsioni * 3 srrtft's'w iir R. pacifying (as words-).[ *near feet. Si. wgqT a. Shakespeare '. a commentary Brahmnna ) explaining the word for word. Mb. 771 cf. [ q?-fg. Si. sober. -3 An or entreaty. 9. 16. Not obliging. . 3 Word for word -4 On the heels of. guest.13. CTRir. 2.9. ^isft qaigi ] i Along the 2 the feet) wgq^ifr arjqfRi Sk. Bk. entreat. To say after. Who has read through. angn I P. 2 To fall supplication a request in generals f^rvTmmqTfgi'itaHBrs R. upon. road.^going aprn^Tgqtncfif. *lAnq Caus. K.Following as a result A shoe ( boct. II- 40. 2641 oft with. pacify. ( regarded as a na- 5"^%. [ sr-ftffS'SHrifjjrflt. Having no a letter or bya.D . be fond wife .^ disanything else cover. deity f: showing respect &c. 2. -2 ofi be attached to ( as a aciCTRr n?iit?g pRWw^qBii To or with clarified butter Mb. sane. -2 To : fly again at regular intervals. regulation of confl*fo.-3 To bring near to ( with dat. nurse. or words. a Not frantic. 6 2. seeking after or for. i portmenticonciliatory act (such as salutation). "55 of a text P. M. H5 iii* T: i ig TRm^gw Mu. way. afrrgfqigSm rw?iR* tm 46' 20- praised. degree of latitude.induce. proficient. civility. ] Guileless.II (ntnmgrT?r going to creeper after creeper. sung wgqfsms. .. 2 To throw another down along with oneself- R II. at every steps Si. obtained without ( arjqito pass <j. -3 Going or in order or as a con- humble.. 2 Following every word. c*tffim"i5i?<T*i ^Bi"T 54] t H-?5iii. waiWT Ndt oneself toi fJraiwr^? aw^tsgTlnT?^qaa. Bk. 9 To fall to the share ). A followers ^gqiranfR-? 4m: ' : 168. a searcher. -8 To handle. of person ). pursue. Di level ( TO a. S. . 5|:N-ofa Kind. [ ifi-M* ] p.?.12.' after. Subsequent ( libation w3'm?. in epic poetry ) prominent. . adopting a conciliatory tone. road.-w^nT q. 43i Bk 6.>. without frauds U. humble. " also )-. repeat.odesi or respectful de- 3igM!l I P.jim 'annTO <ag Ak. Step by step. 8. 545 fa. -3 To enter. address. I To fly to or towardsor run after. or in comp.Cherish those heaits that hate thee '. 8li Si. 4 [ *g*N: ^nftr^f qm: ] sequence. 3. request. 9. T: i wgf 1' a. . Coming got everyday) /- Food ). <*** 2.p Read through. propitiate. bur- Conciliation. polite. inquirers jrarirgqfi A Sk-i ^WpW Si. following.jim. a- a- cession.I To fly to. or after bending the creepers ). useless arjqfVtT p p- Not injured or de). 3 6 i*aat 3<> *wm I shall be i close behind yon just follow you! ?g*5f?i <?5 K. aigwvqtn: alighting i upon in Falling upon succession 2 wgqfi. any detriment estate ). qifomi ( at ) *tr?irttgq? 458.. ot lifted Comp. 5 52. notice) frsr ^e^r .j m Dk.[ ^q^-si* P. 9 8. 4 7. pursuit! sw- a 3^u Courteous.27. buskin. proceeding Si. 7 r A female Wwtl. 90] Following. 3iiarffrai: qrlr^s. 2- ^? . such as a frind. pacification ( of anger 1. A preceded wgqft another. does ^T H"W ( ) not run after (cherish) hope or ta: leave its tw* frg^fi%Rgq[trii: w . going after. win over. : Following. or slipaers ) of the length o the foot ( wgq? t?tr awq^iiT sqf^l Pf - V. 3? jmm^ a. 2- 9Skf ). supplicating. follow ( fig. opposite to one given. fti^rT ^s^qnw Bhag.. 4.-2 To cherish lovei nAtiHgn Bh. argfWfwr A ceremony connected with this libation. persuade. 5".[ 4tjw?gna: J Following road.q J ( Ved. 55. not making a return tor benefits received. waigqia fgflrfT- Conciliating* 6. prevailupon. V. go to or To fall down. conciliatory ducti Mai.2.)s ( to a ?f<4 HI ftfr%?gacja 5. pacified. to the.

useless. Unobserved.3539 the Naiy^yikas. 11-38- 2^ 3 ^ '] follower- Absencd hand. or fallacy subdivision of the in kind NyJya. 229. wgiqrn a. un'mi a cow that calves regularly. v. enumerated in Vishnusmr/tiiManu mentions 30 kinds. a fluid wear the sacred ing to his caste belong- vehicle in medicine. *rr flesh of an animal not prepared for sacrifice. nmg^miVMTS: *^ 3l*f* Dk 131. coming in the aigqftfin/. ( ( <t :.110.Having no 3q*T i. incom" of a cha- Not elliptical ( WCTT?!- : [ parable. protect. a -. in due orwgm^m: A. that of. doubt. 27 of keep in custody. ness.-. sauce. 7. Not clearly visible or discernible- heinous crime such as theft. I. obeying.-2 That which Gift has no Upasarga. 4 Not requiring any evident . 8.descended in a regular linepossiljle because the ura'Ti'T or co.Westernajgitf: a? F " agq^T-foti a- Matchless. -2 close at hand- A drink Fastened A rope. tied lengthwise. Non-recognition. 2.8. unserviceable S. keeping up. -3 That which i|*?TTj needs no additions ( as a divine q alsoPenury. posi* TO?" tive or negative . ara^r'JTT^* ft?4 mnswijtTiwa Ms.to moisten food with )-. non will be order. having suitable measure. offering or producing. 82 ( m"w* being the every thing in the 1? and thus prevents the corrobration of a general rule of causation by illustrations. ?: a !ti"with ( "J ^IFST ). Not used ( argnmtqii Not placing. w^wvr: Want of non-perception. . preKi. See n. some condiment. watch over.)=wgq. of the w peerless. a. ini -*W. blameless -3 Not cooked or dressed ( as food ). ajg<fl distant. unnon-entity or_wms ^af<n adv. '" w? Malli-h 2 Not dead. trying to establish a say. Su^r follow in drink-3 ( 2 P.] Incomparable matchless. '-ITS! lo P- I To guard. defend. A kind as food )-2 Unsuitedi unfit. that -2 Uncertainty. aigqq* a Improper. apprehension ' drink taken with or wgST* 1 after medicine ( 3"J MIST* g qatgr A ( One who does thread ). H^IC-JH (j.g<iTf!3 a. from one by t f der. being )see 4 adversity. See TT?*T. successively. .- Bri.unvitiated. not being applicable3 In conclusive reasoning absence of reasonable grounds . Not present.68 aigqsare: i Not mentioning .a. lar hair. not being used *: ( 17. what is fit to be drunk after.succesl the impossibility of seeing non-perception of it. *1iltfi a. 2 atgqa a. ( m f%ft*H|fiTrf^ not ^nj^r ?rj).-2 Not used. a- [**. failure of proof. the eternity of sound ) ( fact from the ^S wi^ aiatnift R. not having ready or at ( 3Wf hand. &c . keep. to. absent.-most ex- The female elephant ( I *!jifa Unpolished ( as silver ) -2 Genuine. 4 23 . gqrtm% \ Uselessas food ). or has nut the i: i A word ( Comp. I keeping in view. --<* An afterdrink. wgqraif Preserving. e. 10 watching. *Ti*rs*(rr- 3*3^5 rf. sown. failing to srcmflwHiaifqiTgqtrrfrfT: be qri Bhasha. improper. p. one of the instruments )i from the bedownwards. uot being a 1 ai^yq of reed : [ ai^a: ). i i ! Tracing. non-statement.-2 to excuse SCH Kity. serve. 35. a) Ved. symmetriKu. Not present. 1 sive. an Upasarga. i I a- Not sown (as seed)' fallow. adult. I Absence "r *T? der or succession. Vi. impractioable. argwft:/.Following with his looks. meadow ground &c.:best. Not rendered fit for or consecrated for sacrificial purposes failure of the meaning aimed at. *"^ having regularly not at hand or near not current. atgq^t a. irrelevant. uninterrupted.( wg<wfj\d. that is. n A word that is notwffcw q.as includes known so nftt^t. 3 The lowest ran: your honour $rrat perception WF^JTHI^IB Jjiiffcr sJ absence. *rgq??T a unter-entity is not found with the that is. pleased my the knowledge of 5ro*jre is jM** ( i%f?qnT<ii ). murder. Regular. i'.-2 ^Tsjft5. sort of external effort of the vocal organs giving rise to particular w ^w .I Not endowed with. tracking2 A I A gift. with tlie sacred invested Not thread ( ) Any thing or circum- stance that aggravates a malady. . but not according to person or thing ).-Comp. successive. donation. 50. v. atgw gi|an /ft/rf. 1 Not a. 21 wwpnftHinrrt H. 2 To conform a . drink along ginning r first' talnmafK 7.6. I Ki. cord &c. there paired.. a Serving as a liquid vehicle of medicine.) Grown without being ( ^. observe ^"m^'^qt*K.-*t=*rTg iS't q.S. south-west mate of f3? ) object. ajgiwftn a. ( i - - - i - fallacy. the side. the K. wgi cellent.orderly. so 'e?. 35 such sins are clusive. atgqrfa a. is particle &c ) force not. cal' fTttS^V fl a I w "W^ Ki- ""S**' t . [ wgia: q? qfiqifS: Regular. Comp. impossible. inapplicable. Lateral.v. above of knowledge according tp the Mia a?g^t i P. Oi of yny connected meaning) -2 Inapplicability. Useless.. 54~58wgqtw a.ot a people. agqt^sr Non-refutation rge.Not ready or at hand. ( : ( . absent. ^ -2 ived. not offered or produced- v] a. ^nt who has regustopped. a?gqt 2 P. winch I Failure. -K a. obey. i 68. To ''W. following. i To drink after Ms 8 mamsakas. unperceshaped limbs. 76. curds &c.incon.Inability Not injured.-(pl. along the back. new as cloth ) i* 3$?*one. 3142.-ry &c. along or by ) N.//. In regular orbeing no ?qr** or knowledge of bleached. regularly shaped. Orderly. see under a. arg'sm to 'remember.

discussion . motive. 41-3 Con_ p. III- is of 5 kinds. 4 To arrive. A . Reached. succeed. fasten g&ujTSTHT'Hr' Ratn. i Ve. r- <ffi tion . i: 39. 6.1 1. 63. pursue g^e=ritrr sraf-iTTri^nTOTTfwaT'ir ) . attach. i aTgni%5ir fcaiar l%qllfRq5T =157 Pt. fit s wgi^C^iw. ment w^ . -5 To foster. \ . gt: HHwgwJirr To attend or 133. 4. 317 tT. mostly used in the statement of Alankftras in a sentence 2 P. ( .or think with him. cause. tftT?i MUg*\5fm wwrt Si. i. 5 . I ^mr: D. the breadth or latitude or following 8 Mv 158. -3 9. reaching. hold or keep together . continuous flow. 18. related . $ ijimsw"rggwia aar: H. tf. P. 19. chase. P. Ki.319 in consequence of (having reference to what the fwa Mb % nrr "fift: Pt. fii%qls?g ). Propitiation. . nrgR. ) 4-4-5- -5 Fixed upon. nfriflfT"wtwriiiagunn: Mb.221. take up ^i^-i^J ?n: 372. come ( intrans.urge. posterity Higafar ^ar * f5TWT=Tgawrm Bhag. III. IHT . i.95. . apply. 3. tipnfvi fjia: Si. ifa: Binding or fastening on. To be related to or connected with. W'T or final. i very close attachment.-5 Intencause . I. ': K. 3 K 66 . continuous fcmjwsyeritr: Ve. request. 4 connected with.-jTo press. state 'of K. teacher has previously said . 233 -4 ( a P. 13. 8. 69 forming.-8 1 Breathing after. 4 Consequence result lead about. symptomatic affection. ifireaTtf ( M. to. p- tied to. being in continued. a secondary member MINT* ) a -secondary . connect. sleep with. con- of. nected with. support. WB^i Dk. i 33. 3. K. A follower. To animate. W-^ ind- Going in succes- : sion. -7 break loose. 75 i Mv.-wsrr K^TH: obtained. I. syllables : or sounds.iw I%S?TIRVI a^. gth UllasaTCH ft I A To njfir run 3J after. tie ( lit. To 26 ( a^rgaCTm* Si. design. ( a )*' or single alli*gB3^*i Repetiton or reproclug-. s5 qraiJq Ms. 7. 4. ( b ) To Imitation. R. . -6 *7Tcrfjjq^ .^iw ^ii^^ f^tjfq Tr5ii^iWHT9ftsr% A.- . R. )i *4fii- close upon H^ftsv srinsi^i . P. . 47. . &. go -to. For definitions and examples see S D. introductory reasons . 68.7teacher. Getting arriving &c. 2. 257. 5.-2 .I you too share in his opi- A. Ks.mtmT^i'&i To follow. tie.69 letters ( :/. -2 Uninterrupted succession. attached Following in the train coming as a consequence wg^st jm%TB5WR ft^rt Dk. 7. Sk.qTq"of adjunct of a ( evil designs. 161 3'i'mt ^ra 2STt*ig*: K. impediment) also the clog or encumbrance of a family domestic ties or atuichment. "? a class of words ( /> ) fi?f or harmonious. V. HT> m^ttfaw agr ( a ) rf 69 continuous enjoywtS'JTSisri'g^: Hfrr: V. P. 14 "m" K 236 following up death. repsti3. 633 belonging to -4 Constantly sticking to. 13. 5 To To Not 1 bear. ) An indicatory syllable come obtain. bring 5n% Rim. 49. i gmw.fig. continuity. To ciliate Tin* Jigger?!) V propitiate. ) j B '. unbroken sequence. /). ) ( ? ) at?" . I26. tom. 3 i i to. wKfr 'i?ng ^ P. i i%ofv?* Wfl^ffW U. got. proA subsequent question duce good or bad ) anffl^Tg as a consequence. 69. 6. .-4 To attacki: servant. 4.tion of what has been said by the <wr:i tCTigsTifTTifiwunw &c. accent &c. *T?wg*f6=rrKT K. 319' 347 i 139 Ki. tiin. teration. chain *i K q f? mHcrar T>fargfci s. Q. help. III. f 31 ] Allilet- I Bound. teration. -3 To folin entering. ga Sk. Entrance into. 207. directed towards - flsfcrgft: 135 constantly flowing.result in. anima- for ^ig^in ( sable element of ihe . -2 To have in the train (fig. e ) 35\<mini*m*i?. -10 An obstacle. 633-38 and K. ?ri=^iT c') . series. I . ters. 280 ^prr3TR|r>gig3ti 309 ( persistence in ) following me. 9. P. thing. . . sfan'^rH- employ 1 in addition. cling to ^iflHr^: K. to.I9--9 Offence. i To binder ^mj Ram. tinuous. below. To employ. To adhere ftiTT^TT : Susr -7 Connecting link or adjunct of a subject or topic matter of theme. or in sor . -2 To accommodate or adapt oneself tw "w if *ft >ii^?sw a?T ff n T<: to join. desire for dying wgwsrri^sr K. $ fw? . \ nt ^fan^Hm: K.* U. I denote some leculiarity in the inflection. I enter into familiar talk or conversation. follows . wgnrag 6 - P. K. : 5. pass. ( tion. . 3jfai5cgrf5^ ^KTJrfrerRqran'. fig wmaft. 3 To mutate wguTOHi^5rT f?T*i fVaw R. 8?m<jT*mTt low nion. 3Tg%-j: ) ( an indispenVedant. I.impartune. b K )To 120. Dk. cherishi entertain. Ram. 4. 32. "f? "-?.132 get back. i .5I. arranging! eqat ( %farrg*wfrjrmg- ?5fmjrf3 g*aimt R. 5 giving rise to a chain of evils.I also To enter into' *% srift ?H?T: H* a?3:: connection. />. or stick giafn-gT 132 ( *f ft^a^ri TTRgssima to. endure to burst or . 262.i. uninterrupted iftfg<rm- 22 10. tion.-ll child or pupil who follows the . i r^rsrr ?ti!T}?r- 3. of the word to which it is attached as the c? in 'T*^. -2 5 P. ( Additional use. ( c )ft* or melodious / . *nj*ym% K. K. or letter intended to To i tfr^jq?igasiirnrm K. also). 56. i^f-j^'sr <j(>r. -3 Descendants. overtake. an^irftt ) Hig^c 64 con- WfiiJia^t^ftwBr: R. . -2 Very close logical connec- tion ( of words ) VI. 8.-i ). 48. =t concilia- 7. V. ^tfnffcr- w^^imirnflHgw^?'ftw^i sStflwir: ). I To get. ( !%Tndi3TftT- f'KlflTlfll'WTf'JT *I Tt5g9f:frrT U NWKW-J: ( 3 V. . harbour ^5 ft 5: wfuggwrra HPT Mark. iiw 3 V- K194.-2*Adaritin? oneself to the will of gmfvj>j. attachment. HKtten^ . ^63 continuous sorrow. 16. attendant on the principal disease ( breathe after-Caus. f'5 |ft?^tA8<5wf<^" at%STi: R. -6 An S. 141 Comp. follow at the heels it g ^s^Rgiisjmwfu follow* B. repetition of similar relating. or 7 A. to. HwinTOgwflfa Mv. as given in P. 2S . . P. 63. feed. 73 see wgsffai. feeling . T*U fiHTwg*iTrlT *igTOT%: /. ( d ) To continue. . follow closely. Gram. 5<?*n- symp- Latitudinal. fault. Uk. reach.

get. a.4. ).exclude aqn. obtain information of. reminding observation or experi personal ment. to recollearn. arg*rnrai(j. or misfortunes never come single \ 3" Bg.: Perceiving. obtain (mo Caus stly Ved. one of the kinds o coming after. 45-. -2 373*^51 g. the bur sources of knowledge Vedantins and Mimamsakas add pnf*ra:] the wo more aro'rqf^ and agqai Vaiseshikas and Bauddhas admit &c. or expea*? w ^IT **nAv4 H 162. im: 5. ' ' i i Connection.-3 To try. -2 ( In Nyaya ) : . g^a ft Ku.n. 6. in these senses ) I To cause.7. 19. 6.\ ^gi!fflrairJ Mai. . D 13. replacing them when removed by bathing. authority ( <rRarg<:flfV ) W t(itiqRfTTlfer R. 2 K. I. might. succession. 13 Beginning. 35. 6 i Dk.101 continuing. or blended with ( b ) Mixed .sequene. K. a[ One who learns or knows . M ^. A majestic lusplendour. uninterrupted or all-pervading K. A *TPIT Bv.28 T?Iift na nartia^nr Mai. a disease &c. 39i ^T ii i n s iOTTs*3iw iHg^H: stre.the im pression on the mind not derives from memory. 176. notion.> called be some ensuant i i i: thiee principal sacrificial animals at the TOtpietw sacrifice . apace. or perception /. i understanding. 3T 20. grasps 9TT% stgw^Ia Ch. growing prosperous! thriving. Up-~5 To come lip with.4 one mis156 fortune closely follows another.-4 To com arise include. I2H 5.ta~^ exjerience. having as a consequence Dk. I Dignity. of wi showing signs of Direct perception or cog I eye-witness feeling. I 12 1. s: ^iiaffqi8- An niton. 4 i .). inform sfa iV^oi f^at^jjstwjiti R. 53. 5 undergo^8iging the state of a servant ^ K. suffer of one's testimony. *5 R. 3Ti i4igum wiuiol great might or i 6( I ^i^tarag*iieiti<[*4i -5RUrwi5gWH Dk. for its contents or subject matter &c-i <w aqTg*3t Dk. -2 after-thought. meditate. Other sections of icfute it. P. R>T5 cas equivalence srnST 6. : comp ) I a end of Connected with. continuous.philosophical nore to the six sources Of know? **rw ).62Sk.I05 -3 VnderstandLo4 Result. apprehenexperience. apprehension. 101. feel. K. consequence Ku- 7. 20 22 gorrgifrfaiTtW *THflW S* R. -2 To advise. 4 . i 10. 303 " i mary Principal. mp. a . Repeated application or devotion wftmsT ) -14 Course. 2. rience! ing another.-1 5 pursuit a fractrifle.I very noble or dignified--2( In Rhet. ws^xrt "u-il P- I To ejijoy! taste. one of the I ( wg*CT a which H^flWT'f irertiraig'j^ M. 1%3? a. : Perceiving.60 n. while the Charvakas 2 Repeating dmit ufi? only. 108. 163. Caus I To remind. 7 i 4!) indication of a feeling ( m* ) by " Ku. ' . 2. IV- S. -3 To infer 1 20.g*rf m) -2 ExperieJice N. \ Bri- Up- A work resembling ni^- |Tfitrg*T5: which again is right and sreum wrong. know. 104 does not perceive or recognise. Followed by. dialogue ( g edge recognised by the Mimamsawg>rif*5 a. series &ccgfti. ( It'irgjanf small bit or part. determination. think of "f' a^ friia T'g*H5^ K. I5i i making one apprehend. and ^ei gesure. a- [^. ) An external manifestation or 75 &c. : j 113 29. Up. notice. accompanied with having in its train. j??^r \wn P. mind mg5fiwa"hiw s. 84. see T. 5. .15. 2.. Recollection. ). as a root. . To "reflect on I. power. Ki.I well reminded. To enjoy. 38. Speaking in reply. perceive(by the senses &c. 2 [OTTO *a: 375*3. test. Ki. con. kind of crow.. Connected. such as by look. " s Mv. to suffer.70 example set by his parent or teacher ( gwigwfT ft^: )commencement.86.forservice done. sion) / I Perception.-2 i i 1 I Enjoyment. arrive at.). Causing to understsnd. ( P. -3 Being or 75- An lection. 125 iwifgmm *rafi Bhflsha. the Sankhyas T i Repetition of an asser. chief. .gK'i S. six years old. I. 69.^flHmrHMaarsTtfrgafafr g. gesture &c.-2 To learn. Mu.-3 Lasting. I. ion to schools add three what has been said 3 Conversa. nj. primay receive an adjunct. 279. be aware of * 5zjsg^8 "31*. related.See under 31he first two -only. 37 i . 6. 9. 41.-2. 34- ( The Naiyayikas recognise aqnw andsn^ as the \ A ' [wgv?fa i Thirst.M. . ( ( : A 7. understands "*?mrgH*i% Ch. direct knowledge wia: i knowledge : Experience. Ibeing associated with.-2 grant of land in perpetuity. knowledge derived from wi^i msif^Ht MS. ! wmJrsrf3Wt 67 i ST* ?n<sta?rgfo :* $:i3*fo V. a. 3 K.R.to enjo. U. srft 6- power R. 240 V. knowledge. gestures &c. I 4.-l6 The junction of *wi tion ( with an integer ). 3 <wnft?m * ] guard. -3 Firm opinion or resolution. srgviiaii Dk. belfef : i n S. have experience or cnowledge of. S.Hiccup. g . lect To awake. 2ii_Ku. established by expefallible ' ' i . greatness ( digvalour Ki. 34Q-.&c. ience. -2 ' Indication of feelings by signs. 5 . ence at the good or bad things as the due consequences ( _ _ A. as *Wr*:-I7 Base.15. 4 22. experi). undergo ( as misery &c. oft ) wft HW=attached or related to I having oiimgirfWT ifpi'Wf Mai. 77 being in the sixth year.-%l] J. put in H- a. -. feel. *a ^>-. R. 34. ion. 77 continuous. uninterrupted^ i i i . stem ( tfia)rriw? ""wt J I wftuffc* Brahmana . jcecol Reviving the scent o faded perfumes. 246. w?6t 0115 ] To be killed ( as a bull ). knowing. hear. K. indicatives ai understadning. put to the test >jar appropriate symptoms. 5- ordignitycf person. nity ) i 3. an auxiliary army a [ A rearfollow- Bk. resulting in. bear.I.

permit. I.be refuse.71 four Knowledge derived from sources: namely direct perception. of a thing established by proof. Vaiiya and but not to BrAhmana women men. 10 A. 14. which consists in a notion.240. 2 ask for^leave to go.To consecrate or accompany with sacred hymns or A younger brother magical formulas.6.. 20- ^i gladden. t f gsaf pleased Bh. consent to. t. ^gsi'tnt turn*: V. . the knowledge obtained lo^M-ii jrpiby means of SJ^JTW i a- Consenting lo. 29 ner. conclusion i one of the four means of ( used actively ).-Comp. sanction. i i i .Praising conformably.acceptance. comparison. 16. 3 To honour. the knowledge that arises deduction or syllogistic from reasoning. assent -"Ht deed expressing sufferance. ) Causing an inference as an effect. TOW: N phrase of shads by Mddhavachiirya. suffering ( active agent ) f Bg. : a kidney bean [ wgiat mn: ] The following month. I A. pleasant. conjecture n?ftrr?ty< <i4nigfiiTgn^?t U. II 3fra?t Ku. 68 5 12 airlljmfifanT^T* K 77 permit Ki.* Consent approval. Caus. 22. To . S. ?'"? * qfoRani! 3*crt 'rf?r Bn. To be succession. 77. allowed. inference. -^ V.I05-This is allowed to guess.Bhag-2 To express approval clude.'4. I The feeling of pleasure arising from sympathy. 711 <i%g<J3r: R 1-27. 9.^i Mb. 13.I2. wgirmtfa: 16 715 Si. for. 2 To imitate. belo- ved. To wnwi^mnn^nA S- 3- Approval. assent. have recourse =iT|rH irjirg R. and verbal P. ) A figure argsr 2 P. (P. It is of post-cremation of a widow two kinds wftg^nf & quMnw) t ( snsr ^ f%ft\pri i ITO gfir ii im gwit Prai: Si._85. K. iO. favour. 101 a HT?JI Y. M.2. U.3. goddess or worshipped jasuya sacrifice ( in the 'll MS. 39. . S.to praise. followed in given premises an inference.2. ask the consent of. 3 P.4 To put to account. ( as I To rejoice with. T.5 you judge severely condemns this practice by the analogy of see K ( of others ) 1734. consented agreed to. applaud H^^H mT^g^^g ^r R. complianceinfers j -2 Causing pleasure- 6 A. t.)j or sympathising with yfsdwyh^fl arf&Jit H$fn rargta^cgmHTi^ Mb. to 5. granti^tD permit. similarity H T%m wgnf & Baafont wft if^n^Ti^r SsjH 5. equal To lead one to in- 5*fc!?n Hm : 160. P. 15.. assent. I Approved.jmqTt'FgPnTi'rt S. i i ir-3i5 sion- from a. of the gloss or parathe principal Upani- i Assent Independence- i Inference from given premises. -3 Analogy. I. Along the way? according to a ( particular ) way' on or in the way atgu*TT<mT Ktoo come by this way. 305. (-imft ) fer or guess.68.3. To praise conform- ably! to throw or commit into. I. being the ground of an inference. 17. 21. See under : W3<n^ adv. comply 'with. premises &c. take counsel to. loved. To gladden. expr . for *T^m*crr )-. 86-87.-2= srgRi^i see below. (2 3 fol9. month aftemonth. allow! vn W5 ri.-2 The isthday of the moon's age on which she rises one digit less than full. i . conclusee given premises i with. 51-52knowledge! see Bhasha 3 Dignity consequence . adv.2 ( v. miwrnw sed in a peculiarly striking mari.p. R.4.Every month. 202- delight. 7. ""T*T 3. Permission. ^jjnsfq request or beg. 3. . . allo- Inferring as the instrument of an aigmff. personified as a i a: f. Ms. 20? Ku.4 ( In Rhet. 51 adviser*r<5*nf permitopp. granted &c. consecration by hymns i?! pat. : ferred . also ) ajirijf Higq^fi' Bh. S 4. 5. t i i i . to dismiss with words) sacred and auspicious dismiss with a blessing! f*^Hntt.2 P. 14. 60.I. -Comp. 1?: Desire of inferringpet- a-r^ij m. anRim.subsequent pleasure.*fgnmwft*t ^f%5: U. ting! allowing. ask One who scondi:ig.To rejoice over. be praised in granted with and prayers. 2oi strt i 85. -Caus. your own heart go after K. -2 a ( raw/. reconcile. I To infer.4 A. join in rejoicing from some signis. i. 2 approve. i. i I To agree or A country next to a desert . i death by you 58 w to depart. 2. 3. 77.To ask for leave or permission. i p. 2. 65. to. 72 -3 Being of one opinion. 222 not to reject or To follow. i i .( fig. imitating. to be inft. Br-i Ms. n^irajwgront ^*TT 2.5. con. Ve e^ f*5m permitted. approve.6 lowed and imitated. agreeing or concuring with. niaft Ku. -3 To attend. 5- 47-~2 Caus. in epic poetry ) 3 A. TOTT^JT: mtvit: R.-H ind. Ii. K. 72 admitted by : both parties &c- 2 Liked. 59. agy I.Like or in it.43 to allow ^rith pleasure.Inferable. consenl approval. Intoxicated with joy.-Comp-"% / reasoning! accompany *t g?siT. nR: Qfjt 5. where the gods and Manes receive obla tion with favour. conjecture. i death R. i 3^ *mw . Y. 3?gttfT JT^TT R. ft: A lover. [ indicate 132. P- Ved. D. ] Inference. conclusion from 8. bespeak. 4. 25 K. 5. 41 second. dear to. sfwnr obtaining knowledge according to Following in death the NySya system ( srgfsrra^BTRgwTi n5mwti% * ffT: H35 fl a^fteinw ?ft 5Jm%5TFi. agreeable desired by.87.j*mft ^rfei jf'<TT Mu-i. $. sign to other woknow 3t'tt*g ("TO wrr %IT HI%GTM Kshatriya. wr*usrro?jjf wa ftgf. i To follow in p.22. . 12. \ i i . permission. 17.I To follow. 348logical inference- 2 A . guess. equal sr ftsrgg'jviw frame f* S.

_ i T:I Censure. ) Ss - 0- . R 3. HI. 79' -?50. Dt 64 17 168 Ram a!W3j Sounding." ' Rlrtitam* Religious spiritual union. a. In secret. aryrrt-^T Retinue. questioned. examined. -wr [ 3T3"nr imt T%?ir<at ] N. 5. effort *g> i*nfcjii%i called snid to ' ) . condole with. -4 To order. -4 To love. de- votion. ordered &c -2 Censured. privately! Si. 36. -Comp. m companied . In the night. sympathise. 7 : ( became rerl or )--2 To_be delighted. . inquiry. street. impassioned. love. A i p pleased. ). In or after a procession. p. 13 68. 301. III. f Bg II- devoted ( be fond with ace. ^ s: litary. examined cf. [ H<Ht^H9iiT'HTJr*T3T 78 ] I Following. . question i R. fond of ace) t ( all*meani 3i*: be attached or with loc or anj'. P. conciliate.-3 Solicitation--* Exertion. A follower. . pleasing. sirnilar--3 Following a teacher principal person as a wgrnftpi. Become red. Mv. 5- 18 s STII 62! Si. please gratify. VIII. & fig. U. attachment.27 -2 To attach oneself to. 2. 2 A zrot secondary flavour! saltish taste! if<TgtH 5^01157^ ^j 4 Susr. To obstruct. Io a gesture or external sign expressive of love tmnrcj ?is^: wrz.4. gratifiedanjfffi . ] . affection.-f< Personification of a musical note. 2. or in comp.. of the I7th of the 27 lunar mansions or asterisms(so called because it follows TP*T or i%?iri). 4. 62 ] A ( [ JHT-JTST. reproof. S- I.. 2. ) Hijiiijin<w: followers of the doctrines of R. of A red ^redder. obedient and i "J? ihid--2 Causing or inspiring love.. a. :/.-fasked : s Fit * be question- A servant humble servant asked with a reproof. 21 j !. a n interrogator. -5 passion ( with i: loc. jT . -2 Like.fj i. 41. soprivate. : A .-3 i'o impart or "give as instruction.23.) to. I sacrificial rite usually written *giT* ircrpw: Ki. dye. ?M ] One who has ordered. Pt. I- 3f having 9 . ?ft^pf . I & Condolence.C. I. gw P. loyally. exaimjj^tion TT atftvTOrgvrireiqrn**i^lii'Jpf P.il I7o. Gratifying. ^:i-'firq Echo. a. consequent. inspired with love *T (swronnmramt H. aryu^ .. pleased. I- A foot- path. 6. every night. It consists of four stars-Comp owr:-5< the ancient capital of Lanka or Ceylon. satisfying gratifying. ^I^^^R'ST tfjn.sekhar-a as full of curiosities It is a lar^.-NV J. p./. 34. also written as t'ytan i gzw^jta ^wrol Av. especially hired or mercenary ( "TjwtTirtHi). Trg*?> fa- ywn .'3 in sound- . ( m f ed. a. To \veep along with. i""j: I MsSi.63 should observe impurity (be in mourning ). m. apart. I- 14! t^TOTgoirgujraiiH Pt.To be attached of. reproached..-3.72 a. cere- part of ijji* sa ifici. A 5. practise. nv. Conciliating. *5fWT a- interrogator) inquirer! a teacher. devoted . i . pleasing.described by Raja.12. jraums: p.9. viT^r 3. conciliated. surup. reddened. jorn immediately aiter a male. 8. ^^re^T Bhag. 1 .. 3. Mu. 2. or devoted to. inquiry. 8. a. -2 a teacher. attending. SSSK?. 3 To stick or adhere to follow closely. S^'HW. a dependent or attendant . The Great Brazen Palace have been buiUin 161 B. kept contented &c. i What combines Attached. I5 .140. observe. Ki. dyed loved : 3. keeping con tented Sifi: H^Hmgiaiif rr: U-i. fasten. que-tion. i 01 love. I Causing welfare. keep contentec or satisfied smw: JPTTTOS JJSTHJTCT 12. or loc. 2100 Sk. be fond of. 2 Examining. II- favourable to him loved by people devoted . -2 To examine ( as an accused t put on triahMs. night after night. 2 Pleasedi contentec' <^ mony ) secondary q. also called wgrretgT. i rarir ^""i': 5. loyalty awrn: ( opp. I Asked. attachment. 215 Mai. Hginfwsrr 2 . preceptor ( wg*m .n Ms. 2 Devotion. -<i JV1 i wgmH Following. Redness. a by-road.15 r w^fTf^am w- v it Si. sympathy.-2 Food. I To be red' anklets &c. 4. ^.p. like 37g*'-*n [ Love. -6 Comment. Following w: Ved. . 47- Ak. hem in. aigrcrrf* "f? Ms. Si..li. the The power of words meaning sugis" gested by what actually stated. 31. 7. I3 71. 2 94 * *TTT R. i Reddened. question. affection. U. 21 ac- A follow). attached . srrm P. enamoured. ( igmv wgifaT i%^j er ( lit.-l <vw I .-H adv. 50- lo . i No ask.e town in the north of Ceylon '' wjtii 1600 square granite pillars which supported the floor of an enormous monastery i* Mu. train i I attend?T Wffi^lTw ance upon following H IPTT. v- or . VII. block to. . or les connected with. Cans 8. nmBIFWl *iiii3pjra Mb round. echoing! 1 .' Muj^\ Mk. contentment. [ amir* .-2 To bind. i <H^VyM^<"fli^T^ ^T ~* T4? Following the night * aaV. beloved loyal. 4 jg. IV. . a [ agutT ^: ] Secret.supplementary 7 A. spiritual meditation . Love. . situated or on. U. ( a margin of a path along the margin the To make 68 .. Titiii'mna ft^m ] * Ram. 9. question.a: [ signer TO ] i A secondary feeling ( in Khet.5. gs$ii?iT "a Ku. 173.. colour 7. A n examiner. follower. reverberation) magnified by echo. 4 . attendant .p. fwwfwi: y^n?j:JT$a*T. : ^2 P. v. fine called wflsr q. 9* ^STff Jtfaa: T* ^Tzin^lJjT Rim.i. attachment. -5 To select as husband. road ). . "a""* i Sounding conformably toi a continuous tinkling echo produced by the sounds of bells. . 6. en join. * aa"t. 2 Born under the asterism *rgn^r p. attach oneself to. Pt. 3.

wtj^sfi i 3^6P. coaxingi entreaty. gratification. 6.r 104 concealed from the people*te P. 5. chapter. 180. or a sort of priest. I I j a^J- . division--3 Repetition of Mantrasor texts in conformity with 9* or injunction said by other priests- 4 A wrara: II. I WHwrnnTj^i: li^nrl: ibidBg. accordance. study Sat. regular or natural order Hfo>wa. i crooked i i R.28 rubbed with pastel 5fn% K. so wranjftsH. conforms-to &C. ( neither :-^ar. with perfumes &c. Campliant. sucn as purging. 2 out of regard tor *ftwiTgflat5T Ve.-3 Pressing. likeness. observed.12 fa m^isiq i > Mv. obe3jgTw. recitationi . 5. carry off by the channels. lecture. conformity.- vn%(T6!j Pt.-a. "H wwTseeking or pursuing after. offspring of a mother inferior in caste to the . in which the god is invoked to^accept the offering prepared for him. . 2 i i i tion. or in wT?rtgsq S- I . I wr * HTB?sT Dk. 51. regard. tautology5f: [ race or species Mo. 160. One who anoints ( the body ) with unguents &c. said of the mixed Ms 10 25? Y. unguent such as sandal juice. approve like. ' ' ! i M Mu. section. -2 To evacuate. obey.<mqr 5g<fl 5?*a S. to. show regard for 24S--7 To urge. xn$&wstmi sfft .181. . Regular gradation.4* [ wye^ ?'%. instruction.- .-COMP. recitei reiterate Ait. successive (opp. I in consideration of Mv. gratify. -6 To n?it U. section. section.-Caasto read to cause to recite oneself ( 6efoie reading aloud ) 3^ iw oft used in dramas to. resenruling. any emollient or oily application-. . i irorar- i i *<ft * S> TH=rTOn!l Dk. urging. solictatlon. Repetition. wr^rsg^?S4y. fulfilling one's wishes &c. 3. 17. 3. 135 8l. adapt r MTf?f oneself to. adv. complying with. or 13^1*3- i: 26 antistrophe. obeying or conforming to. [ To stroke or rub with tjie hair or with the *r* uRigrain. 209 retai3<wrrw$ta* Bearing of a rule.31 teaching. alleviation. ffgrjwff Mk- 4 intently genealogical table i 26 wwsnfo*wi*sft -*wg?i^ K. . 78 TT Bk. intent on. i S. i \ i i To 4 To name. i tribes i by the Hotri priest. 8 To assent or agree to. 190 2 A chapter. 9. having for&$-a. a^-^S^-fj^ J A peacock. 5at.-2 Not clear or manifest. 75.4 coax. i ij^Miiii* Repeating. The purge. 122 courtedi wooed. Br. anwnrro press'. Ja ] Relating to a genealogical table.-ci5T: more nor i awftftw. 4.2 lT<< i to.14.] I citing. ^?3<?rt *W. born in due gradation. like. w* a. written ar !?[ Rv. having the same mi?tre as the ^fM%r or strophes the second of the three verses ($w) recited together. 'T 29. 100 after great consideration humo- 2. oil &c. obey srgwrM *m<ft wrfcg*3iti<i Q. in favour of wsT^fg^w At: .Br?* |r* Sk.: K. II. Br. aigpfuT aI regular Not less excessive. Compliance. in accordance i .191. 28 ft^gtfaTfj*r accordingly. * f*mg r >.speaking tune favourable. In she marriesi Y. a^ff smoothed. $ I ReseR. 23 love. fitness i U. daub.-2 Modern new family. flatter. i i qft^rttrgre^ U. Conform- ably or agreeably Attached to. 2 follow or adopt TTft*'* Ki. 33 Me. i r^rwn Si. 192 Mu. 192. 7 . r>: Mf5Wgw gr<rt s 3 = fixed. learn. To a. regular. 2. pi actised. 10. oblique obliquely or retrogressively (said of planets ) aign^ 2 P. 103 reference ( of a rule ).16.207 please by carefully attending to &c. ploughed in the 2 Mixed as a regular direction.73 Rani. 298 3t?7^>*3$r& T?rf*: Mv. 5. soothe SPUi . ' 3 of the Vedas. Si. i Ft . *qrgfit. Dk. 20 ( adapted 1581 *ra to.) 1Q . 3ig*tR^ra Den. cherish ( act up to remember it ) . besmear (with perfuflWBB&c. 2 Conformity. 20. to. yield i s i . 10 covered with . 203-2 Suitable or according i father. 46 JfsnjjBw. favourable. 7. i i n&i* v vwr K. "wjK.') fltf*rn- envebped !ts Dk. 5. 35 following up Mv 3 regard with zji^ gwssgwr^ respect. I I vrS'&f Hidden. reading. i attached Si. ^gr^jr " *% S'\.i. reciting (3replying &c) t with it! a^Ta^tr^HtgOxtfi.2. I.. act up to swiv&& Ki. 2I\ ^r<wg(?. 4 agree with me. request (TO ^Tftg^wTTW2/7 ^rpm. follow.after bathing)i smear. a. agreeablei '6^r ^tfrgt^i?P5 t Ram.-2 ( In medicine ) Carrying off by the regular channels. I06s i m^ m: 131 i fftftfrnnrar^wm in Mv. V. anointing smearing. see tjn* below-3 To concede the point.5. go with the grain 3inTghi^^ Susr. Vart. comply with n?\j. i I Repetition. request! uring H. S.-onsideration *r* figfi* K.7 pleasnre or gratifications Mu. ( . free from W'^rt/%* ) disturbing circumstances ( l). 5.->4 i ""T.nffrt )i ( hence ).] f wgT?: I With the hair. I. call. MSI. slfe|tt: with gen 146.w. corresponding to ! 5I1tg^I of i <Jfr5Kfj. apoint.. I *'t | castes. 2 25. lesson. comp.-5 To conform to. caring ifttWHt fwngfiftift Ram for i i f5$Tg*W Su-sr- r: ( pi. reA subdivision ^ f* COmP P- t.2 Repeating. [S'i-iiK'U I one who darkness 71 besmeared i obeys. in natural order.^i. 6 feel the force of compassion forfa o*9r R~ri3TCJ ej9^rci Mv. having -regard to. i :-^* i Unction. clinging i V. entreat.324. se- ftg<3*W(i V- nding or putting in the right direc- Malli. 13 3 mblance. -2 Ointment. II. [ 315*^ w. wanted ( are^ra ). 9 151 Tfv?rgf?w wr^ffl tg*^ a. t a- A t: ifwmr . : . 3. TT woman of the lower tribe caste than that of the man's whom adv. i. a. P.) Mixed Chapter or sw^iflift Like.95.-2 Obeyed. the other two being Suitability. 55. assent \ 3*<* ro>: ] Very [ somewhat crooked or ** Moving somewhat W . I To say or speak after or for One ftpnil wfiVrfr rrj^n ^wfirft Ms. dience. K. referring to a from the J?>veda o r campilation Yajurveda ( 3R'ia-*^ N. -2 To 5nmicwrepeat. cover over. -a* a. 288. of a table attributed toSaunaka^^efpfjfT ) of contents [ T^-tnT!i-5ff9 ] A verse recited worthy w K.

Reading to oneself see abovei i confirmation. ftsft K. [ arjwftw [ flSTHf'ft. sRn. conforming to orHI wi imfSsrftfT H 2. (see the next word) treat by using I . -2 Acting ). perfumed. or ": 109 . i^S. I. / Finding. Perishing after. [ pati cycle3^5. r i any directions a supplemental repetition. Nyaya it is sutra . conform to ^*3rat*i n ifni Bh. explanation or illustration am<ui m?igar^t Dk. 3.. &c see 3?n. Conformable to. Modest.the north-east.i ) ( ii: tion^ recitation &c.4 2 Perfuming clothes by dipping the ends.24 $?SS<35Wt: Ku 6. 69.Time after time. 3T: Bk. roll after. a. adapt guided byj humour act accor. -2 Administered as an enema i treate by this operation.2. i To disappear. 8. I ( To imitate in speak ) mock . clyster-pipe (Mar.-rfi after- 2 Marriage uf a younger marri) i brother betore the elder ed . pursue \ (fig. fTtfftT'5fli^ 5. also) a ) To go I ( Transitively used peatedly. II. 29. 2. rail at Cans. Perfuming o rstent) ' ing ( in general with incense &c. 154 ^rvUFi: 5.-^Causing to instructing. 10 words conform to the sense i i wmS^ .2 To repeat or say again by way ol explanation. i m.2.. reviling. p. entering is Dressed.NtI ice U.to. clothed) wrapped up--2 Fastened.sometimes P. opposed to fiftJ which affirms or denies something about the subject. obedience ( to the will of another ) the will of another. <H^m Sk. or the 5th of 5 years' cycle cycles of 12 years in the Bn'has5 posed to be already known is repeated to mark its connection with the ft* or predicate and should placed first. ing. p. or bound to. Y. rtw. i to 23. i 2 I he 4th year in the "A year. ] A wg*r?: I Repetition (in general) 2 Repetition by way y* K. 6. . follow. (P. 28 the footsteps of the great have to^>e trodi den in. To enter or go after.) 10 P: To to follow. -3 To resemble.203. .H ftwwrs -j) wjiSs*?: HS Ms. trained pass. i \ftt *-. 1 .49 Sk. 152 the subject of an assertion sentence ). obtain.To cause to resound or echo. obey.*! fjftf: ftm 3- ^3TiTO!TTrf: Ku. orroboration. *3f One : of the 7 tongues of fti%iq* : Mb. -2 Study of the -i%: /. See lecture.23. recited Repeated. and approved also. frequently. To ( echoed. or scent: per2 To use the oily enema fume. abuse. Poccurring in the text studied. read *t *fi?w. it! ( ) ( what is already mentioned such a paraphrase or free translation particularly. 3TJ'?% <ra: wiqw ibid. : -3 To i Vedas. to ftft authoi ftf tajive or direct injunction . One who ] dwells near.9. . 104 follow.ioneself to.&. be explained vyatspet. ). arjikunr i imitateto follow . any portion of th< Brahmanas which comments on illustrates. 4 i w A Recitation of passages wjari"** of the ffigveda by the Hotri priest in obedience to the injunction (iK) of the *! priest.. Dk. 3.2. 2. -3 (* also ) A syringe. notice mour. be . regulate. . Hfl^iHmsnHirafo Si. of 3 kinds : ( ^* 36 followed his mate in drinkBh. 206of exalanation. To deem. N. 1. approve of her chossfamnf TJ rf.6. along with a resident. a?3fta:-*rt I Following. discover. unassuming well-behaved. illustration or cor roboration awjr^ ^iift P.. atg^to^j'wN i TTOI- Obedience ( I. 3 . though the construction is defended by Patanjali. N of a people in the wind which ward direction blows from the pupil to the pre. va nish or perish after or along with another: P.I A. say ( gene . repeat.1 P.289 ra5f MIW 11 wg?ran S. 15. shou Id have been placed first. >r illustrated -2 (In gram-) To be I To i . 95 bespeaks. Ms. [ T?-<3r\-T3i\] Repeti- nd y<* sra Susr. no ing* drank after her 126 Bg. attached ton. re. To be rules. *grw: i [ g|. ft^srft )i an oily enema or the operation itself i K. s*l w ?- afters <m. obedient.wt'J'i!& Sk- ) 3 Explana tory repetition or reference to rf5: ( pi. . 5 6A<islander. a- orders &c- TOV in ff^f. ( ft?j. dwell near to or with ace. ^n. i Fumingated. in conformity to wjftaift*. 21 abuse. obtaining.-i' gufiWrTRt see wrar^ also. 3tvcn^mf&z *T gjiF<ft. 80. submissive) compliant. 30.*5?H. I follow. report.141 ders *!%osrwrfNT*fifTf5Wot V. In a sentence the 5*Tn or subject which is sup- made [ in a 3 U. I 74 2. Ill. The wind next-door neighbour. consider. See under . act up to.-2 To obey. R. I 2 repetition with. with ace.. -2 To find. rally t To fire: a. on Ms. . -3 recite. ] ) i i 3gtat w. \ ment. . ?t: Subjection. j- P. humble.-3 To repeat.74 /. 82-. Subsequent mention by way of explanation or illustration. conform to.2. 3. repeating with comI i. echo wjw^Ta rftwt P. 4. teaching. ing. P. *? explains a Vidh or direction previou: / laid down and which does not itself lay dowr such enema i *nr^ niwm 115- Sujr. tell. in harmony -like gfsfwr^n^T Ram .of any one of the three notes of the gamut- marry. I To lay down a rule. ^ ^rwia gtr Being obstructed in ceptor &c. opp. A. study. see *r3i%arm follow. ruertisement. illustration or corroboration see Kull. -/Commencement of speech i art m r sfir Explanatorycorroborative. ( jftgna^oi f| s'Tgw <KHg**r ftar^: w- t g )t i5nf"^TJ '5 ^f<tT Dk. to devoted ] I One learned especially one well-versed in the Vedas wuh their Angas so as to be able to and teach them. 3T3ft^6 Usee. consequence of *gw ind. 3 -2 Resembling*. [ nH. 3flg3: ] Subject Obedient. or i bey.69. .) repeat awigw^ra Sk to resound.

> 7i ftfffi 367-3 with K.. I. a hundred class of words of TO mentioned in P. Blending. 3. texts &c. following ?& *i"16. intermixed) faithful to.2. acquiescence 52 in ! fying. =qft*Tg Katy- ii A secondary token- after. I Cursing.49. Accompanied . In gram. 2. inlaiil dience. 18 conti. Obeying. also )i attending. imprecation. 265 . -3 mixture H- 3 (b) To ) (<:) ( To act towards. behave. 3. *f3?ra *? S- 1- 20 ( with. ^wsmgrf^: To wound. "5* T?*tw MI n qTw gqciB^sfra^H Mu. ) perception of a sentiment or judgment. 9s Si. 3 ijiiwzii onfao^fc Dk. 69-. closely folcharacter ( snrajain ). 124 i rule &c2 Conforming tt Obe. 18. 5.[ ^s-Tfi ] bent under-conformity with Securing with bandages. .9. &c.-5n. 100 Fervicei aaif ar^ft: 4^-ti^T^T Ki. 1 12. Sk-6 To ^ regular ratio. stHiitly. e g. 14 i val raigfiTTT ^ 2 Obedience.where both members . abounding in. follow. ( oppduties prescribed a: A class of Jaina ascetics- Devoted or . wragiiwggfafoi: Ve. faithful. to do near i ] homage to- Dk3 161.20. -7 To lead one to.gE5Hnif [ wg^q^m^nw which comments on and explains **fwn ) Mantras. a. -3 To fill or mix with.3 who the to conforms to or is true duties of kings ( previous ) compliant or obedient spirit. wfawrg*#i Ak ?^nsjI i Bent in ^3^%^ a. ( c ) . conse4 Continuance Supplying from a quence. i &c- interwoven with. -3 Connected to adhering to 179. especially a going Following.5-~4 of conduct Remembrance Ki. R. 3rgs?T.3. srifij: a or bought for. -4 Obstructing.) Being supplied or repeated in a following. in P. VII. compliance variegated ) 33. Guided i advice of by.95 *rf^>: tsw ( occurring in Sutra 80 before ) |W3P$I Sk.117. 48. obliging. Ram--2 To 38 ' "*or Togo . compliance. concurrence in. 3 Uirar^. 5ra Si Si. />.-6 i. lowed or pursued--4 Set. i Overspread. example of 16- i -j?T*jt unrfjMHifl: Dk.5 Si.p. 65. continuance in (opp.. dp after one OTf*Rwl!fllffei ft "fi^STm i . 78 by following the f=Ft t perforating! f t% 'iif 3fi$iT: S2. *%w).73 ifata: Mai. previous U. obeying. ind. ) Chawi undergo Vriddhi&c. 55. 3 consequence Acting according or suitably tp> graticompliance. 3i3%:. conformity. )i ftmu *Twg=rar ( Bh. I.please 2 ( Intransitively used ) (a) 65. 2. full intertwined surre- pervaded by. taking up i continuity 5*f*iri2 R. baiidaging. 25 chased. 18.-8 To speak in favour of. -2 Contact. W__ following Imitating. Mai. 6 63. rounded. obedience. compliant worthy."ffsgana Si 15. 210 attend especially a departing guest ( as I P To awtagaaiw i far as the bank of water. n.5 (Gram. resemble equal ^1 =* Mb. mentioning repeated utterance else. 5 preceding Sutra arg^Tffi. 101298-3 Like. a sort of bandage ( ar<prtone of the 14 kinds mention^?: ed by SusHita. suitable. result. gratify.4. lake. 13 54 p. 13. Rakshasa. go afters K. 3f^Ht nOT\Mu.9.5. *rai 9F&* U. p.. 4 To put in. 'reHOTi5*t ??5iw " To i> Dk. Following.--' something along mith A curse. comply one's i request iJTifmg3nsfo in'igmaaT: K. attach to.103 IWT: !?f3am: Ram--2 Duly performing the vows or wra ). Swtr: s Ac. departing guest. K. 2 Grat ifying.79- w ^Bfqa^ssiTgn: . resembling.H3) K.emeralds. relating ww. 3. that Bg . employ. another place ( obey ajrfa tf&mwyifaiii Mv. D- I. ) * wmii ^w^tniff: ^jfgjrmtri fj^^w^fli visit in order. by the relatives of to the cemetery- dead comp Ht. i Pierced. blend see wgftgbelow--4 To with. IV 3. (d) To be repeated or of. 16i 2 To act up to. To follow. 3 To favour. i: R. 7. of evil-spirit. ( l>) To imitate. seek--3 N Ku.-2 1 . . s Si. resembling &C--7 Repetition wfa. conformity. Mai. i .7. I deer herd or associate with deer -4 To obey. 7. Repetition. conR. fusion. oblige. 107. Caus. i Hurting. continued Ku.9. i Me. f^amn"^ wsuar ofi Si bored D. "tTgtufa i5ir% Dk. Uninterrupted) arrw* Mk.3. rule'. ^tai%: qtjiiigiir^ 35 Rounded off taperingly round with. hit or a. continue. urgesrgfag/i. rule. 6. pleasing . mixed or blended with. plete or filled with. j ( i course i a portion of Brahmawa which explains difficult Stras. turn round *$ sarS'a ^* HTgaaiaif n: . 7. 41 Mai. again i ftsgt3CTn: pierce 43m ~2 rggiTO/>0r To be a . following the obedient. 3T3<rfaw "W& Pt.i as a mark of respect Y-I.a. I conforming to. q^i*K ) fragprttainpi K. carry out. 2 impel. 13. occurring in especially. humour. i Following ' Approval of. execrating- Ttagfafa P. 4. pierce &c. 3?gsf?5 at use.l To cause to revolve. 4.75 Mu 3 following Hrc q path of graiitudc HjjWrrM f?. in with aceor^ Ms. 4 Supplied from a preceding to the Dk. i. Ever and anon. supplied from a preceding rulei Stra or assertion ( said of a word or rule which continues to exercise influence on what follows).132. attending. I. qftzTgisngrfT 383. 20.65 3nuously kept dp. following. -5 To repeat or supply from a 5 ftarwn ?fa srf preceding Sutra i -. coma after '5I 5?"3*i . c . [*3nft *?R] Following. . TJ. I - psri*nft ^jjft ftff ^ig^ram: Tuftqt Sr^Ttg'smsr: i. [ sigsinira ( ) -. i "<T- Assenting to appro*gi?^ Ku. 2 See J under i i i i g-ar^ A sor t i . 298- 5^af Following ( fig.continued on a a preceding influence of That a. sTfyog* a. piercing. ( i M.%: 3. Anything used ) (for the time being) instead of a regular instrument. argi^af?* &t : * betake oneself to T>T *T: sEpmgasrfn Pt. endure. 137. follow. . i Ved- Increasing iu a. V. a secondary such as a finger-nail weapon or instrument. 2. 7. . conformity. arg^a HIBT 55 ). speak for to approve--9To imitate. 58 i (In Nyaya ) Conin sciousness of the perception Vedanta phil. attached to or acewith gen. followed as person 4 P- To Ms 3. to JtRum mtoGwym Mv. [ g-3jo"fa.

333 Caus.fow>-IK: tf. I..-2 To rule. j 4 . connected with. 51*^13511^ Sk. j 28 words of advice wi7?g5itOT Ms. everarising -2 Clinging or aohering to ( ^*j. sfi?ni? Sk Ms. 76.! a ). di- rection. io.fs^m: Mv. v* V. . execute. or gen.jJ 5S!t II. : gritve 5j. 7 good thirgs closely follow one an other ( come close upon one another ). weep with deplore.Rii *i3in wgsm!* a. Practising. or punishes. . ><3if. . g w^*r%w |% iftwr^WT 3 remorse 3 Repentan . faithful. igf"iar%ci rfrgsrifw Ki. tensely. j 3^W p.6. 5 tells. 4. irtfa Bh. 50 2. 'firas. perfoim. ( connection. mourn over. 52. govern. To bewail. related. close or along to lay oneself down adhere to or follow closely. directs IWM og clofe attachment consequence ( to any object ).BTior actively used )>??gsM ^ ezjn%j > Mb.2 constant. command. 159 fa* K. 2 4. how to i q*rwmtgr%!: R. i 333 itrw* n Ve 5 4 condole with. 57. 8. V.3.\ i |. plication.s\ 7. constant cise. penitent. prevail upon. . one after another. fond to. IOC. persuasion. 7 Incidental mention orrelation tfltf8 Yearning. I N. tfr disease of the feet. conjunction. n ^^f The Sorrow. 4 Close direct.. II. 75 **f% S gifrnf Bk. hear (=" ) 113aiinran Ms. j regretful. tell. the agent. .g . prevailing ( atj^rui HHW ) 3. 17. . Regretful. I-olIowing as a necessary result. follow closely. 25 i %0\ tradition. sigijn fsgii aigTifi^H learn- : /- [ ] An animal followed by its young one. I. 4 Addicted attached to. 9. epithet of the soul.2 Coalition.35. order. grieve for. rt-gret sense. ! Mv. address Ku. 7. 32 nor was ^he ( her loss ) regretted. 9. -3 To SOBS chastise. -4 sorry.<a 51^ w- WSJSITO* Advice. 3- i obedient ?$i Assiduously practised. 3 Hatred a 5. . .222'. correct . One who directs. 16.I Connected with. of the 13 th book of the Mahabharata ( sp called because it lays down precepts of advice ) P. cirrmixtuie -3 Connection of word with word-4 A word r woids repeated fromthe context to supply an ellipsis. -2 To supthe case of pjy ( as an elliptical expression). greatness.w wan why i 3 regret M. Related or applicable to. devoted or of. command instruction laying down rules or precepts. be attached to ( fig. .I To fasten or attach something ) to. fg i 4.r M you be sor v ^ . TV. (with the object! in comp. cling. 4. natural to. 35Tte* Intent or . -2 to hear reas from a sacred peatedly authority hand ('own as by Vedic gR 3 5 P. 146 IT*I?:H laying down rules on the gender of nouns. or stick to i $mir 2 same Subhasliita for i nee. being put inlhemstr. : !wfa ipr Ki 6. fcgtiTfi v.also ) w'ja i w% ij*ria ^ caig ?wts3^siS Uk. sorrow sp= f.*mg3. . I Connected with adhering or sticking o SWKS? \^adhering to. i ) i ( extol.Regi etting&c. To mourn over. ' noun ^ ( 7Tiret<Riwjw ) 3T"ftria Amnwv^ *treM . I heard. I () P. Pt. *53H 2 A. 8: f. 130. To cling to. 3 . . explanation of gender &c. closely rejated or attached to. fruiis of deeds. 9 *). 10 Compassion. see rfraig??. repeatedly done. . orderi ing. f A ( ceremony enjoined ? by the Vedas ^-}. gcyei ns g*. leys. K. consequent concomi. Connected as with a the 5 Enjoyirg assiduous ap| ance if expressed. 100 aaorgsjiS Pt. R. order. ni<|r<<- 9 ruler. P. penitent -2 Causing regret. I. nasals with connected certain roots ending in consonants P. regret goifwr 5> ^jSr futfT a giragjTtftfTi U. I ( a ) persuade. - i ftftWHlti^fiftSji ( i r 66- Sk. upper partor $UIH^ a. 2. 20.2 3. i j Intense enmity or angers i l \ | 55?w %^a q'f >ia: Si. carfully attended to or studied. treatment precept ( of a subject ). S6. tenderness (In Nyaya) Connecting together the 3ii" or application and Rtw or conclusion by the use of the pro: consequence. 2 ] A f * kind of Sftma ( mi?t ^iftMal. a law. 2 Following as a nev essary consequence. . 59 Sk wgmr* a. technically rescission Ms 8. a 1 I to. connected with. ) 6. being appiehensive of the loss of her lever ( SBitffliftnTanKafft ) ) . wg^ a ( ^ir ) ftff repent" in the tant. 43 sometimes occurring as aigfsfa (from f^ also i^i/f fligai^j a Aagsjw Bg 6 4. a sort of boil cr abscess en the sm A dvIn continuous or close ore er. pity. nj.w3?n^i?iit Bg. 5 Necessary consequence..) The result or consequence of bad deeds which very closely clings to them and makes the soul enter other bodies after enjoying temporary freedom from recurring births i V. ).-Comp- m P. ao . eager longing. Regret i in .. .* I. ( fliaf. 5 (r>) . . wft 8tfin: instructs. association ig*irfo! ^5znorrr% U.i$ifaT Ve. adhere to. directs 6. 4rSi.. Hating inI Close adherence or attendconnection.. as with To enjoin )i to teachi instruct 13. i! A variety of heroine (tHWRiiSwS^: ohe who is tad and dejected. constant or ursuit or exer- repeated practice Ki- <> i j or study 16 28. 5 To 2334 To praise accomplish. -2 To be supplied frcm a preceding rule or statement Cnus. inevitable result 6 Connection of a subsequent with a previous act. j i g^w HWttgwte: MS. fa sg . lie sleep along with upon.33iiifa i * i 3 V. adhere or pass (-'<**3l ) I To stick.l 8 should . I To i common. act 6. 18. \ To j re Aift imAra i repent. -2 i Devotedly attached Repentant. 5 ( In Vedanta phil. VII. 3 fiiavw flmnpt^i nw?j U. "14-2 Vedic or sacred tradition. 6. constantly pieyingon the heait. 17 af. *gwi a. _ I gwrgtmiiw 5'i. Instruction. rule. teaching a.76 To advise. called purchases. cling . I To lie 01 sleep with. punish. 59. or with gen. regret Mk.p.

be in a position. cold. 3. 5: (-* ray ) having cold rays. Regular J ? > i To go to or ( ceremonies ) ( muttering 5- A hind wheel. -3 sacrifice. . consider. 10. doing &c.*gnHgW?!at H. K(T ^ iwgflire: Mk. explore. Inquired into. p.phil. fa Bhag. Apathetic lazy. ra^tnTsgfnBft Ramgo after ( lit. ( *w niwnEmg*qinnt H. Causing to to perform- In later metrical systems it stands as a general name for all metres which. i *g<8:-|:/ [ "-g> ] Proper order. body. I Uform or carry (n : ) I To do. p. 7 Siig^qg a. any religious rite or ceremony fi^agsi^facir^ ^a. traverse-5 To become assimilated- seek Connected with. examine. complished &c.2 are after me -6 To take upfollow. ^aw.obeying. i i consider what is before us. N of a plant *g'rjm vestigated-. per- Doing. getting ifg*^ *t iSgsjjnt H. ready &c. ajg^-. 2 62.240 following. } ( a ) To place or put oneself on. grammatical connection or agreement.: one who undertakes or begins. sluggish ( wan ). join in. ( c ) To be engaged in religious hrough i to food will. which has 3 Padas ). 8' Mv.To be effected. after. [ liated. pei formexecuting &c. -2 To follow. 21 should be sought or referred to.I. 7. properly mediate. p.ggi. at its wtwmcfinrlet us. conformawable to f|T flwrigsf^aT Mb. making up ( used actively ) following. to do with. 1 *gflT 8 U.-* join in following or being succession.have 8 syllables in. ^gaw 3 i irffi 6 because afier I aimed deliberation^.) M s II.fl? ^^^^- H. chilly step in a syllogism. Dene.I To extend everywhere. succession ( used only in instr.iw nagiEa Ram.7-2 Aiming at H.-3 Planning.5.mrcq H: 3-5 To follow. or wtti j. what i mination Mv. ) i effect. duty &c. immediately. I To search look after. blue lotus ( apw). N. deliberate) i 4 ~3 at* ]*i Following in praise. Voluntarily. brought about ?. in accordance or union with. set nr gtogtidvf. acfolpiactised.. 4 To plan. ( ( 5: $5ii fNst sz Pt. accomplish ( KU.77 Concord. direct. I. performance. attend. attend bring about.lo6. i done. obey -6 To imitate.siness ftai- M I orde rs wgi%8tair*=?t Sil* look or attend to yo'ur own duty.~5 Suitable connection.m " % *mi5 S. fragrant sandal. follow. gfsrraiin order Hgt. I--3 Comor course of conduct. appoint -4 To stand superintend by or near ( with loc. speech-2~Sarasvat/'.-3 !Tfi Ram. a. aftt-r--3 To visit. inquire into. aim at. as of words. compose. perfoimed. &c. friendly. after ablu- Every moment. R. 6. 5 do as your papa i : . go towards or to.( b ) To remain. practice of religious austerities Pt. At every occasion of coming. I.) ^B. present oneself. 3Etvmi?ggq. completion. 5. in. [ w--<??* Standing I I after or in succession. ind. -2 At every tions. I ind. ^esmifsa^rwsgflken i *jw f? . proper con- ing. -2 To walk To along piif-'iV wgsw: Regular or nection.29 ssitiHTii: Mu. 21-4 Practice of religious rites or ceremonies. -6 ( In the Vaii. go'vi-fn. formably to*i5'$W3WM. Irt w'rgsffca the Samhita texti according to this text. flRnt^i qtli HIIT vii^gfffBi'fi Subhashj follow. in To order or prayers &c- ^gfagat srmmt M. followed. inconnected with. cross. do your business.-3 assimilated- To join. <*i5 Pt. guided by . join. accompany wg< WH i i ^ i i i > i out. accomplishment &c. continuiiy into or 3 U. 127. i ? troggrt mencement ).each foot ( the highest possible number being computed to be 256 ) <^l sg a^ i Causirg do an act. sit on' occupy ) i atgBrcifa uww . i . i quiet . ing over again.. 4. done con i \ r I Inquiry. ( turn to the matter in hand ) nr. Following. :/. After a sacrifice.-2 To calm. A Every evening. on Ku.of a stream Investigating. i stgtSliri^iaiSfiii: \ \ . wgstn a^l"' in proper order. p. refer or allude to. overspread -2 To continue. body of action 'the to the doctrine ) the Sankhya intermediate body between the S$w or subtle and the "?<* or gross Ccmp. perfoming. the . 331 follow V.-3 N. thereupon begun. i i Accompanied by food J a adv. e. Bg. a.3. 4 formity to *i3gp< I i i Doing. engaging im "i?^ltI. continue. or after food.Comp. scheme. 2. vestigate. ing Ms. .|ft Si?'3<iiigsBW MalH. . <r adv.>:3is?t ihat being sraig Mk. *gE^fa the ance.. investigation close insi ection or scrutiny. praise i. of four Padas tf 8 syllables each. aloe &c. g*wi TT a?gm: ] ConciargetR a. to diffuse. imduly. ^ looking aften skilful in concerting plans.p. the moon. a. execute.~4 To penetrate. I Not hot. tread inj <*z ^?igrag<n gifrt ^-. go *! alter. underta. wf wglowed. ) i i The 4th - ^gsm a. mt sf. 1 . ) 10 ( order. exai . according Mv.jS. spread about. practisthe unfinished portion &c. -2 According after every sacrifice. aa &c.-^^H Rewatering. wS: q| ": F^gTim: Ku. become wgg a.anTsr Ram--5 To follow.-gm E o pvt. ascernflwVi vjisigwiiat H. 112.6. of a class of metres consisting. 1.3 tain Ms 12.Doing. s. suostance. arrange prepare. WT *<: Cold touch or sensation. r bi. *w procedure. acting in con^5wa nqnggr=f S. I -7 ( Intrans. continue. practice) execution. *rgf?: gHa?'JT according to one's visit 2 P. ) Concealing P- successively or in order. side. Continued surcessioni 951 OT sprinkl" Commencing. 103-3 undertaking. performed. i. K. i.17 ft. in ) due order i fg*? To praise after . arranging. 12. ) ot serve ( practise. A water-lily. equipping with the necessary materials--4 A plan. or application. iho whole stanza syllables ( so consisting of 32 called because it follows with its gayatn. favourable. pursuing adv. ' 33 i *' Perform- aromsm^Sffc snwtf ^ v^\ To think of. Praise I P. course of action nrrowgBPi wn? ?T: nfn^ag U. ui nn: ii which rule is sometimes violated.* follow in praising. commit ( a sin ) -3 To rule. H fa U.

g. 3 2 i Continuing.I Creating in order or 2 succession. icgularly and uninter2 Sewn on. -Comp. i usage. . usage. a.t recollect( with ace. ^: T^reaf-jiwig-fnTtfrr^-CTjft after. [.l Not inferior. pointing out. bashlul. call -2 accordance Conformity to with. obvious<J. rear-guard. Imitation. g.-2 itsi-j^: Conformity Hit fr *rr K-WM r^ i^rto. 194. W5rrni Going ! after. or through Caus. . iigsaift %<> Si. attend. 7. 278 going after. out to. 1 result.. I Going to. 3SK a. fi rirTfqg--fiwt Mb/. betake gone into Me. ^fifni J Reflection (of light).Br. peculiarity of race i : [ wg-wB^ ?qf nr &c . 67 sometimes with gen. irf I To lead.-2 To 4 .732. Created in succession. I A I ! ( To be imitated. ance. i 2 Ms- An _ 7. go over Having entered or succession j nature 'wJi5> I. 438. below. follow. Whizzing kind of sacrificial vessel according to some. seekingf the departed spi. conformity usage tangnfl!fei K. or abl-)i i^?fn?gi^Me. Following funeral ceremony. Strewing or round. g*^fa:/. VIII' i wm-^ TV. ha- TV.( qrTia: q^rgntDk. 31 wnra? the river of Hell called -tmr-M ( *gPt\.i. scrutinising wgwH: to.-3 Custom.I I" imitation. attendant. . ^m ^ ] . or state of existence. re. accordance.7 fl?*n^s5 ^"f*3 NI^*JBg. temperaments character.idy-witted A *35rf: Roaring P*g5. : i ) Going ) afteri following \ SamavedaAfter adding oil. U. 16. relating to the ind.-*rtf a. established practice i^gsf- n^ftw (<Tf|:. : pursuing. rcae. Btfti. a- [ Consequence.Toroar i in imitation f% ift- what ] reply to ^gjfrea Eriwfit i "(J. attendant R. 5' i senses to ) i Indication. ij q^sr o. pursuing. observingi habitually addicted to. (.To remind ( painfully >. . rememafter. or bit. especially or gen. 6. not less (with abl-expressed or understood)! . Say. suitability. See under of codes of law.Cherished recollection of thinking wg*^fr*f^ft: S.-2 A ?$ ^w%.S- D. looking out for.3. I.S4. ) Jn to. forward wygHtuRira t Ram -2 To cause to pursue.137. . follow. om ni'i'CTi'eg-ffTfwg-srfT together. i w^Tf-^ ]Ved.Ji 3nrffiTig?gfJT S.8.78 a- Indicative of.-2 Disposition. oneself to i ajrffcHwgm sft go to ?^4*>i|?i S7. 4. cause to remember with regret i Ki.91 f wig-sift n SR Pt. -2 Regard. . ] Not coming or going (io aid ) (anrwi ). 2 an. 8.investigating. ' "591. or board on the side of a bed i *gHTC. also pursuit I- -areTgwa_fa?T^Tg-gf-oi a Plain.of a ait. natural condition of anything. &c.>. prevalence. gt? of. ] The sound which is marked by ^<fon <& nasal a dot the brother of an unmarried woman.q s B*t?i: of (in instr.-Cas. Coming J ^ 'f The plank Ait. falling to the lot i *3*. 152-4 Received or established authority. 'To imitate.) I Not borne or carrie . *giiR: ing. i and Ki P- 4 ( 36 i .4.).. 31.or a figure of speech in which a reference is made in successive ordef to Relative was'J: serpent-like being i a reptile in general. g**j ind. modest. with. A. 102- Sounding conformably after sound echo see i ITW ( *3i ) ( ST ) Fornication. 204. 2. ) ( .?5i: i ' fn fl**-^ Ram. * I Family. in :his sense ) ( *TOF- *? >t?*fg- ^tmTg|fi : ( W^RITJ: P. ( where Say. pursuit [ -ff-siq PHI. 7 *gw>t bering. of person see g>g^nt Sk. reference. ! i Recollection. accordance with. ^gwnj work Praising after i N. ' ( <> [fa^TRasi] i Woven a. Br. the back part of the altar JTij. of. aridity w?. think tomind. illustration. 701 fn^wT-rdr fqiitr??!^. 7 looking in the direction of thesoundi^tsigBKf?!?:: Mk. stirring up. Seeking. To after. A W55T of. remarks ilrt% m ifnfar ITI% Mk- ( fig. in See under wgeft: f. Ms. According or conformable following iiT?T-9 Ms. A cart i? ).with ag ] i The backbone. in ] The rear of an U. i N. 5 Nature. consequence cially the cow espesacrificed at the ) . after. -ofr [ *tfr 55^ ] wgwi cow i spreading A cover ) Sk. ruptedly fastened to. vrtg m. it to safely cross after? *^igTdr fnm H. : ^ . I al / [ *-&f\ " ff.-poit>ting r Practising. 30 **t Sk. To remember. 3 Closely attached or linked to- say. resem- ble i a.1-3 Custom. successive i *f? day after 6 (^t) day.1 P.wgwm fwtn'f above the line () and which to a preceding always belongs vowel ai3ini%'*rfq<"tsg-f-*Ti. B--2 Thinking of one thing to the exclusion ofothers . 1 Following. pursue i aT3?i [ Irrimgnfl army. conformably 2 Repeated recollection. 21 Vdrt. on the folliowng day born in successive order. which enables going after. -2 the brother of the concubine of a king.I To follow ( in all go after. Ki.5. to always imitate their . sucli as leather "WVgn: resembl- wgm: A follower) companion.: p.5 following up or tracing fraud- arrow Former birth ). harlot (f?i ). fr.-3 ajnwwj i'. 17 Ved. *?S* Want if water-. order. i. P. following! confoi=ming 2 accordance with] An unchaste woman. I. going after. i as an 3TciTiai!OTH!ij^. Monthly obsequies on the Darsa or new moon day ( cf apm?i5 ). OT-jiungmiXn Y.2 To take afler ( one's parents ). P. ' I. 7 sqqTf-fn^-fiiiHiigKi. 14. to. similarity. 25. 3-4glide along or **gjS3: Inviting. reserve practise. spine ( a?w<jK: wifa: gsrfaif%?iw: ) ^ -aig* ^r ^|<t: Ait. w3fli<fl: -*igT<'t ( in comp. drought. to. -6 Currency. i . follow- Unmarried qf^TTrgwis^it 3<ig ^r^qST An unmarried womT??ifT^ Ak.

JJT a. Arua. 35. Ki I. : R.ot#rson or thing w*Si. 'doing much'. (yet) R. ". *ws a. of Siva. a. the charioteer of the sun ( who is represented as having no thighs ) \ the dawn s see Comp. I. uncertainty. as the words *r. water. inarshi bog -4A pond 3 or tank of water 5 Bank or si le ( of a river. Not ^one i more than grq^ijt >nn. "^i scepticismi <*^i. jmmpit gt^tf one studying to'gveda lot invested with the sacred hread and hence not yet entitle i falselying. Not straight. i.- and >rrt oft having more wives than one. uncertain. not fixed on one object. also Sfft5*1 T>^VU. rich or abounding A. learns the Vedas. not of one mind. m.8.) unfair.79 not wanting or instr. doubtfuluess. SR: N. weak 2 Free from pride. manifold.e. ( letter ) P. 54! gdt10. 104 14 i not playing fairly (?) ^ . wimrgorr. fastened 'ST as a sacrificial animal Sat. excessively big or heavy -SHaving full power. a. Not strong.-2- . *u** giving false evidence in the matter of &c. cheating) deception. * by waves. 77 i P. I04. of a particular country (-<n:pl. nrTF^5fir>>MJ Y. l Saline. wicked. unrufflec words t ). mountain H wmrrufrwri i i i ime s. 3.To be. 2. ftp 5. gods and :o pay off: N < [ f^? %$ Tj the Manes'- cf. of partridge. true. HWFT ) <^s^.Thoughtless.i fg*. **?< a. polysyllabic. belonging to two families ( such as a boy when adopted ) i. 42 *i*igW5rrt*T?l4rnitflrtfrat&: evnmn^i wwrffitrwTi^T^. *rf^. of no inferior tw i R. "HP &ci. Not high. 5.S. Thornless ( as a path or couch ) *ga personified is the son of ** and ffr husband and brother o nw and ftfl*. Lyin8. **ft menstruation.-'Rnfi'r. born ( more mfan. Ved. I.4 <pwjjr*tf Ki 14. in comp.-nse. "^i n^sy 49. 30- many more than one ) meaning. 21 way of retaliation or injury! fjr3>Han?omefJifa: M. 144. **< a.-3 an unessential part. 3. wg*CT>^T Asval > who therefore. pursuits. 4. wet. ). many a i w- tim. in several concentrated or -m H ] Being pond or bog. m. qrfncn. Agriculture Comp. )i R. ri"<inwi s^w K. 40i great n ( before adjectives ) very '5*HOT: S. 2 120.-2 scattered.-TT*<jT4 : o study the Vedas ( as a boy a. 192 Y. Bhasha Pi dependence upon more than one. I engaged : ! one that i born has three debts to sages. ibid Afrog. trunk and mouth "T^ [n. Comp. 12. 58! MS. ^r. rnrt ft<winftrni wrfrauwr? wH3*5*t stuff i flwismfir M. in comp.-2 mr: ] '. )i t^ Hrroprt R. 4. *^3. . V. l a: [ *. Wtfa: the sun ( having l<f for his charioteer )s "I* a. N.37. ) he. : nw i wgcra. -uw a- . m^KmviMMn4tHMMA. boggy*wff in a a. topics &cw^ a. wi a. 3. -2 N. I. D. A 1<T<T Ram. i6< several. dishonest . ^ ** Ms. as the several anubandhas. having many faces. * ] Thighless.having the sense of the word Pt. !iirs? girl befjre menstruation. w a having more than one t vowel w or syllables a.~3. Ved. 94 Every i Y. I a . i. marshy. <K* Ms gf't 3. many-faced. VI 3. becomes p* ( free from debt ) WB'rTi^Rft cf. 1 8- lacking in Ii i ( with . 'arf^iqr^M*^: K. I unsettled condi- absence of permanence. I in water. 711 cf 3m also: tpr *ftn"fr ?'rS 3% <fir nm^t >?*i^i fft HI* s*i*>r ii Pt.-3nf*m a. 54. 2- 75 Sk. dispersed. 37. srgT: **f: n$*rt] situated near ' 131 ? a'so in the one.I. -2. homonymous ( \ > . having of the Jalnas. -6 A i"^t ntgm*it buffalo 7 8 wmn.-Comp -* moist marshy. multiform) several times. 2 Ms. having many objects or purposes.-8 kind elephantginger. oft.4. a liar. I i w Without a verse P. 6. various 2 Separate J divided) oft.) dwelling or abidinc in more than one ( such as W*. !OT a. q^i** R 5- 471 Si- wnose gods are not true Rv. variable mt q.291 n^T. 142-. i ) i ^sqRw . a powerless. (-*: ) multiplicity ot objects.^f a (Say-)i (/.[.that of his own. PFreedom from debt wwi.yrt. 97. n. 9. doubtful. iood.-2 Time before ometimes w?V also ense i same cf. father of ". cf. Ved.4. led because an elephant ( so calhe drinks with his )jcf. *w(i? iWT*"f Ms. Mv 5. 6. ?m (Opp- V w Vishu )i P.fr* a. crooked ! tig. ] 1 Not 4. and that of his adoptive ** a gregarious father. a ] i Unfit season . nrJ)|. same a 2 No saline. lying. fickle-minded i -'HW: not following the counsels of s i Va.ot Not conversant the i with. afWrgwwt i ar?5 a.] not alone so as tp exclude all others. (-:) tion. 5 do harm by >lHt: Si.^il i %^<a'is^5: Ms. the 3*flJ and 3Tt*f. 12. low (""i^Ved whose splendour does not rise whj lights no (sacred) fire*. 4( 31 T: ) * a. and begets a son. entire < large i *?$*Si. hiving more than one ^ 55. w^rS lable. diverse tinm**! !sw35'jf Ki.3i "W"^ Ms. 108 7- Kp** 3wnr.(la ( his case the ie form should properly but W^TI w^nrff^rmeSmwi Skin the r.-2. im^niftT U 7.Tri than once.of many kinds. (in phil. a bird i: *Tn?*m.Free from debti who has paid off the debt (due to anDther ) with gen. a -liar. of a king. 6. <:-*_ f'^trtfc watery place or country *> S>*?p *tt^nrt Ms 7. coreless. false f Not waving. i repay requite the' favour of our lord- or rt*. fVsr a. m^H wirni *!*. [ ' 8. watery.Br-. i one t H. fraud iHfn^l awr^irssiTiHt Rv part of the body a. Full.] hymn! not containing a from the Wgveda *TO w a. 9. many. -2 6. a sceptici a Jaina or an Arhat ** a.)!. An wjai a. 37. 51* at: raiftsf *CTS<W: Ms- i 158 i 3^*1 wirw Mugdha.i Ms.i 'iran having many shapes or forms! diverse. Comp. ii-. I.106 6. ( .-iir a. not fluctuating -2 Invio ly goti A* 170 wrong138. ) i 98. alse to one's vows or promises. n>f%yM5i: R. a. v. whole. offers sacrifices to gods.50* *5'!- 74 Sk. near the ribs 3^* swi i A Falsehood. * WBT^W aj^tni w^3T: Pt.mproper or premature time.

!isa4ircu blamless impropriety ^rrn K. epiMs.-2 anarchy. quoting the authority of?rs?TDTs). frequently.Praiseworthy.116. 2 Skirt. of that which a Not alone. Ved.1 i*mdi tm deaf w ifS ta. ^ r an^fH Rv. *!*! a.dishonest. 2. in some senses) YoungestI End. of Vishnu who assumed varions forms to deliver the earth from calamities.~3 Handsome. adopted ( as a son not . 3i 3. though Malli. 3.*** a. hable to error.I. 55'*aii'&V-ftjrfH a. -2 Tranquillity. 3.being therefore tjo $r* a. epithet i I.) ( fallacies. -4 Mb Vicinity. \ .-3 In T ^ Hfni5-iin ders of skirts frr: Variable natureS" large numbers or quantities End of a Absence of traditional R. In various waysi'varr thing in the >?. conclusion) termination (opp. ^f *t 3"w. multiform--. Not legitimate.( tfr ) Not sleeping g> *mta ^Jiai P. property of many persons Dk. oft in comp. I Not tobe blamed )--2 praiseworthy. ^ITH U. ( *?n% ) To bind. 7 -2. to goes 114 ordivision of where the |g is found both plication! subtraction M unknown quantities. reaching to the end t* ***> rftfM H. (*/. 7a- ""* carriage Wkhout a. 1 . food (as a an). skirt.U. I. 6. RV 6. 23. 83. he being said to be H?WRJ: 0?cim &c. lf?n^] Not moving. I. 26 thet of Brauma or the Supreme Ak. ] I sence of one. (lasting till) 6 ending with the attainment of fruits .P. I. 4. ( Tpt ) m. 2. (6) wa also means ( where W? a. the argument being not end or destruction ). energy.s. uft?tfiflwr Bg. ' ' .of Siva also of Indra. a beggar ) i i . I confusion.in general "* t^t. 51 t i^t . . i Freedom 'from nrf aci:w'Ku. leaving the house. 5- 76 pride> modesty. plurality. a Ved.-3. lovely. 7. 7. chief ( H?IPT. 180 ' and meaning ending in or with' ' 'ceasing to exist with. 1S K. n rtV K. withouta rival. skirts of the forest) Several or many times. N. ) i Unsteady. 124 end.13i^f I Existence of many \ ab. -3 fickle. -2 Want forest ground.thus defines it R. wf^ Sat. ^-g 2. not immovable of the same form. 425 ( -": ) of the Supreme Being. 25. fringe or hem sanction or authority. IIvarious forms.52. taking a. accoma J q^THniSnia^ft of a gar. Variable. g 50. I 13 69- P. i i H _ . boundary( in time or space)ifinal limit. of vigour. precinct II. ar?tatgwprj^. presencei-^niWid ind 3T*n% No. blind. in the *roj and frf?. changeable. casual. 2. Time troyed m (t-t&c. I -2 ( in Logic ) Name of one sented in Sanskrit by colours TI. wit^r wrt*ri a. the argument the end of. 143 *'TTWTcTtafifossTwi R. Not attended with the fra K. neighboura. faultless ( Say. i sacred syllable Not accepted. of battles) ft. one's own. 2.I the period of life (end of the wick) SUB* sr^r&5 fwrht "JifitT^f?! Pt. ftftn R.nent is without such sanction* panied by. [ T to various ways j ( rft )] anrin^s^' ^sr: i 11% f=r <?5 ^r U. [ n. -limit. i i not Want or strenglh s S. general enough. ordinary sense of 'border' or 'skirt' may do as well. incomparable. fool- and dumb) K -Comp. <w i Sinles-.4 ftfiwmf* Bk. 2. 4. 2. ( not being liible to be desaid a. *wiw*a jqtfra^KiT Pt. perverse. . 59 enjoyed all worldly ( c ) which embraces every known pleasures . Y. . -4 Lowest. ft g dolt. of the five main divisions of %rB ffw(i t simultaneous &c. ] A i tree 5. To be ( **w *nw: Unfitness. . siratft.2. 162 I. . of a varying nature: ing many Not killed or destroyed or obstructed Ved. 40. j i i i fold i to div l de or be divided into. however. being non-conclusive. wnf$rw outly a place or ground edge.4. 4. 9 (by itself in Veda ). fraudulent. Ms- 2. ( as a cause not invariably attended by the same effects ) . 3. 223 ] (lit ) placidity. in a carried . ai^RT ind [ *&*& w<% sis. ) otherwise called the sea srebft **%*& Ak. *. art>r or wrf^ ). unsteady. a.9-35 as far as the bor/ In various ways or manners. 58. proximity. m**: N. 2. *%K: multiIt is of three kinds equation (a) ftincitrftT*3i% H.? of various kinds or sorts. ( These four senses are allied) --5 End. ii involving more than one ( un. victorious in many w a.80 going ligwift in varions directions. alone. last or extreme WKftn grW? H$mfc H. [sMt.-?ft5-fr | Not Sft **: A foolish or stupid a. the vicinity or presence of Yamai >^f or^fTo make or be mani. 19. 4. disorder.srarauoi where the hetu is in the T? the to common common many. calmness *ar fft Ki.Br.Pt. 86] I Near. . Me. -rest a. -5 n: (H. 2. occasional. 22- i mirH Bk. inaccessible anobstructed.being repre.the 23 Si. and of the Supreme Being. quantities x y. or injured. 4. 12. as far as : . *<: *r?fr TOT Pt. masters completely.541 1/3: hav- forms'. -3 I. lord. uncertain.?>: wg TRomnsntr. I . unattainable. where. worst. the argument a: K.synonymous. aHta?ft d45-iiflam: R. 45 ^STt^gV going to the end of i 91 ends in it i >*i$irft frrrot 5- j- 'One who has no superior. ) sinless. edge.-c". furthest extremity ind. a.in a house. cloven-hoofed. not known ) quantity ( the unknown very important) ??ihs>jfT ?ili "^Rnii. point 50 bounded by the ocean. ** the plural numberi dual also. ^i(i texture. "swrew. 66. not liable to be hurt ) a. wicked. a. different.115 going into Soul ( HSft*^ n ). 40.) 3ft I P. various. f^fc srfa Bv. )) without a variegated set (of horses). humility. 74- -2 &c. 2.uncertain) not to the point. in this sense. of union. renders WJ by ^f. 9. -2 Last. D. > ^maum iiat R. person. &c. ( ). Not near infinite.-?: [awr: D- . Ms.4. j " n1751 ^mrfi^w 2. 1 . I. 6.Hwrro a. general. ^IPT f:w> Pt. border. Me.' a sovereign or paramount. a. hood. art^JStmii f%rt 3f^ts3 tai: S. i ..

The last word . the last bed hence death itself. a bier or f unerites.jfcftr 31 3fcrer* Ch. . 2. 3fcri*|JTr% Ms.-^r a. . In comf Visafga before hard . Ham. ( .. inside. zfcfr* ftf.-^rfl^rr last ween. 13. Up. perishing. 872. fully satisfy. 52. 34 gqrf<lffi ni^tt^ff ( Tat. -2. ^. .-^rrRr '*.( 5tt li^^T )--3 (As a separable preposition ) (a) In. . intimate. 5. *$ close .-2. . 27. *trr Orgmt Pt. . going to the end. BO ^n: '^np omp. cf L. 14. 32. o [ sfcr s^^^^Jjg^ . [cf. 373^335 ] 1 (Used ). Up. 5frf^ causing mortal. used adlast. provoking death.) Me. -2 ) ( ( ^. CTCTi 1 . 1. -2 Inside. 10. very close a. perishing. ) ^ ) a. -7 ( In grain. [ sTcHTffft^ j 1 2. 9. 2. Ms. burnt ) . 5. by. 8. at the sFr*ri?r: irf^ri Pt.. . v. . ^i^Tfrw ^TPTt Bg.36. Ved. and Germ. whole number or quantity. . 1. . inttr . . finally. sftrflrf* (Adv.. 41 2. 33. oftata -^?5T time or hour of eath verbially . . .-trnt 1. -6 Death. 4. of a sage. forming Ad or Tatpurusha verbial. a pupil Ve. or dive into. Udb. fiuifhiog. 4. -4 Inside. at ut m.81 *% 62. f* dia*ld'. N. into. . 3. 50. -10 The last portion or the remainder ( n.-Ttjrf^ tion . . 19. into. 7 223. 3 55 . a barber. 46 sjtt *rr To be destroyed. a . ) in. irw TT ). 4. 5 3fep*gQ>*3-M^ . 3. ante]. . &R.) U. funeral ceremonies. underneath water flM^th^ .hc senses of *f?T ^ifllifl^l* following word w rlnfr Jf wwft KB. 79 jfrifllftifot Ms^. -11 Underneath. (o) Internally.' 'internal.-^r^ m. perish. 60. side. between .-2. 1. t Used adver. 1. 4 in part gwr^nf ^r srart^ water. mfw- I.) "jfht (Bah. Between ( with ff <fr thcrfi* Rv. \. . be ruined. Ak. a. at heart opp. 3. the end. (6 does not penetrate . 6. into.-^qf<nT : the svarita accent on the last syllable of a word. betwixt. or familiar. -3. .19. . my doubts. Si. -15 Ved.f3KT ending in a vowel so. (6) Under. ind. destruction end or close of life tprr Bh. WT Zend otor : W j &* ) Goth.' 'hidden &c. destruc- . Dk.221. 16. (in itat . as in JUT his P. 5 . 11 . i8 the ^ of tfott. within in ( the middle irf$: interior. 2. . ( . -4 It is froquently used as the first member o compounds in the sense of 'internal. [n the presence of. R. species . bially or a ) Between. .VI. -Comp. state of pupilage. a place for a bed . -fftrr: dropping of the nnal of a word. Ar. ySrifRTHT^? Ait. 11. w% 1. tion.' 'in the into- an end .-l 4 Nature. a Ki.. death. as i from f*tg Nir. ace. ) 7. 71 goes down to destruction </('"? -4 ^ a|?*rgrf R. Ku. 3.R. . T^r^ of speech ( in Rhetoric ). -12 Total amount. 3 . in a compound. in a It is also supposed to sji^* &c. 44 . pupil . In the end. &c. destroying Causing death. 5. finally at length. . death or destruction. WS^TI^T: Ms. in the interior. 1. -2. ). 199. 3. between the teeth Tic<J (W ^?Sfl -ft| *< d ! also in compound with a Si. -5-Iri the lowest way (opp. . 13. concealed. pupil who always dwells near ^^ sffct Tfjf ] 1 . ende and ent also Gr. -2. a extreq.a chan<Jala. T^ Rlftl in the R. 8 (i^r M^RdHtft t 2. sort. Mai 5. thoroughly conversant or i amiliu with.comp. 6. going to the borders of frontiers. in. end . 31 rior. obsequies. panion . or settlement ( of a question ) definite or final settlement final determinapause. -j^q^ a figure . chan4&la ( who dwells at the mity of a village). change of the final ble. inner Pt. -4. -8 : -*T^. - r^ 6. 3}^^ . making an end of. -i<-<n Bg. (Miffi: 3t<T ) may have ] all . Rv. 3. IV. From . 8. . 302. death. ind.. Ki.^frg<inTt jr*freTtnT^: 34. 137. . ^. Up. (6) of or sfjfBy way seizing holding fTT W. death *Rfr . *<d^id*T^ with gen. Bahuvrihi compounds. Nearest. having gone to the end of. anti L. Ms. ly. last. Sat. bet. lastly. the" god of death Pt. andeis. 64.132. in the middle. 75 causing the destruction of Mb. .-*TT^a. 104. ftls)--J<{M n. in himself. O in the f5*r swfr sylla1 .) Ki. 30. 1. 359 capital punishment ( such as would put an end to life ). -gr a. Y. 75 1. -2 At last. corup. . -awufW m. Br. the destroyer Yama. (-rP ) the acute accent on the last syllable P. fatal. hidden. fits^T &c. near. neighbour . 48 12. destructive It. 77 . . a^gnrhT: R. (->.' 'inside. -2. g^r. Bri. 104 . S. (loc.' 'having concealed within. -<5Tf a.-2. 1 a door-keeper ( rare as a prepfix to verbs jind regarded as a preposition or irfff ) (a) In the middle. 3. f^rta:. HgjrraiTmt 46. vrr. 19 filled with dew omp. low-caste. %jfhT=. : 5. &c. . . burial or burning. 20. -2 Death personified. inside.1 a frontier -guard guarding the frontiers ibid. Ratn.ength. -3 In part.-^fyp='Vi?r-^Wf^r-/. A boundary. ( in comp. midst n(3*)cMrf'^<<1<"M^l ^ in the 1 . 73 at the end of 1000 Yugas . j Death. see 3Tf*wfrn^ (arit <?fs&ii 33^1 awri^ ST? wk. harem so 6. sound.l. 10 . 8. -3.. ) A final syllable or letter of a word . 15 2. completing or finishing(as a business &c. 1 walking about. -9 As- certainment. 2. inside [ 3^ Q^jfiQ ( .' 'filled or with. <l< itUsill< (Bah. withpalace" . within.-5 be a parti*** of assent ( Wfoi'd'fo ). master toreceive instruction). condition. inside "eft . ir<TJdi*d i<T*ff wgrror.). last born. :hangedtoa . . . 141 Ms. g^ffsf. 1. n.. -^7T 7 <MI. Ved. border. . above. -Trftf^ ( dwelling near the frontiers. next Rv. VI. ^ ral pile. Comp. *rfi||*id(- Ms. .4. in the mind. also). 2.2. ( c ) In. Rv. 23. -3f: 1 . withloc. . ' 3. 7. amongst. -15 Disposition essence. ) Ve. dwelling close by.' 1 ! . ( with ftqM. . fathom 3TT5t'|%fTf7r* TOTT M. 145. -13 A large number. ) I of afcr i oft. . as sfcT'^ftt completing j v. 88 afrpftf V. 1. 3 shall dive deep into. 53 sfiwfW oft in comp.' in the sense of 'inward. partly. limited perishable 3 11. 11 Ki ff^TW*r.jrr<JTtrr tffr MB. .' 'within. Having . on the ground. . trfc*'. a -if a. in- q^M Ve. Br. lastly. pupilari) lonsonantu. f^4l*i' Bk. 37-T 4 . being at the end. Goth. having the acute accent on the last syllable.' 'secret. 3. com- 'having in the interior.

21. ^ ing pleasure in his soul or heart 5*?(-<TTK<-fl*Tjt<r3<rTnft'r 5.4. eTTWfcT:*n[3tfhi&: R. TTO? light. f|cT &c. insight into oneself. innate. Sankhya 33. of 6. a conch. also . ind. 4. 11. 24. SJTW* m. of the ypi or base of a word secret anger. STfcRr^ enlightened inwardly.] . Pers. organ the heart.).-3. ). internal. the ladies taken collectively K. irg: [ai* Upanishads ). VIII. mil. rejoicing in oneself. 48. 4 v. J* 1 . II. gflnlfffri. tire mental anxiety. *n?rw P wwrrmT V. r^-rar &c. ~QCTn*P the sphincter muscle. oul the seat of thought and feeling.] 1. (-^n. ward or secret apart for women). ) . U. .). ot a to substance used r?-jnfitrri i Tf^: 4 Pt. : V. U. as it were. in- cluded within 20. being concealed a.. country of Bahtka (orBolhika)(P. inserted. 47 with the heart fixed on me. (TSf'Waf l^ret tw ] the time when the cattle are in the village or stables (from sunset to sunrise) .)the inherent supreme spirit or soul (residing in the interior of man ). Bam. with an enlightened soul. 4.e. . 3. : '^mT - 3% 35. 12.f emale or women B apartments. 58 S. in the interior of an intr^flected word. be"srifnnr. III.III. : U. 7. 4..-2. inward Ku. 1 R.) the inward Brahma. inward 57 f^: with poison concealed in . f^j engaged in internal meditation. wardly crooked lent. gt%s /. 62 . 153 . yrnfTTW- rituous liquor. 7. tendent of the hatem.-^ guardian or superin- ( with Buddhists ). jjj a. concealed inside. knowledge. grm> wrr* ftstqr: TOT* . . -2. essential to or referring to the essential part ( o'pp. 3. light of inflammation. S.. the stomach. the Soma when (as flesh). 81. also) . ( jfiqix^iJim^ 'iwiitMfatM [ 3fiTjfH^ 'ijiVi ] . Jfirr the secret or hidden Ganges ( supposed to communicate underground with a a. 3*<r Ved. -3f*or the internal . 6. N. 19. (fig. examining one^s own soul. having a >rf or "^in inside so "irf^. most ) . middle P. jiN'MMf!f ^T Sar. the inmost spirit or soul. ing. 8. being between th'e rib* Brahma ] 1 . stvr: the inner part of -j)d< over the inner apartments of a palace. for purposes of safety). Katy. -w r a certain number of years WW-wrar'. $W: S. ia 1. $q a 1 inward. See s. e P ^Tjnr an Interval of ten days.See mind Dk. . Sutra.l. comprised fi* in .-T*.. ^rr a term in astronomy. dear. in the a. striking 78.r:-<if: ) JS. . also in pi. conscience. an*TTt the interior of a house 31.. M. a queen or queens.. anrrrcmf^r %i%sri Ku. 21. *m and Rf^ujuH in realizing Brahma. . snnfcrtit &** Pat. 1 . internal. . ). 3. ing. Me. (-fy: ) fir. PlQrf a. w frT fRT> . 3qt. ^VqTf an internal : .undar q. TT. 38. as ST^T. 2. . related to. . a post fixed in the middle of the sacrificial ground (used in ritual works) aftpjifar . 13 i !TTTft?m!r ^4 Sk. f^Prf^ fpsft^r- useless. jar . unprofitable.^ (-ind.-ttf.-fr (fifr) a disease of worms in the body. . q?:-j a screen of cloth held between two persons who are to be united:(as a bride and bridegroom.. ffirt-ft mountains. afcmmr 5. harem ( so called from their being situated in the heart of the town. ^t insertion of ft letter (in gram. . gosaip of the harem Ms. 93. 3rff: andar . 1. pfegnant. Ms. fraudua. 222 5. 11 21 fi%. 13. 2. -q^r=gsii|i*<w('fd iw-. 221. -2. . 93-2. . sad or afflicted at heart. wicked or base at heart. 101 <i1bearing young. Y. T fluence over man's destiny t ( S. . organ or sense. (-q-:) internal fever or heat S. 79.t [ apartment of a of a house. Oomp the breast (=3^-3^ . the time when a particular planet exercises its in- ^5siT:3< yrf**J*v^% ibid. 6. i. 3 . the Jirf^T. 216.3n-*T) internally pervading the body situated. 3. palace of a king (being inside the cf j( town) ^^H^fra^il ^5? pass. of a holy place Benares : q^nr a. K&m.. . irnl' V'ed. arnrop a market in the heart (inside) of a town. the fire which stimulates digestion . Accord ing to the Vedonta wr^or is of foul produce fermentation. 78 frffer( . v. 9t^TT%? . 3. . --jfrt a private or secret within )^-t5 nft't't ). or pupil and preceptor) until the actual time of union arrives . - the heart . . .1-22. (In plul. P.. the heart. -w?y See a.5fhTtarftrqf^pj^rte: SUM. . srift tll -ft. the interior. 62. mrroV "srfrnp tf. proximate. arftn inward fire. ^UST [afcfaaTcr *ndistillation of spi'ftf? fT^Frrf^. nffrlH the innermost garment. sjnnr: an additional augment between two letters.-ffa a.-Z. \vithin : . O . an intimate friend) near or confidential person ( form. JT^ c before 10 dayi Ms. (-if) 1. ) in the stomach. ^PP 3. Wf^t secret or hidden intention. 9. secret stream in Mysore internally bad. the soul or mind. 3n<MP the ether or that resides in the heart of man ( a term often occurring in the . find. the soul in all senses external and internal. included (with abl. spT women of the palace. burning inwardly. qnn 3. -2 inflammation.shell. unavailing . the inner g. 1. interior of a vessel. frn a. ^fnt in3Tfir inner apartment of a palace (set ' Bg. >nf .born or bred in the interior Katy. v. an essential or indispensable part. inmates <?rT. comprehended. wr?ra TOM ffrflK^^B^ com. (-IT: ) inward heat or a. 73 3ff . of the female apartments . 31. i. <rr?y: or . -2. v. open space before the house between the entrance-door and the house = porch or court ) ?rj^rtrcr<J9r ( Bk. S. chamberlain . 3TT3 between the knees. inmates of the female apartments. mind. the inner and outer man its .. a secret abode. 3. - part of oneself . 7. Wi ^TTOif<<T- -3HTTW a. 3f. in s^W . .) the internal feelings. being on the way. 34444: an inner part P. 224 rf^BTf^Tft Pt. beloved ( arwaf^r tftxrt'r- vi^miA^f! *i<)iidOi 74 Sk. U. the interior Ved. inward heat . 6. Bg. I- in- ternal disturbance . inborn. Gr <oa]. qfriff the interior of a store-room. 2. who watches the jaws ( ^iwri . 33 ). -2.. house. unnecessary. seraglio. isfon Ffrfcti 35^). sr*rrrs 7. 2? &c. -3. the heart. in- ward wrath. 2. under aidlH. in the straining vessel. -2. the inmost limb or organ. . ( mi ) 1. &c. 3. falling (as a worm %^rrt"T one MW*rrt K.-2. ^fr- an intermediate region ofThe comdoor the house (M^isgK). thinking faculty. TO a.

sealed inside N. vth water marking . sfal of oneself such as children. having an in. (-wr ) suppressed tears. *mn-TTRr jgt see under aicT^ separately. apartments a . or having Sarala trees inside K. U. 179 Sk. torn by dissensions). 24. T*r. . *w*g$rt?T:$nt H. rr- with suppressed tears a^r**iaMi*ai*irj-^^l Ti-aiTi ni* ^*u Me. fr ftjq'q Chand. or strong inside powerful. 51. [ aicr rrf^ T^srft a name sn-^ TV. AT. before it regularly begins flow every month . 55. 52. discon. Pt. . -3te . regarded as a sacred region and tion. g: ) having . 15. 4 torn by internal dissensions . K. - . -flfyid a. causing internal revolts H. (-?fr /. 132 R. nrfr ( Sf3t ) Ved. sirpwrscissors (having an belch5^] indigestion. Brahma ( according to the Bri. -^rfft internal and spiritual part of man the . &c. going into the mouth. : 5 T*J*ffl : ^ejlM^?llM'l' Kl. ) ( the perpendicular from the vertex or gfr falling within abstraction. pertaining to the inside of the sacrificial ground. an epithet Of the soul called when it is enjoying the sweet : internal treasure or store. self. 7 is A. tf^ a. spR-qr. : . hidden. internal dissensions. interior of the body.erra a sacrificial vessel accordHWi'HUfsi JifriiMiM ) ( ns^T tal sacrifice or i --^r tures. inward tears f^ret Bh. N. . -2. f%5^ 1 the principal seat of Has cf. JTf?':-^^' skilled or versed iu scripf%). 117) covered with hair on the inside. a^R K. 5. sfat 1&m Ved. dejected.with tears gushing up inside-. Tffrn deep meditation. drinking up. 1. / acute-angular. 20. ^jp 3"jt q. Br. ( woman in the harem. Ved. of a Soma sacrifice (for Kr^T^TT a. ij. -2. within a. Ai. 26. g^ o. jfa a. 2. sorrow. -T: ) -3.). a p^iHsCHf^Hnlft against itself can- ' not long stand. 3<uj<njMiJP ing to others. 1 regulating the soul or internal feelings. ward entrance 1^). heart of soul. srijT. 4 (also . . srfit- gfr residence nra.-2.ulcerous. 1 %ir: ^inward uneasiness or anxiety. "j^pp internal dissensions or disaffection. herent. ftrBT N. 5. . underground. with an enlightened soul. (%ft/. o.) arfr. 1. superintendent of the women's Pt. 1. tfy. 7. 3. the internal check zfcmw &c. ] the menstrual matter to cious things inside.) an acute-angled triangle (opp. 40. -2. . fJrtr a. *J^RW<. t tpr y?s~ ( Me. -fhTFT: internal pain. inwani fever. 1. 3. penetra- . <JifiM m. an under-garment KB. the inner apartments interior of a house. jr?r a. knowing one- U*HM sowing . \. harem. 5. 3^rzrfr^ 'the internal check' is the Supreme Being and not the individual soul 'who standing in the earth is other than the earth. term used in Tantra literature for the mental assignment of the several letters of the alphabet to the different parts of the body. sf^jp [ a chamberlain = ^srr. having inward strength a pregnant woman -2. internal support (scafTT5tTT : Ait. -5TFT <*. 13. (f$Mft/. 1. the = solate.having the rutting state concealed within R. I. in the interior having something in the interior.) within this ground.-^tT! names of ^^mi^ and ^^< . one of the 20 instruments mentioned by Suiruta in chapter 8 of Swtrasthana. being or dwelling insid ). in the interior. or contents.(-#) a sort of surgical opening inside). a Soma libation made during the suppression of breath and voice. inwardly happy Bg 5. pi.] a pregnant woman (<Pf) a. in- wardly conscious (said of trees &c. distracted. n. still-born. ffl' <(iH. -tffna. ( -^. (SRT) [ ^R. regret. a mode of worship referred to in the Tantras. bored (said of a pearl) Ft. dence. within. D'r t 11^ 317 iitHi^ i 3Tt . . -2. pin or any such extraneous matter. tfjr a. . 3. S-) "w^TT: one belonging to the progeny. -^TR* a. or opening situated in a forest. 1 s^?r j:-2. very learned ( srnsrlts. w ( mjthl [ 14^*WT given a. 9 . suppression of the breath and voice. -2. ] forming part written starv ) being between or in the midst. a. ( MIT ) ind. wind N. 4. one who has concentrated and turned his mind inward.) 1. cft fa: P. being a forest P. . aicH'Nciflq $v Rv. . f*3T. 93. -3l5^* : a chamber! ain. . n . (snrj'^the triangle). (-tf) [aid'TriHi^iig aw ai^] the hair to be covered. concealed inside STjr: \.a.cattle in the Trantras for the n'(of these five sorts are mentioned ^ &c a. Up. internal dissensions "gpsrr *'M$rf Mk. -^Tftr^". ^ 3irtViMi<(' yft'-vipt rr 33T a. 2. ihf Ved.126. Br. JT^T a. *ffi 3^ ). ^ryan Brahma- it R. VI. whose body the earth is. -3. Jj^: discord. BR^ a. cattle &c. the internal nature or constitution of or body of ministers of a king. of a river rising from the Vindhya mountain. (-fq:-fJT: ) the semivowel* a term appli ed also . split or broken inside. who internally restrains and governs the earth the same is thy soul (and mine). strong heavy or ponderous T$fap^full . VIII. M$I7<: f. *tS55<F and fllffi^ see Br. whom the earth knows not. 7 abounding with pre. 3. inner store Hiss of sleep (srni^i? %cfl5*r srqr. earth) Rv. 12 and the menstruation period. upright at heart. included or comprised . Supreme Spirit as guiding and regulating mankind. of a form of devotion a. |ft ind* into the midst of armies. 'TT'ffrTTfl'l of women. whose delight id in self. (P. bedimmed with tears tfr|viitjftiT *TTTTt *rt <7t^% JTCTP V. lost in abstract meditation. (flowing) underground . ( 3T^sfr i?rj^ tipr . man. 4. the ministry l^5 51.) inhabitants of this land. in*gft' terior of the earth.) knowing correctly or exactly (knowing the paths between heaven and 72. 2.' HIT < subterranean. 93.83 letters of the alphabet assigned to the six lotuses (TO) of the mr: ft body. flatulence ing -*fN. perforated. 5. v.)inwardly. (-a(fo. of a Brahmana included in the Bri. c in- . 3. supposed to have extended trom Prayaga to Haridvara and is also known by the . ^ having inward strength and vigour. w nut. &c. entering a.) [OTifcrr ^^T ^ft ] the tract of land between the rivers Qanga and Yarnuno. and HJJ+IH). soul Provi. WIS*KI!3<^ Kasyapa fore the age between r5 "srf is there- worship. Up. 4. pointing or turned inward Mv. . gfrr tj^f-Nid^fwHd^^ Ait. 4. rankling inside. sad. trpT! men. ritMHc? (-m. *TTr. (-ado. in. T house divided "g^nrw Pt. internal arrow or disease. a. V. latent. 2 105 internal matter or essence (and pus). having in the interior an arrow. . 6 Mai.

manifold ( . make way . other than . entrance. part it . of weeping . rifrt JTnNtgnW TTTWT. ring . 'SIT" T?TJT: Sabdak. 36 ) ( In this sense it is declined . 6 2. ^vftrt Jni'ft with symetimes used pleonastically W*'*UMld< Tc^T Pt. -7 Period (of time). R. kind. -6 Exterior. ^T. 1. . interior. . A hole. . at DW 164 %r . . . Tf^ff WHld\ S. 10 6. . between the breasts . *r?r) iffaft 1 . or . 1. (in space) 5. ^^ Up. 9. . 6. 54 oft translated by between. Mu. wrnr R. distance of g^>ll<H R. 55 7 . 5. 3. 13 having heart . 166 Sk. * ). different. -2 Near. purport. inwardly ( iu or suppressed Me. R&m. . admission. 10. Ki.} R. 1. striking in the middle. of 7 in thecourse ^ 18. Interval intermediate time or space. 4. from in. 154. situated outside. 49. peculiar or a (peculiar) possession or property . ?jwrhinT m^TTSft interior. -4 Similar (also of sounds and words ) .). changed. 2 waits till it room anrt sjrTt Mk. 1 t (a) The way. . . wer T^FT WT^ 5I5cf^ ( irfs*hf*ii<ndil VIII. ( Note that in this sense ) ) way iTTt JWrtatf ml: S. 27 {"Mrf<it( s(|uii(4<(fSH: Tff ?^%?Bg. f*TT used Various.20. internal (opp. ( 2. 10. v or. ( arRtffa ) dear.15. Being inward. 5. . 24 Sk. Ki. 240. step. 18 the inmost of secret nature^ (lit middle space or region). 4tn^?r: R. 1 characteristic culiarity. .Rigveda hymns. find ^ ^'" ia -3 The Supreme Soul. altered ( manner. K. f5t . Com. rarely with instiv. being in the band or within reach of the hand. ^tcft ( 3FTW? ).-16 Weakness. TTTrT 1. -5 (a) Different Bri. 12. vene -j^^-tj . 4 at intervals 7. . outer. 266 qr room (Tr^f 9TT *fl*W . in gfir<fiR<ftid'< ft T *mf* Sat. 40 so . f^ffr a. fluinv-^ui: Svet. 17.166 . 26. betwixt life and death 66. inside. 13. 132.. tenor .1.. 9. 3. T. ( 3T*fr TOT ). . TT3T. . -3 Belated. 17. 38 in the in. 33. VIII. 101 - H. . Wfjprt H. 9 peeping through a window QjMld'i"! aidpjl**)!!^ S. AT. ^yj^'^ &C. ^tes [ ar^ ^t ^3TTW] an elephant ( in rut ). 8. 3. ) gradation ( of a generation grmnrt Ms. sort. ' . Mk. Up. in omp. iid< Ks. other. .-l S PeS. .. MM. or kind . . N."63. 5'3lfl. neutr. in the intervals *if=<i 90. whatever be the the gender of the noun forming first always forms the latter part of ^ 'through'. 80. 1. &c. ( 3T. .3. 2 . *)klid) u l . ijif. laughing . anurh^ (c) . ( closely connected ^g: tion R. Ku. afrft-TTingfp srf*r r t-c IT ft^it- Ram. intimate. 147.84 ' standing between . . space in general *rr*:'P. ) *lfl<<H ( with gen. 26. *T3TtcTT 38 through . (thi|RjK ^T 3. 8 56 . &c. 8. Br. 2 make footing. I. an opening . -5 Boom. fjifjft Y. JIUIHIpluce. l. . 7. jf* the in- rrwrfa3Trffsc*ftT U. terior of the heart. vw aitft VL 2. 7. <f4j: from out of . 1. 7.1 from. occasion. the term or period of separation Vrhr^-rm within the -period of a mo- separated by syjr^tart one remove. q-. Trik. ifift THTT: ?^ ?>N^ . inside. 58 . ). ). .) f5T. 4. difference . 3 changed condition^. <*nld< .-13 Absence . T^: t - tervals of singing . 4. MgMa^^<' V ftwTriH. -12 Distance Bop. Ak. Br.?. different states . M. 5. . . another. 306 to allow to come between or inter! be rendered by^tfae another word ?^t*wtEnglish <um<ifMdl S. ^H<^HH . 1 1 . 3. . uu . ^ifolVhl: HTft Ms. 1. 66 found no admission into (was not impressed on ) the mind. wr^vnr ) of t in the sense the clouds . 1.i4*44ai) *mr. Bg.t vowels and consonants and being mind . . 1. -11 ( o 6. ) . a secret (rjf iva^ U. 7. 2. Batn. ^T-T ] <ri j i<d( thlrtltHNf5%JTTv. - 16. 2 friendships . P^ a compound and its gender remains unaffected i. 118 various 3i?!iq&c.P. 29. so finds HTn% Mk. ^>1^ U. remove. Ms. Sk. &c. 1 WTHf^ Nrf^HdO+jJHmHI K. ( Math. with abl. or to be worn outside (3TtK ^fWffT^nv^t: P. into. t^r 3rf3nrt Rv. 4 at the " ' ^^nrr^T^ ^iThmfil flBT Pt. a fit or opportune time .-8 Opportunity. 5?jirtrt Optionally like tf$ in nom. betwixt fhrttnr^ Ku. see trflfcrt also. 5. or they are go called because they itand between *r^r ( v-f ) letters and frr 1 a deity 3**^. 22 .-6 Access. . the interior of any contents thin. in most ji^n : . iij^^5X"^ S. of a country jrgN? P.--2Soul. the inside. conversation Pt. pi. VIII. -2. variety. within reach of the hand. 20 . 29. see termediate member. 17 remainder. laugh Hldgfa sjrfir* a suppressed laugh. .i *t ^i t. VRHT Mk. ( sr4 wnttrt existence former ) H. !pn: fididO: K. Ku. 22 getting an opportunity.^ldi' ( SFIJT <r-*rr ). of one of the . 13. It Ram. other case in pi . 4 finding or making room for themselves 84 qn^ qio<"< K. Mu. . 2. ?fH^t. . 3 I shall not do so again . of the vital organs. Rif\lt{H<4 26. . 5. Difference.iimfc. (6) The other T? tffcrt <nt Bftm. 5.2. D.-4 a. (6) Hence. f^ R. see 4>Mln( Ms. 1. %tf ind. . w. way to sorrow . and loc. formed by a slight contact of the vocal organs ( wjj swwnl ) . *<lid< do not give . T: Pt. ( 6 ) Interven-of opp. Up. fTpfr N. ( Bharata. VI. : S. 1. 1 that time aiftHUHd} 01 ihat occasion. 75. -Ai Rsr< "it" 3. 7 62 . weak ? W* . proximate ( arm* ). . in the hand. e. smile. wrtorR fgT -9 Difference (between two things). 172 waitiag for a suitable opportunity of time. W 4. . 1. jj$T: the malleus of the ear. 13 ?r%3rt?mg ti^tirt P. distance . . VaiTWT Tait. Different. Ki. wmyftgldv entered the ij?$: Mit. 7. term Ak. 1. .121 ^PT^TTOTof anot gj lO S. wrf'fwtiH^ fluHW^i heart. ^>TTgTO^ WfT cases may ' ^trr^r^hlT Pt. jjornrt 'g- ^TH<:4dH< H. i^lditrfinftHjfini Sat. 27 wwhr* r?rf^t ftl^rr ment. ynr. 4. Ill witli with a gentle the sleeves . and abl.

most intimate or related. 8. 32.4.-2. ( d) sfaTT ?CT ^t S. 1 . WT to oppose. I shall change the topic. midway M.. u failing. most immediate. ) sfcrnw a. 1. garment . 49. ) i/^irfiw ifW-. inside. Sat. wt ^fafar ^T3^: Mbh STJT^OT ?rnfrf iinfqc<i Sat. the space 3j^between the shoulders. . portico. 1 TT: 1(HWlT^: ). 338. 10. on R. -3 To remove (to a distance ). -2 Within ( prep. 52. analogous. account Bam. be- midst or procuring Rv. (6) With regard or reference to. f^j 52. K. T: A letter of the like. . furore sr '^fTRegard. 93. J*-ll4 ^TWTWnt Dk. qHmi it -2 1 ( Used as In the interior internally. r^f : antee. . II.. sfcrTT ^intermediate region or quarter of the compass. Br. II. spreading havoc. <n^a. -17 fa security . internal 1 being Sat. for ex. seo amr ( 1 ) except *T ^T M<Ti-Ji*i*JnTi siNi'?-^: tiniM ^isn Mu. between or betwixt. a veranda resting on columns. -JW: an inner question. or region and there. 162 . sfcrVr ind. hreor*rgs* Bv.-20 A garment ( <n?*TC ). -Coiap. into ( ( ^ ). 2. [ ) cf . L. reference. amidst. (m^f ) v ( - (Malli. 143. (6) At TTr Ram.. 3)Kid<lrt^:gW Dk I*U'<Jd<lrf P. 2 stay between any other {^IT|- duty . fife S. -22 Concealment. same class. . . 178 . 117. H)<!M4i<uT To cause to inter- his S^-tmrf* 1*f Pt. arrerr a pregnant woman. 1 . hero ?ft 1 . 1. 3.2. verbially ) ( a ) In the interior. si?T- ^H^68. 4 hi has pledged honour that he will not harm you aUrHMtid'UffitHK K. jj?nrar: ind. 86. 2. chap. . Nearest.jft^l +*4<$<n:*l trt K. . 304-5. fliTTi' STTJJ to stand to wise. 2 how M. without ~23 Representative. Up. resembling Rama. 1 Orf K. ajntf PJ'g-tifltl igtii<^' 5TTT 30. . ) . 83 Dk. breast 3^1 : . . f *i ^ internal man. 2. [ 3T?ft *TJ IT I ] An under Dk. ^9lr. afcrfcr fersfV WT VT gurjtft^ . 12. .d< reference to me . (/)In the mean time. 3. V. 82 . . a ) Except. 12. resembling sf ^TTW: . 221. 26 inherent .-2 To oppose. ' room ' or ' ' space in general . 3. a technical term in augury Bri. 29 ti^i*inMMiicn<4a. $it ind. previously mentioned. Y. Y. (b) In the middle. (c) Through During . 2. . towards. as an adverb. f Ti-JiiMiic4*in\ui ^>yi^qcnicoaft the two or in the mid-air . : vene. 2. without. afcTCTrfitDen.-2. -2 (Used . (g) At ining or tervals.(e) Nearly. Ki. Br. ). seated in the heart. Between. 1. a kind of wall R. sirar ) 1 Si . smV TTT : < Mk. -3. D.. 5 7. put off. 1 ( Used as a preposi( -19 Excellence. iRt^viftfT S. wiffi*': . ^ Ak. 150. S (> ^T: tlle Dk. 69 HJ J ^4)^ldfPP^y. realizing the Supreme ( frnrft ( c ) ^ On the way. ifgitKlrfdfl K. an epithet of ift?.P. internal. yxiffr'i-f^ri^a.15- rfl/l . 161. ob- M ! 6 O" 1 8 Used ad- ject. 3. in the middle. on account of . 71 therein . defect. 3. Nala. within. interTening. tf^t-sf) / siiir. g . cutting the interior or f^rr. foreseeing MH<^T: I'- oppose : i 5nr <l4clil " 3*3- ft^<TOtT^rKiheart. 107. in the midst in the interva . g^ ^r^reT^rt^^m Si. D. 1. . 85. Soul j^a. Jiiqnlcmrt 23. P. Surety. about. 9 48 =rn?r yt ibid. divert the he soul or embodied soul existing between the twe stages of death and birth ( jfr TTonr^R^T'cTT!^ fojcT Sffft STfrtT^.or vulnerable point. fatrtd^ -^irt<i B. . see under 3?<TT a. aifrtr ?r*(fltid: R. 267. 7. TT . ?difi^: g&vf% H7 %T- f^Pt. with f^ff wnrr fc <f1^rH. alspf a. (fc) Sabdak. for sometime. 3. 2 . Si. 239 gw . interposed. TfaTT fSprf^f: here and there. 6 . bringing into the 1 course of conversation . ^^^tfif U. P III. tr^TTT ftrtt WTtTt ^T Br. 16. with gen.r amrfar Intermediate time. 127 .. nwi-S? TOtrTTT Ms. within.. ^ 1. f$IWlfclldt as in 24 drowned. now and then. amidst. 118. (rf) the neighbourhood. *3i(oiflTi ii<f lj . K. fi*^ see Vcd. 8. now-now ( when repeated). internal. interior. 247 sfcrc =? Y. with middle or aidil^ in midway. 86. well. prudent. . 143 half way betwixt love and bashfulness ufihrr* ufH^yrrr roft used for Trik. 6. Sk. 17. srfWrigg'Jl H ^* ifffhf Ram. approach- sfrftuj gf^smir <&1 Mk. 10. one contained in and arising out of what has been ^rrftt-W. *^r ^i**i4i*-Mi Dk. 20. 56.-? 1- substitution. snrcFTf fi one of a mixed origion or caste [ Ms. amidst Md\mm>||. 6 do not interrupt him in the middle 3T$% ^3T|p5Ms. -24 Destitution. (d) Witliout. ^4did<iri<j1. inwardly nQ{i<Hl Mu. 179 . Ram. deeds . : K.) (c) <j|q 3. leaving * Sk. . ).-wrfre'(a) Between . . hiding ulrtMf^ff Tf%: ( thia sense properly belongs to 3FTI. ing the difference. being which belongs to ft=rr ) ) secretly. -^3. separate. is faring or progressdance &c. almost. t R4m. amongst . 12. or defective point : uf^sft 2. TWTtswf^Osrrt3 ^T' Ms. 3 3 without interfering with . 629 knowing the . ^ o. tion with ace. OTTO e^t ^ Ht *T wwsg: Mbh j rarely loc.at interiMljj<l<lrfVifajt<ni<m vals. 20 . S. 3. Ul>ot know- wprft Ram. 126. 14. 4. tween the horns. 2 . sfcnr ind. 121. (srrW^ ) T^TTT ?Tf **t Ch. . near. <3f|H| ib-iil. -ff a. inside. ^irrft *mrIn T: M. 28. at hand approaching. a preposition with ace. S. Br. ( c ) ^ wi?frr Mv. P. soul ( the deity that resides in man and witnesses all his Hl^<<lt(. 2 Ac. *ng tTH^f'Uiffl U. (o)Between. Within. porch. divert. between . W^R 3rr= . en route. ^l*4ld<|o<inr<<!^'>ir ( fr. push after. 9 . K. gsnr: i&& <Ti^*nft Ki. heart . R. gi. interval space . Interior. Between.i6iW. dd1<ll >n?&ing in the ' M. II. guar- ^ . with respect to. . 1. . ^r Up. 1. 9. alter ] -Oomp.. During. . inward. -21 Purpose. . ( meaning may be deduced from 11). S. 3 inwardly.

1 hid behind a creeper. inside.( earth ) W a^hTrjmiwTOfa Ch. 3. .-3 Talc. retired. Wfo tf^ S. . 1. 152. yj^ln^MRd'ff? MSI. ) by someprotected ( from thing m^JMidftd T^ ft*JWI*l)t S. impediment. (mostly used in past.-2 Interior. all sides e. sweeping or going through it. hidden. obscured ^t. -^ . reflected . >^t f^5: ir*rr T5iO s*t^ <^*Hr^ *T- . 3Todisappear. 12.+O* . Mai. 3 .p. drowned . 123. only). obwhat stands in 65 16. ing to Nir. dis- floating over the atmosphere. 15 sr Hll'7* frnw SWT Dk. to view. . srr-ft^] filling the atmosphere. 3fcw?=* <S*JIlfl. Ait. rq<iaRdfrfl<Ml-jH K. 28. conceal from view. . tribe or caste ( fl . avoid the sight of. D by water). take in . with suppressed tears. 97 ] A portion of land stretching out into the sea. ^TTgidfoft rrsrr H. screen. bird ( moving through T:.-Comp. in- cluded in or by. (-T) the within. 1 mainder. Br. Br. mosphere. aw- the mind Pt. at. reflected in the cryswall . a covering. existing in. interior of the atmosphere. 28. 44 ft) ft nm )(&?)ratjnfcr S.-8 architecture. I. clude ). envelope. veil . To gobs- intertween. T See under aftn. screened. TV. R. -2 To exclude from. concealed. 19- 2. . . <T(T qflqiq' aW'. 43 internal.-3 (a) Concealed. hindrance..-4 Disappeared. 3 vrnftimt . enveloped. .2. t*" . Bfcnfcrp. 8. 37 covered . 65 obscured by moon-light. Mai. 4 forgotten. 8 . 22 separated ( from me ) by the next world i. intervening. east &c. impeded. f^rq. contain. 1 H\(Ht'IISTlldTsrtRd l?^l<Tu| ^t4ld<uiidi>dl1i^ M. 45 obscured iftw: Ft. to pass over. y fo{ ] play . 32 afcf^irrsrf i&W. *N r- TT i ed in. suppressed. tervention. ( interpose. hide. covered. j^ a. -3 Anin- . removed. obscure. Ku.-4 To hide or conceal oneself from. T3mffi. c seated in the breast or heart. f^^ / the intermediate northpoint of the compass. comprise. forgotten. hidden. )-2 Being or seated in. shielded. 6. . F5ntiri. [ ^3- a&tT 5il KMai. Rim/?HiW 36 . 322 i<fiaft(<lrj V.1 Gone between. atmospheric. fjfaf. M (XdW ( y *) I <<*ii ^1 aiHft-fr-yT a. regarded as a distinct world. 25 5<TOf . ^ w^rr Ku. 8 lfi<dl'-<J H<inM M. Sat.-3 Gone tal in. ed i?ii tr 82 drowned eclipsed. U. 4. hindered. omitted . 15. fl%T. made dormant. 8. -1 Gone within. abl.$T^a. . covered. . 3 screened : Say. 7. travelling through the atmosphere.-*rrfi!ra: Gone in- two 3fcT^r. Mixed -Oomp. 148 k. accord?Ttft ence or obstruction offered to those who are engaged in seeking deliverance. . $: R. 3. . whose inside is as -Oomp. be] 1 The intermediate region tween heaven and earth the air. Pxam.Aerial. a.-2 in or into To receive with- .. also mean. K. Dk. ) Hindrance to the concentration of mind which is said to be of four kinds. ) f^t 'sr jfi^f Sandliya Mantra ^IdR- -4 Slipped out of jmemory. to stand in one's way. and surrounded on 3W VI. ifrt*flM^imRi TW^f^ 81 .-5 Passed over. delayed. such as. promontory an island ( being situated in. secret. deceased . 4. inward. 53. .Tt CTW: K".33 : .between the dropping down ind starting up of tears U. WkiidArt: ft^r S. t 60.. Up. Com. -5 Vanished. 21. . the re- .-4 ( With the Jainas ) Interfer- =5^: TT TV. Rremoved ggM^ividRdl^dr*!!. -1 (in Ved&nta. eclipse ( fig. and consequent prevention of one of their accomplishment of it the 8 classes of karman. 2 prevented from being made rt jisjifliTnn'*! tiimiPi Mu. 9 . ^Tf^: WT and wrenr.-TT<T: 1 An stacle. concealed. sky : ( OTT^r iii'iii"(W i T v tfxfafp. S^nMni K. the intermediate <Tft?t i*ft T^rt^. m . belongc $r^ 3TT& Ms. the way B. 133.'. rp H.. eclipsDk. admit. 146 7. ^^ oneself. internal. 2 ^ P- TW srf. prevented. 6. ) q. despised. -^T. IP. ( -OTlt ) To * afaTTfit Mk3Mi< *' interpose <r . 108. . 5. aw. .disappeared.. U.6 3<tHM*4MI^ p " 60 i n ward wlf^Tii id *\4 1 M * 4 B-W. inner or middle part R{ifl$dM<ld KDk. ^11 ^H*JI ^ r^^i *im^im\^iiitniTti Mu. ) That which remains. dew.v view ^Tvit Sat. 15. 1 To place - or keep The middle of the three pheres or regions of life. wide as the atmosphere. To be included or compris-3 To vanish. anrf^ dfi-Htt^H*- to or between. - 3T*f . 2.] dwelling or residence in tho atmosphere. 14 . 3 . 2 ( it ' may ). 14.. [ awf<$f tlffi H<lfa.4. exhibit. 3. sn^frs^ ^rt^: (heaven) Bftin. dead. 15. [ vrer^T^] . standing in the way. 1. ' separates the Q^tiiHUfltil^^-^i^i K. j>. -3 Being gwri^r qnuM'Mlf* <* in the interior. 5 put off. come or step between. ) ^MlWlll^^y^ P. . U.8ee37rTltcTbelow. . Drowned. deposit.a the atmosphere ). Bk. has disappeared. .-3 To indicate. wrap up. ( 6 ) Separated. vented from being actually effected region. fwr s?rft 3. 10. departed. .-? (In Math. -6 Slighted. 200 n5dMi>d1tf: set Ak. lost 31 . withdrawn. 71 .-2 1 To go between. disappear t omit. pret . fsJ|cM i. 3. .-2 3 HMttpWff^^ U. 45. and used in 4tm. ( C ) 4MtIP-(*H.-5 To cover up. 9. gr<fc water of the atmosphere.Ait. sition . qrR5TtHT: MM. obscured. part. Br. . JJT a.-6 Destroyed. 4. ) ( . vanished. dwelling in the atmosphere. ^fcnfcnfcf f^t Ms. Br. . ?r%!T sharpened in the ^r [ WTftst Ttf ?r^ti atmosphere. has been removed. terval rfV4dHl{|n:l<l<l3 in the in- &c. crept into ( as a bad word &c. 108 ing to . Njntil a concealed simile of comparison being ( the particle omitted. made *4r1 invisible \ by interpo^H*II . vene to separate TrWHfl^rf^Itq. include K. A technical terra in ^ inward . illuminating the sky. 2 inwardly longing (forthe same). or WT: inward or secret motives of 1. (with. intervene so as to ex- . [ at1 JHTT Mb.

. 13. . inferior. vile. tm 3133^1 m. ?Tr 1 A technical name for f^m in astronomy. rectification of numbers by the differences of the products. 1 36. to . To render invisible. 46. 1.~T9 ^if R. Mb. to vanish. 3^ (another) afcrtff I. III. final ( as a last (in time. it?fJ. . 1<W^ near. 110 reduced to the worst plight . 2. afcS). Falguna. be obscured or rendered invisible. : the little finger s-ftfoPT the oven. Nir. 79. [ Inward. N. invisible. 2. 1. 1. ultimate nally situated H. disap- -Camp. 22 . II. 3WfaT<7r*rfcT ^fa: P. so m. ready with help. . 42. invisibly. tained in . . involving a causal sense. vanishbecome inviaible . P. Jgnprvfhrbefore. Immediately following ( in comp. c oft in comp. at hand with help. sp under ) .near or f?rtr. ^r a house near one's dwelling. fire-place. Nearness.167.8.Id. from near.34. proximate (with gen. . .000. begotten by a Cliftndala on a Nish&di woman '^lsirti I comprised ahnrfa: 1 The being Included or in.-2 N. of abl. Mina of the zodiacal signs &c. Caui. 1. ft 1 bie ground ijjin . 4 covered ( ness aJQmm 1 Rv. BhashS. Lila. [fHir] Disappearance. Ms. sfcrafa [ vr-?g^] Being invisible.000. the lowest caste. [3t^R^ TOit &c. M.9. 71. own Ku. 12 a servant in attendance throne. 46.1.*T-^i<i. / 3 ( jft.-2 Inward meditation or anxiety. tf. disappear. sence of within the prefrom the proximity of.. 3. 2. 2 woman of the lowest tribe.: : 3 N. Inward.87. invisible. 3. 8. inclusion fhrt jjorr. 71 last debt *w* 8. final. -2 Last. ) order or place ) P. patt. afcrsfr resorting to what is near. 88 Sk. Oomp. -3 Disappearance. 176 . ?q 1 A measure of numbesr 1000 billions A . 7. worst. . a female in male dresg. ) 12th sign of the zodiac. H 4 a disguised mak. (^. ^tg-frrfiftj-rntT: ibid. V^ of jf to pear.^-^r being near the god an adversary ( at dice ) Rv. the last figure. . : 12.. 79 . the adv.. 59 . or closely. comprised or included in. 1 P. or Cau*. . 2. : . nff r srJiTflrr WTtrrr 8. or gen.P. 1 To be received within. 148.000. 294. as ? of letters. e. from 1 Near. of ).. II. . 28 Si. ^^-^^ p . 1 Included or con. series ). 22. becoming invisible srVafcntft nrr: Dk.-gwr bidden. disappearance. 9. 77. 8. disappears &c. 49. 2. 2 < Prep. concealment hiding oneself from afcriv-/. ncf:. 3. a. 40 dwelling in a palace hidlen under ( the waters ) Oomp. An aftttrnrsf o. plant dermost. 11. A man ^ : K. or genor ace. ( ). ^c o. wretched 3nr$it rff: Pt: 4. 1. 9J.-3 Lasting till. aififrT Ved. a.138. 3RTJ.P. 1 336 at perilous ( critical) times belonging to the lowest caste. . of a plant ( g^rr ) (/. 24 : S. To be contained. proximity. Concealing-.. .197 srtffrfe MB. become IRT invisible. P. into the presence or proximity of j. the number nine.lMi n Ms. 9.-3 The last syllable of a word. ) . 3 A technical term in arithmetic.-^rr*r. concealed sfa^Position. Y.p. 1 Placed between. Ma. 4 withdrew invisible. upon or as last mem( with abl.-2 Disappeared. Revati of asterisms. vn vnt 3Tf ] Covering.-2 Reaching to the end of. be inherent or implied in . presence of. K. to be covered up or concealed. involve. -2 ( . passing out of sight: a 1 wr<TTTffrsBT siOHhiuiffrtfW K. Ved. or kind. according to Nir. disposition.Kw. presence sr <mJR JTOtRW H. 10. fire-place. ^proximity 1 the presence Bg. internal. ( -fjh/. 10. a . 1. shrf^fRTTor An elder sister. 22. 12. word &c. >fafiimiJHiduHTJ Si. 11.3 ft^] 1 Immediately Hari. . ) VI. closely. ) Near ( to ). in the last digit. tn^f ^rff^g- 317 O-. 4.-*fl*<*<l ^T Sk. . . conceal. sister dramas rendering Comp. of Siva. . 180. disappeared. To contain. 39. base. ) are*r ninth.TTftr in old age R. or natural condition of obscured of eclipsed. 7. 1. ahnfaa. near P. 4 with something else ) . -2 The 1000. .. Ram. 1 4. P. in of Mb. /. 174 from . r^r B. be absorbed. one . in the vicinity of ( with gen.12. also ) ( the roots of which are prescribed for colic). ^ A name for the category A K. <*r*TWf%nr: Ms. Ms. n far as. uncovered oven. 1. Y. in rank. as of the lowest caste see above. 1 Near. 4 The last lunar month . 3.68. degree or position ). include. -Comp. barbarian. . Last. foreigner. Near [aft .-6 ( In Vaiaeshika phil. vicinity. inter. rendered invisible by in- 1. cease to exist shnrfwrr 1 Inclusion . atf^T: ind. a. S.-2 Inherent s. trial ffiiy H^ofijn: sight. . 15 5f* f)TfI: Nala. . reaching to . ) To. 34 ). r Bv. imply.] 1 An letter. 47 . Oomp. 1. fttltW. concealment &c. become invisible . . ^ Jhnwror: from became . 26. ) protection of what is near (3TRT5R$i>r) Rv. 2 a An Tt 3. until 1. sfcmg ^5Trg Pt.-5 Mlechchha.. wealth. ber of Comp. 8.-2 following. un- staff* p. contiguous support ( that given by a tree to a creeper ). ( with gen. up .. . ^ i. m^t": ( in Bhftg. . 31TWR: m. 1. 4. 1. from ( abl.24 ^^1^1^* . 3 The last member or term of a progression ( ( . . 3 Lowest . "ynptnT! I . near. moving y^^^d^Rl elder 3rfff a. Ms. MH internal.000. inwardly situated. "ft^ft argsmr ) a man XX^iPx woman of . the following 7 are regarded as belonging to this class . 1. the neighbourhood of the house. 8. ata^ar p-p. 35. in the vicinity arfifa? l*1l<l. 3. . ). separated.

279 Y. 38. to pay. Udb.a garland of intestines RH^ c)?m:. : A man of the lowest tribe.-ari. ( -<3TT ) a woman of the lowest caste. Ms. 11. ( -r . 1. 273. V: Making blind P. tf'Irfi'Tl ) Oomp. 3. Binding. 1- (worn by ^Rfa ). Ms.rfhi*$fmftr U. 7. of a sage. Kali age. of a m.lowest source 01 origin. 12 . well inflam- flatulence. son of Yudhajit who. 20. -2 Spiritual ignorance . the last lunar mansion ^cft. 3fcj- according to Un.i|<Kiufafri $$ TTWT <i>0fa *T Susr. est caste iiftug'td Rh-<J^ ^l<4<-*)nrsmr*-. 1. . -3. inferior tribes one chani . pitchy. -2 To be lit. 3Tft*7T turbid water. ar^or. T^-qS' the last or greatest root (in wicked acts. i. the seventh skandha ( s^TR or so. kind of roasted flesh. 4. . [ He is represented aa :a demon with 1000 arms and heads. W- [*r<f e?hr- . srfmSt "$iin<iwi<t ). 57). 1 complete or deep darkness (espe. rock to p - To swing. N. one belonging to the low- made blind. 2. a grandson of Kroshtu. V. 1 A 93] also . -urn* ( P. "cTPW infra. his brother Vnshpi is the ancestor of the celebrated family of Andhakavribhnis P. N. Si. 3 the \-itals of the heart are rent ( i^fit^: srr^ N. fa^rfi N. 168. !TTRm:-ST: (* also ). 94. 10. chain or fetter . afcfcrcor a.-*nGt r %f%3r*rrorerarr\ blinded. 1 : To mako others and enjoy them are condemn- Si. ^rsraf^TT Pt. 19. [arwrlt . 20 Darkness.-2. . because he walked like blind man.11' 24 w U-7 the gloom of . sTrS^T a blind Oomp. mentally blind. ill. ?r- hell.. fir(TT Q. tf ii. younger. N of a hell.56). 286. 5. . San. the 7 &c. -wmtf . intestine. 16. wsmfr fm*fa: Rrat g'fr?^. 9. -wfa^r: one that is not T: ) a blind serpent. 7rM% a. m-j=h [ aw? ?H innjfit] N. defig. *ufc. wav{ born. though he could see very well . 3*rfnr:-5-ffe:/. -2.">^T: dropping of the last letter of syllable of a word. vf 1. 2. Swinging. .f?)<MH^H ) 10 U. fMiftsnm become 3^ of srrot. the mouth of which is hidden a well overgrown with plants &C. e. 8.33.88 belongs to the last or mendicant order. elder brother of Brihaspati. Si. -3<if(+i one has ren . oscillate. iWffa: /. f^^H-i the rumbling noise . III. venting the sight Ms. $TO 36 grows afa: dim f^: ] . An wr*J entrail. vr* the Si. blind. 385. According to !Mripu. SttT. 51 sort of ornament worn round . vHI^H a. of a people. a Sftdra (awr latest . Mv. - 2 sfflPi^^i ) . According to Bhavabhftti persons committing suicide were condemned to this hell . . VI. together with f^ 1 P. sftraro. . unable to see ( at f^rer: mPi^i: particular times ) . the second of the 21 hells to which those who seduce the wives of (^ it 37?fo igi. ?ffrt Q^nTidffrqN'fti* and Ku. -3. 1. mation of bowels .-^V colic of wind in the stomach cf . 9. 2. ) night.S. (cf. Y. 8. if a. 171 . 11. -2. by a woman of the higher caste with man of the lowest caste.l. a Sftdra male or female. . spiritual ignorance enveloped in utter darkness. -*r: A sura. the Matsya Purona Andhaka was admitted to the class of Qanas by Siva. 2. parti- Becoming 3* gifm T^rri** 3^ " -2 An at qwrft ^tsH 4. 3. when he was about to be killed by the god for having attempted to carry off his wife Parvat ]. fish ( fig. . blind.iih. (-gr : ) I. 11 198. which those who tease and kilt harmless creatures are condemned. tf ) N. Ms. 88. of a river rising from the Vindhya mountain. worm $->1-i. ! ^Pt ir%% iH W^I f^nti: n He was slain by Siva when he attempted to cany off the Parijata tree from heaven whence Siva is called Andha&c. crucible a small covered with a hole in the aide. 3^ killed by Siva. at his importunities and humble supplication.). (-ft:. of a division of Tartarus or infernal regions. m^fcmiffr: fire-place. swelling of *ne scrotum. infatuation.-^orf a man or woman of the lowest caste. to and ancestor of Krishna and his descendants. of f. arew^pr Mr. ). gif the last or . 3*f%:. 91.-2 N. to Ms 12. so ^ by intoxication . Indigestion. 4. 79 ). in the intestines.-2. . ll>-2. thet of the zodiacal signs cular periods ( .-di. See f7. of a metre. and fro. *frf for the -9nK-f^TT la8t -3 or funeral rites.-3 Water al1 A kind of qRnM<fr ) who has comq. . M-mr Un. 5. [3^-^] Blind. 4 224 doctrine of annihilation ufter death. firar N. Ms. see snt. ton of Matnata and of Utatbya. . and 59. cf . tuii^MniRww . also Ms. oscillating. a .) . belonging to the lowest caste ^ft: Ms. complete. poisonous. .. a Sftdra . 197 U. To bind. .-2 Making . 8. IV.iifli*H4itHi^4lR f? TTCT i <pt- areiHt. 21. the last sign of the zodiac Pisces. 161. . sacrifices or Ms. of a plant(used against p3t^-. 9TO^: of *n 1 N. tf 1 8.t*^l B. 231. 1 . a jrftf K . JSschynomene Grandiflora. . 4. a chftndata. 3*tfrr%% -*T33f a. descendant of Yadu K. <}ala va^Whvrcsj ist w ^5 13 ^ n Yama. ift a. 2000 eyes and f eet. 24. of a medicinal plant in thebowels ffMrr ) darkness (lit. (-W:.and called Amlkaka. ed. pletely controlled his organs mfl T^T . 68. i. . *r*K^. 29 blind to liis own pre- last term of a progression or aeries. |Rf: / inguinal hernia. boil or abscess in the eyes (one that does not open or suppurate ). S4. son of Ka*yapa and Diti and 163 ? (pi-) N. a . W^f.) 3fa o. ( mendicant aratnt T.) or region of wind. utter. oblations.-trr. -blind. 48 last of the three debts which every atQ^I An elder sister An oen. 7. fasten. of a plant or grass dark night (Ved. e- see begetting childrwt intercourse 3T?>5WrK Den agitate. rupture. "t-f3f: ) the. of the lowest origin . cf fj^.-3 N. Y. . Bk.61 ft8. wqtqr: blinded demoness supposed grffar a cause diseases in children.-2 A chain deep or complete darkness I. . : K. [arvrw darkfjiTvrRpr 57 jq ] mental ness. 1 Blind ( void of sight. blind or . blind (P. a square). 114. cially of the soul) trrfJrH^E the ankles 1 . thick ( darkness ) Mai. sin* the : A elephant's feet 11.

Another. but usually taken to mean food only by Indian lexicographers and commentators. also the material world. descendants of ajvpF and ?T&I. v. custom custom of eating together with other persons. Y. It bordered on Kalinga ( See Dk. f eren't. iutu fou^ ufHT dcuth. ^tT. epithet -*nr o. Ms. Ij II. sro^R: ). . a sacrifice (with leavings 10 materials ) connected with the Advaiuedha sacrifice. 144.1't. -imjj. .gi unit. 62 changed. m. 34. ^fa. 3T ( 3?PT. (-oft ) a form of Durga ( the c goddess of plenty ) |-*fr N. ?re. ' . bare subsistance. cf . rf- ] .&c. the herb itself. ( cf sfR:lcf. 219 10.-j^. -v: The sun wt . H2. possessed of. a servant woo jfc^f: 10. 148 Sk. food.-^ food and clothing. the or not of food. I. . of a. gullet -ifi^: . -3. T^Pg-T TV.-<) qtf Bh. -37Tc*: uour D dinner meal-time. loss of appetite. sluyer of Auduaka.-ww a. . I 1 vi *(^j q. 11. . ^rtT: . II. Mountain. Un. -orf -2 Other than. 28 Sk. 4. P. epithet of the Sun. To become ] blind.of a dynasty of kings. =%T :^ sft^wt - stRt fi?i %a*: and passes from body to body iu the long process of metempsychosis " the nutrimeutitious vesture or vi" sible body in the world of sense (FJS5lfff called 3Rmwi?r). comp. -6 Earth ( ^ftarr N. juice. Acacia Siriusa lies'. . i . age of food. Uh. q. 2. 4.29. Ms. -grasu: 1 a cupboard granary -2 Vishnu. -2 . ghee or boiled rice.-3. blind blinded in mind. .2. 3. Durga a. the ^ip^Kk. v. 7th Ullasa). . of the .epithets of Siva -cn: N. ] 1 . 1. 12. of a form of or Bhairovi. other ( fS^r ) ( another.-ir<f 1.-4 A disease of the eye. 5 vestures ( ${% ) in which the soul is clothed gambling fcPTJt ( tTTT it ). of Vishgu. -4 Corn ( ana 8th mouth usually in the sixth. 27] 1 A well k.which Brahma is considered as . eating food. 3Tnrr a. 3Tm *hr* P. . having the rigour caused by food. chyle food and drink. there was near it a lake 'like the ocean ana craeted with cranes' which description can only refer to the lake (Jolair which has an area of over 150 miles STKIW-TI^ I 5Ts. . 1. people and th* country inhabited by them.) ( [%<fa ) food and raiment. different from. n*r5fTTi|^*nTi^v ! fr- works for food only one who becomes a servant or slave by getting food the deity supposed to only. ) bread corn BT ) . kind of game blindman s-buffi 3FT 31VT |<r Night. assimilation. 1 Food (in general): Tait. P.-j%s-:= jn5 q.Mf: the gross material body. 4. -2 a defect in the fond ti. 1. 34 ) with preliminary oblations to tiro ( Mar. JTfjTT o> being oft used i addition to *& or r?>TT am your prey <fcc. 12* ( between the 5th -TSrsfc-siTcBra. of [ in the worldly Plenty of food. srr K. dif. 76 . To make blind. Gr. th&sun. -2 N. lord or potsessor of i R thing eUe (%g?rrsrf^rr: K.consecration of food. filled with. Ms. -5 Water.). a. -Comp. 2. food iu general. else than ( with abl. 3F5ncT: ^wlff. y: [a?^-3?rf ] A kind of tree. mixed of a being born of man preside over articles of f ood. . ^j49 ) i S. 205 Ki. eating food. 4. which is sustained by food and which is the fifth or last vesture or wrapper of see aw ( 2 ) above and the^soul ulso *"ijr hence. ~3flfto> the Andhra tribe -ijftrr: N. other generally ) . of Vishijii.3*. According to Danrfin. . food. . . 157 (supposed to hove in the Veda the senses of tioma. . -3 Boiled rice. i.oue of the classes of women.The j: male organ of generation .-fr Durga or Annapflrna.i 3fT(j[&c. Ms. 86. liV. 5. 9- Up. 4. -^Rn^ o. -2. Food 39 . nutriment ^rrrrffonnr. . 10. semen itself . being the am-af 5 . a. or from food. -i . disorder of the stomach caused by indigestion. 2. Bff: srsrr: Ms. |.-sr. T: .grrt W3*rPff Ms. according to Yaska from r SjUft . transformation of food. i. -5?: a large heap of boiled rice. diarrhoea. the lowest -2 Jlood as representing form in which the feuis tne ceremony of giving a new-boro child food to eat for ihc ii. or its juice. liquor 3. S. 2. But of a VN. 1. . 11. . -3^531^. *$T precautions as to eating food^T: essence of food. -^w rtlt^VKi^ff ^3T ]. having a good appetite ( sfar ) ( ^: ) N. : [fr. anil/ioa]. altered ffH<^. .1 exuremeut feces. giving food. (. of Siva. the limits were probably confined to the Ghats OB the west and the rivers Godctyari and Krishna on the north and south. -2 epithet of Siva. who lives by killing game Ms. 56 -4 A kind of fowler. Ms. ) 3fr- U. . -3 a low ) caste. p. . *f itself 229. W4l<4i4 <5rgi^n"=^ f3rM y T: dislike of food. v. 4: manifesting existence. or as last member of comp. a Vaideha father and K&iavara mother. ] Increasing food . 31%^ 5TW. sm^: Aadhranagara is probably the old town of Vengi or Vegi. 1. offal. VI. 36 Bv. 40 . VI.-3ir*J: Cwsrfg) consisting of or living by food.-^ta: 1 sifi Brisiug from eating prohibited food Ms. epithet of Savitri. rffr .(*Tr/-) Consisting or made of food. sinfciT [ Ms. tho bare necessaries of lif e. 133. <fw^n every.u preme Soul manifested. . one of the 16 So maku ru*^_riuiun. composed of or containing boiled rico 'qfoT. the coarsest or lowest form in . 6. see below . 12. -5 =r^ft.-jrf^:/. pi. -2. 5mr a produced from food as the primitive substance. and itg capital dysentery. -3ref proper food. 3^Un. ] =\Hi^m q. 37 r: sffctf . ( . desirous of food f ( OTRVR:. of a dynasty of kings.e. the pass. and Siva. probably J 1 '* A coarsest and last of the. of food -<rr9r: cooking digestion of food (by the tire in tne stomach).-2. -3 seminal discharge ( of man ) .). 3. 3si<?of ) . -^rff: Tira<iY ?T : N. purifying food.Andhrat ii said [ The country to be the modern Tdinguuh. Up. 82. Brahma as represented by food. -ffCor m. l. [cf. 54. 4. v. 65. *nRFTT: the law or relating to food. 1. -^i-?T. or syon. oft in 66 quite different persons . spirituon* eating . . -3 A woman of a particular charaeter. Agni.iten derangement of food or the bmuours of the body anrf^icj. 5. ' ' q. 94.-3R4food[and Water.

sentences again ( used to connect <rg7-3ir the one the together ) see under sqr also other .' ffr another's a 'woman see wnj. another suffers ?Ot Mil.-i^fto. ) 4. [ 3Tsr. W. devoted to another or something else. worm of other birds.' epithet of the cuckoo. away trom God. having a different meaning.-sn ^T: a half-brother ( born of another mother ) Y. 2. word . tnni.-2. 3. T 'llfiH. ann may be either a damsel or another's wife. (-(r ) another or ' ^i^^nt changed Ms. more *g Mk. ^rr: the in the nests 3^4 ( -jri" ) born from another. ^ a. . one. .V. ^j ( rearing another. o. : . nmr^j others 4. 66. rnr a. e. a crow legitimate issue. it being supposed to sit on the eggs of the cuckoo and to rear its young ones ). y ]. having the mind fixed on some tiling or some one or Hneage else . li ( the one the other. . to a half-brother.see S. there.-4 . 8. . other. -!NlTft wpftft. On one of two in . f^T: -3 To another place. 32. 78 . ] not con- From another ground or. 1 going to another 2. ( ferred to another . a. bred in excrement ( Sw another field.?. ywi6 ( woman c ) . having a different aiwrff a. suffering occasional wind ( having (. inorooTer. a*t**r' place. besides Ac. reared by another. variegated or spotted on one tide. on one day or on another. cf S. 2 another . 3. 59. 22. going or passing over to irwqur ^rt%5j. -4 compound essentially depends ou the sense of another word 1 pr lii . QM*J nother day one of a number ( with and gen. ^. either of the two ( with gen. wife. .-S On tho other side on the U.-*(: ) property. 386. . different lif origin. 1. 1. loc.-3. a defendant in general.90 6. I . veraatile^uDsteady: H. . 40. *Mt<j-<iij n* ' in P 1 ') ll :'!*' some. 76 ( ar 22. 22. 1. whose mind is turned different iother or different rheumatism. Y.following other (than Vedic ) observances. wsTJTsnr: ftrr: 3< 'y minded 1 . on the one side.a. a land which is woody here . 139. 21.-6 Otherwise elsewhere. 1. -2.-ffir. married another's wife. 31: -6 Additional. property or charac. . ind.). one irJfTf S. unusual. j meaning. 4. a one's owp. ) -2. one xiho be adopted as a son for want of . l. *jfo to anotaer family. a. may One of many. regeneration. Comp. third. towards some other person or direction ?WTS':TO: Ms. referring to or expressing another sense.fotoe) . trjf. infidel. 1 cuckoo leaving the eggs From anotoei R. 111. . optionally quently used by Pfinini inhisSutraS in the sense of <rr or f^*rnrr ^K'JidisimTHit' &o. The 'damsel' is one not yet married. an^WfW: [3T^at enemy. mind fixed on something el'ee inattentive -2.. teriitic. 2 arr? . [cf L. addressed or referring to another Vedid Mantra ). 200 $ ^ff^T S. ( called 3T^wi. nr: longing attachment to ] ( K. adv. [ 3T'!!(TTi'wr5ft-!r9^] On either of two days. 4 . <^f g^rr: ] ment 3irf$R^/or an^srr devotion to another jt4fo a. l. 3 othei . Another. . 4. 45 ten ( coins ) .1 common to otherH. . fvrrvfl' a. ill absent! possessed by a deraon. 151 am^tH-d^a M. 70 12. -Oomp. of TT ) either way. ^q4l<'<Jfl<l<l^ij 9. P.168 Bv. ) a different meaning. unchaste wr%3rt 3 a 1. the other two being ffcrr and (rr<rrTIT 5ft. o. 157 new and new (changing every now and then ) 3i<<4Ru*i. fickle.a.-^. lubrt. fixed on or trans. . 34--<i o. 'devofed to other gods. 253 ! . one-anotlier r . . ^q. 2. a^^Sgl *r5WJ iiH iffi: ^r Ku. ) an apostate. 3J8T a. . - -5 Ordinary. ( declined like a pro._ deity ( as tnh* a - --^RT. Mltlliui <* common to many 'others. lotiftUM^J. ) (-ff: ) u sort of eye- disease. besides. adversary. cf. Comp. 13 -3 On one arrira': side . which is supposed to be reared by the crow ( araj n. sjw 1. i. like a n adopted son born from other parents ). .-*rsTO>. giving false evidence. a//o for O//08. not sense.-^ and. fourth &c. 7f ffcnr fwrfhsr^nrr Kg. 5. the tense -g^. mettrapsychosis. who is bashful and arrived at the age of puberty. Some compounds under ST. 5 Ms. . already promised or betrothed to another. 171 . . the substantive snj a. an ad- sides . of a different writs*! M. . striking in one direction. changed. Again.mi^nfl aum^f&ift Ak. motive. or purpose amreTTT ). on the other side . si^ira^: adv. 1 . frr in another: form. *TfH. Me. having the . form. . Ms. family fanr a. tTTTri5t5cfrf<J Ki. 3. 2. ) Another Ac. . gms-im ' . D. widow ( 3^) see ft aH^j. Ved. following the gender Of another word ( i.-? will be found under wr^. .--'rR'(T a. 3r^ 05 i. . 31Strange. 10. of a another or existence. a remarried 1 a woman ( ^ . any one Mv. 1. *i . &c. another's wife. [Note. ifroi^* U. [ In Rhetoric ho is sidered as one of three chief female characters in a poetical composition. srwr: ch^fa .Hrrjfh' subject to another king' or kingdom (Ved. 6. 27 irfar a. 13 . f. another. [ 3^5-ycm noun and not declined ) a pronoun .) ajrtrg' moreover. in another contrary . 123. 3. 83. Ms. (jtra^. 99 8. ^ having teeth on one side. . another's blesattach- for another. 135 . another a hulf -sister. W) Wnrfta). having another form. different . ( -$. Pt. adulterous. 62 noun) One of two (persons or things). sing. 11. or in comp. another or foreign territory . 2. =gj a cuckoo. difficult to be borne by others. . jective . adv. Niti. extraordinary ST^IT vn-i^tft: K. V. R. another. ) wft^tT: *lftgft^Hl^^V^fl^: K. 9.-ir- 9. belonging another of another the Buhuvri1 a. any one out of a large number ( with gen.-wRT: intercourse with another illicit intercourse. D 168-110]. expressing or referring to something else. 2 the one or the Ms. 2 : . -3 Another person. <hr. y^. S. peculiar. 6. other TOT3T VW&r tTTT^ S. (rift Ved. one does. As 'another's wife' she is fond of festivals and Hiiriitar occasions of amusement. . 7 a step-mother's son. 8. (-i. f^J ( An [aniMr^j ottw I oradj. 19. 3n?TT desire of something else. who is a disgrace to her family and utterly destitute of modesty. 3^<TJJ a. -2. CTflfc a. 5. ^n an dulterer Ms. . 82. B<T a.- a^-grnr jfnrj. -^HFtlT a. different from self ( opp.) 1. new. 2. 204 . 3TO:-*TOT: a Brahmana who has gone over to another school ( of religion &c. a. 35 . 2. adc. 69 . another. freboth ways. altered ( qftntf Me.

not the true one. c another occasion. altering (-t ) add. 2. f7nrrff% $X: Me. . 3. . ^r^3 3^. mrr 20. Y. -2 On another occasion. 107. f%. -Comp. ^ 9 t. to to be otherwise. . 147 S. causce. 306.. undcrgtiind wroiigly . 3*^rnpy^iTi^'M5i rtriTicn^H^" .. . . Ms. . f^f a.). another.].1 At another time. . each other. change. t TOTR^r^r Ok. ind. Ms. . . Occurring OT the other case. 11. 51 . 2. perturbed . in : R. prevaricating ff%-o. ( c ) to destroy. ). <-<M^>-H. other than IfTT H ?1 1 fM tl <* I V . rnt M.-2 Changed.. in a manner different from. see_ VUi Ma aff*H*I*iro translated . in many second aw may/therefore. &c. general (in phil. but 5 are men. day. <j^HIH 3 rTy?qr H. rar Ms. go against f^TJT 3f4IM<4R| JTW ^snt ni'^irr ^cf Pt.jjnr. 1 .s7rwrrf^r ^mr?r- 41 (with verbs of motion) to another place. in falsely or inconsistently . a. i 86.-2. 6. case . prevaricator. differently P. the contrary cnse. 16. alter. 164 oft with the force of the noin. or concomitant accidental an cause. 3. 195 ( rf to make faise. [cf L. 3T5. 26. TTT "+IWMI 3rnrr*rt ii^yii 7* n<i ^)i<H<j 'ti'-^y Kara. 309 20 . a7te. at one time. t!Pt ) Y. -2. *si^f^Jt'* 'if4 *irViii K. pound of L. & 17 suspects to be otherwise (than chaste) '-ij or TJT to bo other wise. 101 oft in comp. do wrongly Den.. be changed or altered.-3 Except. otherwise. >d. 288 on the other hand. f%*3 *ft 13. Kaus. plan. A quotidian fever. ^ Ms. 31 Bg. in any other^casc Si. At (mother time ^> *** api-j.take ovthink *T*W^. in the other sense t<llTldi > : <J-=l TT3T- ^ -. spr.. 73. but only refers accidental and remote circumstances ( as the ass employed to fetch clay &c. 19 3pfrfTr H^Waf f%*IK K. ( in ed or demonstrated wrongly which a cause of said OFCT) Nyftya) of the verb. 22. see EBITOT 8aid to be of 3 is this SHiaqT kinds in Tarka K. by ^3T^ra.. P V Y i i"'*niT^t wf? 4. to misunderstand. . . 3 'jft : Mai. or ground. - The a t : o otnerwise. 1. . l. iiul. Thus aw.-R^. fied .i: Ms. ar- mi ^rr w 1 . in another place * Vii ( with H-()mi!ir*i'i)i . not being true an unessential causes. especially into compound. . . 62 9iq-<4rt <fl$j*<*'i 1 : m Pt. 3. cases . 8. II. 3 ^rrs?w144 Y. on the contrary. 1. treated like a pronoun ). 5. sf jsrjj i 4 . (in law) a QTtH^ . falsify T: one faQ. 2. ^fW Bnet ) figure do the same JaR^in which two things act of speech. 22] 1 On the other or following day. enters 3^>q . other.-?hTT^. wrong demonstration in which arguments. 215 matrnniTH V. r^ TT*fnJP.-nHiiyM<^ &c. in a different manner. below sec under 1 also. But there are when several instances. 'mutually^ Ku. or 3THnr mutual non-existence one of the two main kmds nc-ation of aww : . 13 ( b ) to act otherwise.39Com.English.the'Recipro- to other. one 44. strange 2. R. *r?r ^ fttrfchuui ftt' i TS^T U. 3?5=<juT-3Trr in one way. prov- Mu. and .. 4. is W5T^-f%rT whose mind directed to something erroneous conception <4<jlfcl: of the Spirit.anJ--i Otherwise. else. o the gen. .91 Elsewhere. title of a philosophical work. change of view or mind . at another time than. .speaking differently or falsely speaking . I Belonging to an2 Being or existing in an- from one another. or jar ) ! which do not a s minative force and becomes coman or irregular of oblique case. . .altered. untruly r . or else. in the case of a tjj 16 Sk. *<in*<<n itWTn% K. or <TtT: manner. inattentive. oft (in coihp. A each Mutually. K.may as the object as the subject and 3^ 'one in disturbed by strong *T^fH another ( different ) way Ms. frustrate baffle defeat ( hope. ^ 9. 27. 1 being different or otherwise . 'each other' Another' sfrfci SITB^T: MM..Tfto 'mutual'. 8..affected. as in .^ loc. Y.2. 3ws W& fSrVf Ak. 8. P. 3WT?T'. 34dV<J*ir n^Ms. 204. 3t?OTm*)nmr wnf^ii'f . with c vrHt5T^Ttf^: Ch.To change. -2 Once. in a diffeient way or man- rr*: alteration. R. -5 From another motive. 53 . ijt)|rfV4i Q'*" -'<" < 255 . III. ^r roneously. unusual. 'reciprocal'. are advanced. 4. 6. transgress. a^ and 3^. 12 Sk.IV. in another ner. Otherwise. 8 . n> qg ] One mutual ( In many corresponds . Susr ' P. tftf^r T g^ M. 5. Br. wrong conception in 1. -* WIn ( Kara. 5. ^. -3 Sometimes. 4 . he falsiftr . . 234 circumstance Bhasha P. see 3T*mi%. 3T3<r<TWIT: changing. witness.v. 19-22. -4 Otherwise. once upon a time. 12. . cases the use of this word to the use of the word or . 42.Up. n . 4 reciprocal negation or respective pecuessence. 4 V. . . without. 2. as in wjnrijsrq. 2 . 258 . 1 . ii'Mirr 4. jHT^sSnr . like another. 7. . English each other ( SRT 37^ they strike he regarded ^girft ). <S. being ' . fWT: Ks. >t is ol . : which the first srsr loses all S. er- 3T^rr Mv 6 strange.-crrf^a.2./. MHHI^J^J Juuriiif .) Pt. in stand cases instr. difference. identity. -3 Falselv. 4. r: . now uud then. 14. -2 One dny.: /. sr *t ^Ttr^mv vrnrijJTf^ S. in another way. vio- late. once. taken secretly. 1. 1. VIIIa- 14 Sk. tioned in Bhasha P. 3. 32 Bg. so -^ i"d. - invariably contribute to the result.-Comp. irony . -4 wrongly. 2. satire. 90. 11. Mv.^ O ther. otherwise tuan. sometimes with 1ft in . W 3W:. . emotions .chuged. . to 9. badly. is change or i alter to . . undo. 41 . 60 ] 1 Of another kind.

employed again . entire. Ms. whole. cpssion. i Ak. e ] Unjtut. unbecoming.-ir^ur literal acceptation of the meaning of. or se(In civil law) 1 A hail.^m rt! KII. that of a vowel and con- day of the dark half of the three months following the full moon in wi'TlfW. c neither deficient nor superfluous. ii cqui vaknt to di ffereneo in tho roar or behind. Ait. JlnrMTT SjrtmrH'qM 2 P. Oomp. Subsequent mention an explanation rewhat is mentioned before. perceptible. TT proper . *vm *r U. ^ Sk. immediately 1 A following. Connected with. the r. referring to what has been Following a. the mention of a primary (sr<rnT)one adding an object of secondary importance to the main object. i^ mutual disiension or enmity so Si. . tnrf.and the bringing of a cow (if he can see any) is tacked on to it as a secondary object. ] 1 Going 3T"TO?'f A Sraddlm or any such ceremony performed on the sr^cr after. (^ and ir^ are said assume the forms <rt. properly to called . TTt. having a meaning easily dedncible from the etymology of the word . -2 Such an object itself. ^5. T ^^H. indecoroug. To repeat in ftiendly disposed i?rer?r P. mutual union. T'n^ &c. To name or men " <H>l<(Q><ift Scattering about successively. or enumeration ferring to -2 Section. jjoRT ^ecnvw . going out to beg is enjoined to the beggar as his principal object. effectof one thing upon another.p. support. bound or fastened to. -2 Unjust. III. wr and HiHjH . [ T>f hence. 37. Spotless. 32. directly . unjust or jnlawful action 7 in the true sense of the word. <J. 73. Hr^tfft. : re-employpreviously mentioned ment of the same word in a subsequent part of a sentence. v/r?<nx! -ffanir! partition of an inheritance by the sharers (without the made m. # ind.^iK n. Shot or hurled along. one's Not residing in *iiW^j.* Mentioned after . . shr a. Regard. other'i letting loose (opp. 71. fw : / 7^r cqi ).-siror becoming . 4. .-3T: Any . days. 4. Not defectire or de. 1 . . a - mfmtfftnAinniMHiWterftas *j: I**- an*. JT Y. - e ^w a or ( weak 4.4.1 Unjust. term which directly conveys its own meaning.-^. forth- The 9th e. . 2. 96 see 3Tft.g. I. to 53? or conventional ). mutually dependent. Putting on or depositing fuel on the sacred fires. jrnrHJJfr a name for future is an a^qVfll compared with H^. enumerate. ). a tech- -3 Injustice.Sk. Irregularity. will.j^OI*^H^n: . (-*?. 1 a.-Oomp. 3i^d<wiS^ri i t: '^S'<ii^*i : . employ again. -2 Immediately with. right owner . o. &*nf%vp. person). g. 16 went after or followed her - ^ -4 ( witli IUT. 3T^ ] Having [ J<:j'i<f. deposit third person to curity dclivf red to a be handed over ultimately to the an^^ a [ 3T*iT m. 12. significant. ov Nyiiyn). true to the sense. II. 3. on P. 3rrJrro). 110. Br. close on the heels of. [ sr-JTcffJFFi ] in the sense of R>ft<v-K P Rim. an appropriate name. or repeated a^^r^t. own house ( dwelling in an).fftwnv: Uarity and ) . -2 From i._': Descending and 1 mention or refer to in tion again a subsequent place. secondary action (iffor) rite or An inviter. 13. one of the senses of the particle T"nrf? ^ ^r^l^ . Day after day. one of the senses of arft P.) mutual or reciprocal dependence. f.^-^(iN^Mjj Ms. impropriety. 12. A sonant. not having a defective limb. conversation Twnrr transposition of numbers In mi on<' liiie to another. t^-3T? 1 1 Statement of a after . complete. 64 8k. inferior. See under 37pr. ) ^ t< . Si. vmr$ day. 12. Visible. 4. T^l. ^ f^4. wf^ lowing. Following. or influence . 2.-2 Lying lengthwise. . . or of the same thing to perform a subsequent opera. to Afterwards. -2 Improper. bly -3 Friendly disposed. every sur- 9.. 3TTHT a. a proper name the meaning of which is obvious. 5. ! regarded as a preposition $r*T supporting. consideration. row tiij**'ir trsrr Mffl<vH*fit^ R.Br.n M-. family. assisting P. to fol- or according to wi ^11^* - . - -^ WIH^WT: [S3t-r?r] Slackening. I m^ljin: race. to . between two notions which have no property in common. 64. word Ms. meaning clear or intelligible. unjust punishment 1 . shot interwoven ( as in silk ) chequered. of secondary importance.-3 one's own . lineage. ^^_f^^ mutual f^nr: / K. following evil courses 16 .] ( Used like gurit only with f ) So as to assist or support the weak ( 5^PT 1&m%) optionally . disorder. ' TV. nical ' ( -*r?TT 1 opp. 76. im- Ki. =gNTCfnw^ni!r<<*<^g<hiti 150. Vert. . 1 : presence of any other nrntual party). 3. m WTTfrc Tf ^TTIT where see nr acting unjustly.-2 Permission to do as one likes ( qrw^rogin ). 7. ficient. <TCU w from behind t: tlirow ] it exists . 7. ind. connection reciprocal relation of (muse and effect (a term in . horizon- 3T^jrf^r '"^- Towards the north-west direction. See under spar. favouraS4*ku^c*T. 190 $k. Ved. -3 Not author! tati re. : . . 34 41^41. a. Subsequent mention. 21. un justly. I. kind of Vedic Sandhi. improper. Afterwards. chapter. a Secondary. Not drying up. o.-2 ( Hence ) Inferior. as a. following HT ?fr% Sat. . 11. . mutual reciprocal action relation of cause and effect. unlawful. <J. -2 Following. improperly . after . r. after. . e. <lk.-vrnr. <*!*<i.

w33 .^ n second deposit.-! To touch. ( repentance. [ 3T5-? ] 1 44r4rf<nr3T the verb 3HM1I. f. i& ^pftRff <nr ar yftft =m% and a cause or $3 is said to be connected with its effect by 3^4^ fl?<Mlffi when both the affirmative and negative relations between the thing to be proved and the cause that proves can be equally asserted.M<fl<liefaPqfainfr- gi|f: . -4 Connected grammaq^.-2. 168 Pt.. . affirmative universal. ( b ) To obey. manufactory. -p. 117 tf along with the family or descendants Ms. ? P. ! 9> 1< lineage . linked to.98 i -2 A 3?rr?: ^nwftf^ J\<FT-X JKMI^IL. especially the funeral pile. gical connection of cause . -9 Statement of the con( In Ny&ya ) stant and invariable concomitance of -5 Understood. 3. connection. 1. in company with. T: R*m. 332.. . &*nwpot. ^ft-^r An oily or cooling ^ <Rfft srf^n^ there is ^HM^ a? smoke there ^wm^ the rela^= ( wherever is fire) is . KAty. 18. noble. . overpowered by . Sift*: (frfO B5m. -2 rule and exception. at the Vyftpti or universal proposition corresponds to the methods of Agreement and Difference in Mill's . following (as a con- sequence tically . accrue to. regret mittal of bad act ).inraT R. . .-2 That which has touched been placed on the body ( as be touched a- succeed *r^SW : s. *nh^ ^'<lf<^ft. A entrails. hereditary Pt. P*fl: R. accompany.-3 The natural der or connection of words in a sentence. . waiting. . attend upon . Possessed of. having meaning which is easily understood from the context. or pret. presented to her after marriage by her husband's or father's family. fmiUM^iyl Mb. or consequence. STSfT^ 2 A. ).( a ) To follow be ( in grammar or construction ) connected or construed with trigffosin^ffi Mb. on 195 Y.-Comp. -4 A place of industry. after the com- 1 Service. I . 2. . endowed with full of. or *) J. 22 -6 Descendants Y. to wait upon. ] Constant anxiety.P.. mwflflijKmte^ 29 Sk. . The ] 1 A sacri- 3 f-r-nmi II <n< ^ar awf f%j- C v. lw(3(a>ii)W"'i 2. 1. ). 90 -^H^ft ^T Bh. 3TT tfPf: logical in the ex. 4. 28. upon..3. P.-5 Race.-3 Regret. a. Sanskrit ^ . -4 9nm: 3.-3 followed. be guided by Mb. 7. . serve. <jr a genealogist sw *g^ ^l%fiTT^nr^: R. following retinue. Connected as with a him entitled to the fruits rite. offering the priests (Say. 5. joined by . ). ficial gift or presented to means an assertion =jrfff^rtrrfw of the concomitance of the absence of ffpar and the absence of g ( 3?[' q. to lit after one (ace. attend. VIII. 12.2. .-3 Connected . a In the house. or in compound pt - . -3 [signer: *nr<r. Logic Ui.-5 enema. -j)--witHV Bhftg. attendants tion. the hand ). Sitting after. q^Ht twut-lgrr JTS. possessing. race. as a religious ceremony . 27 . deity invoked by To . com- mence. the funeral pile after or with the body of her husband. ] . sorrow.dinrnal_ spfKT &c. n^T f3n'Sl*m*HtM *ft* Mn. cor' responds to the universal tion of European logic ' All A proposiA is B. an^PRpT: Mv. 4. . [ f q*?ft ift <n ar^. Ms. : ) fl^fi^P^PT 3. following after. -2 P. mount 34*qiO<.-2 Belonging to a race or family . especially touching the <MHH ( the performer of a sacrifice ) to make family. II.-2 The monthly Sraddha performed in honour of the Manes on the day of new moon f^nrt HlfH . of person ) at CTvrt* R. ^5 ( middle term ) and the flroT (major term) of an Indian syllogism ( ^jfiWJl'iifftfw ) In the familiar instance tion if* the % A sort hy of work-shop &c.^ . having. <4lP<*(i gJST. 8. n7 W$T 3TTT: struck with wonder &c. relation .f anuly. . gf 3<H44^ " noble 1 Having a connection . virtue of posterity my . connection of words. 1. *Wl4lftii An initiatory or prefftSjJ D ( linsinary ceremony. ^^yun*i instr. 9. born of a 3TfTTVT:. . 1 To be seated near or round. A A. reached by the mind. contact. worship. *nftlogical continuance .n^:-3rft'^TKraTT: S. with. r: ). 1 Followed or attended by. such a Hetu alone makes the argument perfectly sound and incapable of refutation. quoted hy Knll. 9. conform to. . positive *-d . TrOTHTa. Rim. X'^lO^di A woman's ascending Drift. nrrrth faffirmative assertion or agreement. seated alongside of. ! 415 ^*i Sir.56..-2 To perform. 44 Sk. ing after. woman's property. follower. class of divinities. SP^J< called in fact. MTi: HwiimTTl>TnJ ift: anifc corresponds to the converted position All not-B is not-A ' ) and A ' Being in the -Cottp.-Comp. and merits of tbe holy consequence. purport.I. remorse. T?^ R. 44. 27-7 Loand effect. To follow in asarWTTC'g cending. 24. S*PrrffrfT*: .1 Touched on the back or on any part of the body . 3.-if 5-) Ms. In accordance with ( faft/O Daily. tenor. . . f. ficial fire - Latitudinal- ?f ind.o o 3|FfT^n?TH R. This process of arriving . t 'H Pt. or has K4ty. To long with. 3. following . or her own vc down nmr ST^nr or ajjqtfcjrrft. . high-born .l rr To begin. proor in 3TSSrrrq. &C. 1 Go- agreement and negative assertion contrariety or differer. 2. to ascend. a doctrine of the Mtmamaakas that words in a sentence convey mmiq: . oryp=T?:=a^'Ml^ld. T^H: the southern sacriused in the siK(r?R sacri- fice. climb. seized or with struck with. D. Ved.ee see above. or come go after. K.-3 To seek to fall to one's lot ( Ved. 154 (rsrt. 6 8. -a^J a.-2 Taking a seat after another . see 31^ below. .' 315 . 2. : . : . follow. 1.-vnJr Touching. grammatical order or relation . attendance. srriTfr a. v. Ved. also. construing.

averabominable ness f ubsenae . antifl ) enemy T: HTg: fij-t>-'<lri HT^: 3j^ harmless. . anr ft: tfHTT: Sk. 5. Unwilling. inquire into . . ing after. watching <r*f dV<)l^ll?*rgC 7*mr OMH! Pt. /'<*] An injury. tr5Ttf^sr%: f^<lS: Ku. f*fa: -TTI:. Harm. 4. in- m. offensive.. inquiring &c. so"*5!'? p- searched 1. Water is generally eonKidered to he the first of the 5 elements of creation. as funeral rites. the ocean. 78. on the outside of. keep in view. ling. oppression. 4.9. over or favournhly disposed by means of a salutation. &C. or degraded action. SRT frlT: 8. itgj ^rrT: Sk.-W 1 Search. Near the water.-2 Attainable or friendly. in Veda ) 1 Water (regarded in Ved..' wrong unworthy &c.the ocean..] offending. V. 52. 8. . look out for. Comp. . offending. 3<M*i<<u^ tion (R|C|) smchttfc) does wrongly or badly ( c ) opposition.may form adverbial compounds also (P. damage. 1FT. <rtw: 1. wfRT. Gr. sijiJi^. 11. 2. violence.-is in 3^. w. Injuring. 2. v.15. insult by -dragging away %s>T3r^ 1*nrrfhrt Bk. indelible stain. <rriW T$TF^ in^jn.. Search a ^ tol'i seeking for. WTTWTRJ. ' 3TN^ror. 2 of. but as connected with one another in that particular sentence gee 3Tf5ffi!rlM'iWI%^ under arfSffl and K./>. Won STI^ST get : . 12. (Declined in classical language only 3TIT. 14. remove. in pi. 34qQ$|f3 or laughter ( of a debt ) . of Agni or fire as sprung from cf Ms. contradiction &c. sometimes Inc. Abhorrence. ab . Lith. 1. hurtful. qi-g. to inquire. a. it is after m? said to have sjftfHH or fprw H?5t f"f ^T7 apo Goth. antri? tmm-ft-A Pt. o/or off .( c )with the exception of. Doing wrong. sought. tr . 4. 'TIK^f T*T.Beekingfor. medi- 6. enmity. ' ' ' ' ' ' Tanking mean arfS^ ill 2. offence. fi*<rt R. [ cf L. . a imical. -2 Reflection. 1 Harm. 3T^q: arqt and 310? but in singular and pi. ing speech .) ( a ) away from 4rHM<-4<4r4l<fi4-4Jl pj^Kjr <mftRftm. sng and UftM I or 3^: A -' deep. wronged. 'Lord of waters '. STJ. unworthy net evil doing. . ( opp.47.. S. denoting (341'l TV. q. 58] ^"rt fnt ^?: Sk. ?nST: ( ~^f )i fJ(j. VI. against one's will. . sec s. ft. arrhnntiC. reflect or meditate upon". of per. inquiry into or af ter. menacing or insultr?4 *<m*l<*n: Ak. 54 &c. -2 Hostile.. harm. 74. injure 1 &c. 1 (As a prefix to verbs it means) (o)Away. . meaning to harm. contradiction aTTr^'TWft. to 3Hj<|i| ) ^rf . Bh. out for. (-4 P. 8. investigate S.91 . . search deep meditation by ^T. offence. ft ^ Ku./'. () a. . X. of VimiMii. vio4 A lence.. p- air! ind. injury. with the exception of. see P.12). 90 sfcrrr^ K. -2 . -2 Opposi-* tion. 3T5=fl<T a. 1. Air. w. investigation. situated near water. enmity. misdeed. aft Zend. opp.-2 To hurt. 1 P. paying off 34M**f-l a. think of.. ( (/) joy. .) look out for &c. dear. To search water .-2. 1. srot^Wt ' calf of iicc. . W 3?tr^fr^. oppression. competence. excepting. 1 Injurious. It also implies . M. aqua. -Cojnp. d ) direction ( or mention ajruj [ q-g-. seek to ' To anrt enters into several compounds. exclusion (?I^T) ). it senses arnTT-t. not harmfifl. [ cf L. injuring [ =T ill-treating. . l hove with I done or to hei ? j seek. - means 'going downwards' as in anTFr-. son ) . wrong deed ) .-2 Food. wrong. 1 To carry or bear away. ( or illustration ( (tfffcT ) i 34'4'ti'ff^. arffetrrf fire. 3TTtw^(T: dcstviK-tion of the . Si. tf ind.1 . 1 Following. . an aquatic animal. is . . Old Germ. 60. For the changes the end of comp. . seek. tui^nim^JHimi V.looking . 6 P. corrupted. The star what ]y. 20 bore forcibly away . without Vishnu f%RW <ft %1: excepting T. i. of 3^ at . g. 3WT^ +((vt|HH. of Yanina. arrK^rt. Tlio senses of this word as given liy G. To harm. 2. X of a e . (ff) Pt. 3. inferior '. doing harm or wrong to. 16 sr f* f^l --W <J cK<<IM*s$ sra'f f% ?T^rr ^^Ul"^ 4 what harm . Zend act. laziness. 17. ijtf negation. fif virgins. 66 . 3iT*r> 5I^-. corrupt. hurt. aur^ft:/. 37T^:. drag away. Ram. In most cases snjmay be translated by bad '. 1 . 2. 3. ujy'f. For other comps. appos . snremt: ( 1 3441417 . injurious Pt.<Ji|hl(u| . 3. 2 3 sion. <far 3(^H<4^(B|U|: S. merriment ft . 3414 g4l aim^. 54 H. In these senses am. Ms. N. -3 A degrading or impure act. do harm or injury to ( usually with gen. of Tat. deteriora( i ) 3TTTTf^. 2.321 aintrn^:. the intermediate region. -2 To search. injure. depraved. : 45 ?Tfni: U. as sacred . Pt. malevolent : outside of. A. Vrthi couip. injury.-S As a separable preposition ( with a noun in the abl. . aha]. 2 An improper ^^1*^4 ^ or Ms. seek for. srrirnf hurt. 102. II. any degrading or impure act. seeking for. SfgiTSlvVBT S. hurt (3HftiiR'dl). 97. or course. doing harm 341)4)^ or injury. STcfttTn^ Ved N. / abusive words. 115 .94 or meaning not independently generally. Si. 3TT^ 8 U. . Goth. . . . f^r Ca. tation. wrong. 8.-9S.3fCflrfrf:lord of waters. (Vickcilly uv maliciously committed tf^itfrt ?rm ^iWTr^ . / [ 3Tt<r-f%^-pga Un. ahva Pers. 4. conduct. 5. 3TN*K*. offence. desire to offend or : Si. n. V. 3T?iTR5 II. 16. or Bahuhas all the above 3714 4i*T. . R. frff^- means of water. also i 3. 24 . search. 2. . Gr. Caul. 1 but in Ms. 2. ft^fa . An evil-doer f$f: Ms.-3 Wickedness. P. Mb. ) . mischievous. a. . . 95. a/>. may be thus put in verse. 37 . . . &c. i. As first member . To desire. 13 . . 1 To keep looking STr^ffi^! or gazing at. negation. a^far arf^nj% &c. &C. . 3j star. Verse after verse. . (b) without. . v. ( ^ ) 1 Discharge. Desired. harmful. . [ argils! 3TTTT Jpf ] 1 3T7a bad or corrupt word ft fear^r*^: less 3^flT stainless arrrnr: discontent ( opp. away from. 3TT.-*lRi< a. Bh. 1. fJT seek. ^t)l^<j Ku. 1 Injured. SIH^ ( g ) concealment 34M^4^ -~2 . .-3 Wicked2 Inness. J 7K been created from . on the It also .-2 Done or practised as a degrading or impure <t af. An enemy. harm. surfSfir- malicious. Search- caw*.] Of bad or degraded actions. 37. 7 or denial ( -4t4 )l m siMcitiW. Ved. for or after. 12. 3TV*h<ii'l Acting improperly. world by water waters '. 10.

decay. waste away ( as the moon ). vile. take. gone oft. 9 P.'ow-Oomp. ) through joy. di- wrong Thunderleaa. tffr Sk. A bad fate (going to ^r ^rmilt^H Pt. later on. action &fr* gUfriHh^ffi destroys. detraction. 8 . passing away . mean (t>pp.-Oomp. extracting.-*!)!*: ( of time.-S To bring water ) anrffcrft ygtf >nnsiT^. removing. ( . lowered &c. of. being remote. extract 16. lessen.-2 Irregular. 2. 160. 1 ^4^ in the VaUeshika phil. 54.. 24 .- Censure.-3 Without wings or the power of fligbt. Ved. disservice. 43 having no other duties JT?WT 45 47. wrong ' Hurt. . H715*r a. w frrrir- c*nr- decease. ft. disappear. detract from. Sk.95 1 fault. oj- 1 Removing. 8.-!T*f 1 . depriving ( one ) of.VI. taking away. 10 42 Mu. undigested (us food). diminution. 4. 3nmSi :/. changed to A. drawing? out. 157. fault . IV. 5T<ryT Mb. inferior. To bring to an end. 5.p. r ftfif- tpf . abortive.-2 Dead. 1. alienated. ( draw backwards anticipate (as a word in a sentence) what occurs or . 14 extracted. sound has dot the quality of shape.-4 To lower or . injury. . U.-3 To fall off or down. imyimlfl= tWmhTWmwtif^nr: 3 while from in price. 3|<nrt3T fTdTW ) snupfar: D. flight. information.-3. 164'.-2 Not belonging to. Cow. lowering (of esteem). 66. -2 Anticipated performance of a duty. 8. run ) . 1 Drawn or taken away. take or draw out. 3rfi|-nj?i?t 1. de- base. 1. escape. 9. . Wanting in Abuse. brought down. 55 tranged. 73. K. I Gone away. destroy. : ways ( as a Deprived of town ). 64 fault. off. p.Mv. detract from. 1 Without order. immature. raw. mfr P. 3?rr>rft:. Si.) what is disagreeable. diminish. STTffjnF 6 1*.. 6 P.-^trdr 1 Casting away or throwing down.y. 6 U. 281 . separation frTnrar: $nvirijT! H. 4 severed. Declrne. %?wgyr*Tf'ter?* . 3T <44|^: Ono who hus attained his majority . hell &c. To wane decline. 8ur. P1 3TW3 1 Su. depart. . remove ^% sffetftsiwffo itam. reviling. the same side or party . 14 pulling off or back. pan. P. retreat. Scatteting about 1 WW$: (a) Drawing off or down! : News. Unripe. Pate. 9. I its' gate- Taking or drawing awiiy. a. iunmatu- twinkling or winbing 102. sTpnf^i^TrsnT^esrart . leave. Si. Sflrya S.Mb. 32. 1 . decrease. disgrace >pp. draw off or aside. nw impartiality. / 1 Unripeness. retiring. 1U3. -3 Low. reviling (i%).. diminished. -("KB time ). Drawing or down.-3 To bend <*3: ( bow To ). turning away. it treat. aa of a Sraddha. 3rrf?r 1 P. Mv. D. in- ^MtB'H. To 74 scratched &c.. K. w& innft vity. or faulty decd. <rfif Ms. Going away or . ' devoid of '. .-2 To scrape with the feet ( for food &c. 70. uncooked. destruction ft^'mihf: Ve. 1 . reviler. re- threoteti. wasted. elapse (as time) . disparage ifcif^ i&m*ft fa 3TI^4lHi|!h^{^. 1. removal. 13. . . drawn out fanrfirWffiTirinr faftrft =? Rs.2. drag down.-2 escaping. Going away.%(STW^r^Dk. inferiority jcth^1Tfttf^ff TVT. drag away. p.To measure off by steps or by pacing. reinore. decay decline. drawn out. flee away. 5. see ^^. 163 . a. quadrupeds and birds. -3 Separated 'from the oldest by one. making inferior. sprsrri^a. so sotrnd and a jar have no qualities-in awaj pass away. 3Tr<Jta:. reduction . 8. *nhnr?^f*STrfr- 17 Com. )-Oomp. Superseding. To throw Hway or down. Katy. es. departed. ^RTW a. in srinifHuf.-^ adverse.-3 Anticipation ol a *ord occarring later on ( in gram. in tne sense of free from '. in this sense A river Going. 7 . see wfrts'. -2 Being ii tlio side. f*T*nrimr'ffa U. retire ( IT: Ms. scatter. 4.2 To A 1 To disapprove. take awuy. one of the 5 kinds o . a low tribe or origin. escape. ?&>rTTi^wm*r K. cut off so 4.-3 D*kU p ^. 2. Pt. : . ) <> Retreat. . <<. base. -2 Lessening. dishonour. mentally dofmaed ov corrupted. 1. drawing away or down. wane. (4) Dishonour. 12.-3 Having no adherents oi-iriend. going gradation. deterioration. Going forth or away uot going fast. To dimias a A u* Ki. 22. JHItfj a.mfl. -2 The place or limit to which one may retreat i^nrf^l^m.lessen the value of.108. glide . de. fr^fi-*5tn%: 3.-2 One who reviles or say* common. 3. " of. ijffj ) A'. -2 nish. Declined. 1 ( a ) Tp draw back or away. removed Breggvmr^r-tfqrgH: Mu. detracting from S. increase j *&$f*Kb rise and fall and clecrease. Gliding or passing away a. departure. 211 "p^hur <*$*r 154 devoid of ' . poetry or Mimrcmso &c. or the work of. Deiiying . -2 Throwing or putting down. . oft as first member of comp. or cany off. menace. -1 Paying or clearing offi( debts). (wrongly for arwlT). 6. -2 Drawn or attracted by w<J ^IPT^r Ve. JTTW A 15. low-minded. 14. e. escape &c. robs one of.. 3rnjT 6 ject.-4 Opposed to o. 65. uniM >tc. 1 P' 1 To go away. 5 dvpcudcul on. sjirtrff p. ( b ) To take or carry away. ) . iff go away. decay. r Si. . lateral. docea&ed. revile . lost. annihilate. 32. [3WT<T: JW? IWiq] order. disappearance.-2 Indigestion. removing. ^MUmNtCOrwt lapse.-2 Falling off. 1 boldness. loss. 3TrsirnnT( : K. . vanish. 10 . said of 3 . diminishing (opp. impartial. uboliBhing. away. acuicnt. fly. 4. true. remove. omit . waned. passed away. flight. . . ff: c'. as a jar. 1. -3 snrjwr: 1 . depressed. 207. Ki. To go away.p. spout out pass away. W uiiBishing. 33 prevci|tn or interferes with freedom 1. To Mo. ( as a cloud.-2 ( or taking off Lessening. T^sf in all senH away. .misdeed. take away. drugged.i flW: ft sort of fallacy. decrease.. famy.

K. learned or grfftlta. cloudless. Having raised w^tnfrt-'rrt s45l P' -2 To invite respectfully . de: 1 Diminution. 1 wv Not awkward. decline. 130. avert. loss. Free from the body itself ). . 3rrf^cT. 9 To deny. a. wi. -2 Honoured. decline.. ftfsTrnrf^firfcfhiaT worship . = . 2 To com- A screen or wall of cloth. 32 mti Si.) * prive of. o. destruction. 6. or . dim. Ve. -2 To perished .-5 A defect. 1'cared.-2 violent death. Without a parasol curtain suddenly enters^ without the usual introduction cnr. 84 ( where alto means hurt or injury ). tlic the sense of in also used . B. 3. death .-3 Sick. ( P.- . respected. improper conduct. T i rf f* 3 <m%: 81 . turned out ill . stride Wunt. . 5rt" !W less <l*(^*r minish. 4. -7 Honouring. 1 A. 10. offence. <<4<MKMDk. slow. thin. 11. expendel <&c. -6 N. apparition. 1 honoured. injury. failure. -2 . frt To honour. '- noxious flying ina^Pjfl /. offend. 21 . ward Sat.-3 To de- a. . body '. amends. 4. TT Prftv Dk. 1 Shadowless.-3Devoid of brightOne that has no *T: ness. 9 ( where . lose away. ftiJJTit II WH4ftlW* in ( Unwholesome or VT An Un5TRT ) *tf H !H^t5^5 lucky shadow. 1 substance not made of the five (ct^) elements . die. 1. : Ved. 8.reduced in bulk. decay. uncouth. . reproach. ed . repudiate. as - away from. jvrong or wicked deed. any iug. 3. saluted. shadow. turn or off 3 a hand or foot ( am^S"^. ^ujM< a. 44 Sk. 1 To fear. . or lifted up . pati. 3^r^nft^o-0ffending.p. Mv. "o bfde. 2 7. 1 Denying. Bk. 8. a tent. ^K] A. A simple elementary gross emaciated. Ineloquent ( as to read. flaw. -2 A bad cook. conceal.96 censure. Reduced in balk. act wrongly ^r WiiiHft* t ffrw: Mb. 53 Sk. ^revcnting. or coming out 317 a faithless wife. failure. -2 * INir . Bv. 5RTP. 1 reduced in strength or bulk. Oomp. not readgjTfj a.J>. r. . ^ a(i Bon wno ^ a9 one inferior to his . defect -2 Loss. 3. 4 Exclusion. 3. melted away. 324 Ki. Going ) .. H. To fall off. disown. kind of of arnmi 1 A. with a ( hurried ) toss of the ccurring ab curtain 16. 160 ^HH<llM-<<<i Trfit TT H. emadiciated. 3ITOTV: off. ) . 162 outraged.R$lO * c 3r<r? a. 1 Not separated -1 Adjoin(by a curtain or screen). N. 4. i. fall ( fig. ^rjjHM-jt^ft ' %f r?i?n*MkH**T afiiwrreit Bk..) ^TT *Vii<j. regimen HJft ( 47.2. sect . 4 Injurious or hurtful conduct. -3 Atonement. overthrow. be deprived with abl. conquer . A . To gather. J '. it also 1. ^ P. respect. bd . 7. 29. ) ^or ( the curtain . To fall ( A limb or member of the body. also:). Bv.10^Tnrir *r waste away . 26 concealing himself. sin sriftmrand Ka. obstruction of clouds. destruction $rft ). .Gone away. 1. Br. 133. of several planetary mansions. -3 . concealment. . hurry. 1. ^TT: Dk.I To depart.2. cf N. absence. -2 Having a bad or unlucky shadow . misdeed. conceal . cay. lean to wane. murdering. To perish. dull.Wot saleable (the several things/which ought not to be sold by particular persons and on particular occasions ) name . expiation of sin. . rail at. Not . P. away or off. or tnw Si. . snr^r WT5W. Defeat. . anrfiifih /. 2. (3TOHT- 2. L to cook. means 17. deceased. collect. ( 5 U. 72. d< dic contraction the spusmobody or respect. ( U. A ' 37^ 1 Departure . 2 157-8 Sk. appreciation improper Cutting off. omission ( to do a thing ) Ki I 6 ' - foolish. -S Punishing. lifting their swords. lean. worghip. ignorant. ing . concealing. astRTTdecline. -2 Wanting Ac. Accustomed to take off or remove the covering &c.agitation Ac.-3 A fault . - V. mistake. -3 Interruption. worshipping. 46 34 . dissemble. Killing. To be sink. 3. 3H?1RflS. 3<q->iM or umbrella. 1 Striking or cutting Killevil warding off. decreased. tjtomach.disease in which the glands of the neck are enlarged and swollen. 62 ( where the commentators take arm to mean the a. skill. VII. phantom. a term for himself. HI. -3 A accident proving fatal. departrf A fault. A biding place. th* as when a character tossing up - {%* 20 for s . Unable a bad reader cf airr*. honour.-3 parents in qualities l<J3tTH<l uft HRl- VI. ^jTT^m: defeat-Mr. disappearance. withdraw. privaH. 1 wr^Bh. 28.* Honouring. a god . arqirrt.-2 3Tr^3 Loss. contiguous < am^l P. go -2 SmHtis srqrnr o.p. 13. desert. go astray. that which causes decay. the five subtle- elements danta. ) <npw* sk 3 one who dees : - * Unable not cook Loss. P. tion. or 30 Vftrt. 1. keep off : ^r A. ]' gwrr -2 To tiinS. Si. wasted. e. transgress mit a fault. : . ( ing. clever or skilful.particularly the screen or kanat surrounding -2 A curtain. awflcMwd IT* t^mrt^ . 15.doing wrong. deficiency . defeat.P of abuse ( antPtft ) VI. 15.of a daughter of Marichi. 5. a speaker ). taste. . of. grow H ^rr^nr* K. ) .decrease. MTA<J*<lTV'fl Ms.. 1 P. crime misdeed. wicked. 14. Suir. 14. -2 Expense. 9. lien oS. showing reverence. 99. (aii'oc^niRVed. 9. frequently and denoting precistage direction entrance on the stage which f)tT pitate arises from fear. compensation. 1 5. - IU 3 77 - .ik& ) but it is -n^ifln?: Sk. aside tossing ( amn$nr. w8 away .

misapplied'. 60 Pl'IHH ^cOqi(l U. or plead >m flr5I^?*r*TqT%- fSTT:g^q*fa- .To. 3ify*Ky*<u[ . 2. 56 pleading head-ache as an excuse. =m% done. with occasional convulsive trtfcm Susr. -Comp. adjoining. of waves . ( with icstr. a father who sells his girl for money to a bridegroom. V. . 3>T?5fr UiniiiUTied. a. pretend. Not a master or husband. 31. self-restraint. H^ i . -<j iitd. To cause to fast of starve. Pathless. unsalutary (as food. n TTfi &c. 13 . road Fasting ( in sickness -2 Absence of satisfaction. tell . . the termination j being added to awi. ill-founded sfa q^Tnfr *nrr s 'MM^f'J Ki. reputation. . a. -2 To 3W?*XP-P. 2. 14. ifa- thing). ) (3) 3m ^rS^H^ . sjTf^frar a. I a no A No ' ' be. obnoxious . unlucky. 3. 10 follows evil ways 5fff%??WWq^ <T^ Ki. 1 Statement. pilgrimage. -4 To refer to. (b) Guise. without wings &c. Having no feet. child. -2 To declare. 51^: [ ' my or traitor to the king. . ?r. bashfulness. Nyaya S. 3T<ni? 1 A. 12. of a plant. of a parasitical ind. B. the second of the five members of ao Indian syllogism (according to the Vaiseshikae). 46. a. -qirvra.p. 1 Footless. -2 T: A patronymic affix Ak. from d^nmtd. adducing pointing out. 38 Sk. [ 1. 1 ful aiT^fqisoj a. Kaly. Embarrassment. adducing 8 cause. a wrong road. absence of a way or road. put forward. 3. ^fr<nmr 5TJrr. . stock Yaska gives two etymologies some derive . wrong place.97 shame . ] ( qfigsrtapproved course of life ^or ).v.* Nothing. sprung from a it. -2 Heresy. 3T1sT " Leafless. hus- band.] 1 Unfit. -T: (also 3rrn: P. from arc. accuse . -2 Not the meaning of words actually used in a sentence . arr^fiifr^ <u<fiT- P. Vecl. offspring in general ( or female ) . ^<IT-<r't impudent. wdfalpot. IV. T*rr i^r ] 3UTrfisJ * had Tirtha or place of "sft^r:. -2 (In medicine) Unwholesome. m. awiqm inform against. quaiter. By or in the wrong way. 3TTTW'. of a plant ( Jr^rtrffsf ) -Comp. . . ceit. panied with offspring. -4 Ether. 8. -2 A great or noble work. -1 Fame. 19. HT ] 1 unknowable. -2 footless. 17 ). regimen &c. rfv >T3I^ S. -2 a serpent. Dk. Half a point two regio9 of the compass ( f^r^T).T [^. H. evil spirit. ) irregularity. re.). hang down the face through -3 A word which is not &pada or an inflected word. 30) 1 Not a way.Tr5f sf rr: H. ! 50.' a crab (said to die in producing ypung). 1 having the child for its enemy. a. of animals and men ) . geny. 4. 3TT=nJ. i Sliameless. 6 P. 4. non-entity. inconsistent. 123. 101. . aiq^pj. II. ( between 3inf%3*| ind. unmarried. 3^ ] STtrfr flcTT fq"cTT SR^ =T TWft W 1 ( progeny. 32. 72. reptile. other later generations of a jft fnf P. Free from foreat Far from ten.8. . -Comp. . 1 Without with a spas- master without a husband. tf. ( fig. To the left side. -fa. -2 Having sitr^ office or post. 2 i . 1 my doubts were out of place.. a seller of his children. . improper. . of several plants.. -3 The vulva. -^ 1 -3-. 8 3. allot. deterred ) 1 Pure conduct.). . contrivance plea. pretence. A bad or *rr^a. ( slightly . Uotra 1. I The shoot of bamboo . 1 To point out. -4 A butt. Vetl. *r ibid. V. 74 17. a ft. Without 3T7f^i-nfaf Bk. . . say. -2 Being in a wrong to as . excuse . adduce.). an accomplished work. . Spasmodic ontraction fits . ^ A goblin. 3TTft 1^. contiguity.). an offender f!?S a. misspent (as a. 9. 1 To be feigned. S(T desirous of progfrw: N. M s. ). accom- Incomprehensible. ( Bhavabhuti calls an apatya ' a knot for tying parents together ' 3TTS. dis- -3 Bad. Si. excellent afraid q. giving offspring ( as a Mantva &c. 5. communicate . arq^ q?*Tq*ff% ft SiTt<ili<r E. pathless state a bad or wrong . unsuitcd. . N. be baebf ul. 162 I ing to evil ways (as man). mentioning f oE . patronymic Mu. Mb. -JTrrn"* a. the name . reaon. -jfcTT: a affix. called by the wq%?I^ Dk. -2 Bash- without. c work (perhapt for ar^H -3 A work well or completely fqff 3T<W roadless a. [ T "H^ rrnts^r. 45.Afraid of. -3 ^ . contiguous. be aaliniued. adduced &c. tak- announce. Sk. cf. -8 Dejection. ] 1 -7RT* ZfWT . ) . the ^177 Dk. mark (s^) -5 A place. 6. Without a wife (when either absent or dead ). 84 turned away from with shame. 60 assign. of which have fallen -3 A bird place or abode. > guise. 13. Affer-tcd . without wings. 1 an ene- f^ttiPn. 70 unreasonably. -3fr*T a. 3. astray ami *&( Sk. ^ a.10 P. modic contraction. To feign. -9 ( OTfBt \y. bad or evil lit. 64. very -t ) proximity. name of. -3 Statement of w- -q>l: the vulva.7.- fire. OTTJ S. of person or plant. In- dicate. pursuing evil courses heretical. in an intermediate region. SJUHJU'I 1 ). 54 . q^ ^15 it ^St de( ). viation. [ srq^-ng^ ] she is be performed without the company of a wife ajqrsfNr: ?T: Katy. 54 JT : . < -2 Of wavering fortune. -JJT N. -2 A wrong or bad place or abode wrong timer f^<nq^ JSTf^ftsf^T M. a moral irregularity or deviation. place. 9. 102 ef erred to. II. form ft<'|g TtqyA^*Tg' ftq4iq^l ifr^tnwT Mai. H^fJf. spent or used out of place. course . sprout in general Sr1?T?I??%?<Ti<ne^ ). have reference to ^iffa JTftT^tqf^ET Dk. heterodoxy (in opinions ). P. sons or grandsons male and . issue Offspring. . . -2 (a) A pretext. 1 Shame. 54. <T. -6 Refusal. aa in cf^tT. . -*RTT near. hold out as a pretext or excuse ^T K. 3Tq^l^l <* Pretending suming the appearance of (in comp. fl7TTV I '!*> <J lT-<4 34 : ^' money &c. 117 . ff^rwraf frf: 'PT-2 A tree the leaves ( off. ( -fr ) N.a.

. . -2 about curse mentally evil thoughts -* . Ms. a. oil &c. or imperc) ained. . fift^w line of the is fl'i tcliptic 8i d . contemptible.ed. - 76. libel. ' . . To deabuse. Defeat. entrance 3T7IK A sif' e door 01 the than proper other an entrance Su ' r door arTSTT^TO^ faf^mS: . orTom/ disgrace. A bad arm.-*T apcnonof ca. ing. corrupt language. wOT?*T<ift?nr JMimm'iq*: 11. steal. deduction.. revile. Ms. - Reviled cur.1 eat ) VT^nrrf ^J^T^TT'. 4 . 10. in a seme uot - . ecliptic f. disHealing. -2 . he alf P. 8. 140. have . lost sense of right and virtue _*f: A 107. ( . deviating from. indestructible. -2 To prevaricate. Free from smoke . 6 2 B. word Without a nose Bk B. 10. carry or lead off 3- or can-y cause to re- ^MMIj'. * ' * k rec '*1Qin f eaV ' undaunted . . destroying. '- ^trg* To take 5. 11. to be d accursed. is. away. *T?frWH<Hiq .gainst . "fw duct. 3nHT*rf >nnrT5igTr.). r 4. U8tl ) arr*mr?N?i^ Dk. 24. 49. >r*. 3^* * defamation. a. 306 11. . To lead . . -9 To dny . or ivway.IV. mSMlfll A female fered a miscarriage. -*f^: "4l^*l Bemoving. Shutting up. not allowed latives to eat or drink and who by from his rea graded (sn-sntRfif! Declination ^r^t nn . or drive away. otli ' H***** fimc^Mf. -H5WrT thc ecliptic. A. -4 To put away. discharge ( as of a sin ). offence (: or con- Ved. ' ' 11. awWfar p- !' " Taken uway Ac. . ) <rrt IroTT-srfVffT K. most. a. -^ Badly Hairing badly formed formed hips P. 13 . ) 1'. . [ wf qg ffl ^ Iu . 2. remove.snu il JUHflM MD. remov1 Taking 3. delowest in caste. . Bad conduct. not fallen or sunk. dry griinniar or ied .bad thing. - uttictly Sanskrit A Having a bad bad name. 46. carry away tmrwsfiwt R. gppft tire 1 P. Ved." . 64. gjtTWT less. shoeless. ajtjrjTsr a. away. or harsh found. -3 Discharge or acquittance o* a debt or obligation.. S. to . the last. ITT. arqw^ whal dirt . amixe d. pulled off Removed a. (fc) To rob. . * ! i>. -2 Of low caste. removing. 5. removal. T*6r% Bg. ^t 3414141^ 1 Having bad feet e . blibe ' that has suf- i^rW I . atonement . 187. n? if A wrong a. Destroy ing. a. ) 4. Ved. .74. To remove (in stroy. away.^. 01 . To think ill of.te ( wbe and impure degraded the mother belongs to 10. I common . 93. driving away expiation. one of the lowest : sec 3T Sastras)any language Sanskrit r. One who has lost some great gin or his casle through distant ov remote.10". . 1. curing ( P. JTTW Ved. 4. qt^. 5. atone for ( 8 ex- damage. on Ms. y. a*: ^^"^7' Taking *" _. HUcurfing mentally 29 ' . 1 . 5*rff^ 11. removMe. offence. Fault oreril Prevarication. -4 Subtraction. calumny.or Deprived of the use using geparate vessels (from which no one else wij. 53. A bad policy -3 Injury. common vesiel. than the father's) Ms. 3. aw. SflTneiHiV-TifffT contradictory 3 Fadly done . 1 name. ist3q extracting &c. tHk". exclude except. vessels Kav. Ki. 253. The most draw out from (dart. A wrong or bad reading (in a text). 64 Sk. wm 16. . vituperation. opposed to. piate. . ******* Bk. hiding iq. 1 Taking away. 6. g hips. 94 Com.12. therefore. the ( dress. qw *W261. destroying. To be away. To fall lo dismiss. -<j<"UfaMw<4*ii Mk. Sounding wrongly. wffcr hence ) an incorrect the rules of whether formed . mistake in reading P. ending in a (prec - 216. take or pull off ornaments. Reviling. vile wretcb. 1. doolroy rq. 6. -Oomp. 6 P. :/. V}|i|IS|l<H<^ ease &c. taking away. A Hull.83. caused by wrong departure of Barkis (rtH : B. us sin ).. ^r*. swept awRy du8t f ' . Separation. Ved. VI. 26. 31 f^rvr r^ & J^I^TsfWiW V.. so ^wrt. *f30 take &c. 2. -ir . -Ttrr the n see *i&*rr. z $ifrrhrrrft Bk. fetters &c. spoiled Jr . -6 To from a rule. k bad drink. 41.tiflness in the arm. Y. Not going down. . refuting ( as an assertion ) ing . of S. -2 ( A corrupted word.13. ^ I 3WH Ved. MIMMMM3*1<) Ms. 210. P- ^r Jmnrgwm. Raw. 51. from. -2 Pounded badly smjf^:/. . : -2 Concealment. off.alect used by forms of the Prftkrita* ( in Kftvyas ) cow-herds &c. de242. take away -2 (a) allsenses). destroying - or executed. off . 206 off ov . . re- moved. Tfciuiiwug2. Comp. discharged. having no shoe. (as a duvlcct ) w^TT *ftv -3 To extract. y 1 A. 1 A. ( -IT ) 3TTTTf^ u Waterless 5. fectly (wnj*i)'-* Abandoned.

235. 1. toip^or. changed the Si. 5. Having the face latter part or half half of a month %fo. P. ! Headless . 87 ). srqwr depart. Up. hopelessly given up for lost. 13. -3 Sacred learniug. To disrespect.85.). departure. higher. 3tf?fcrr -2. 8. (with gen. V. 4. . disres- Ms. P. of the body (sjirqRHljfc ) Si. -2 Tlie hind . and others '.-qrre. Without the face. 2. -2 Shampooing. -<t Ved.36. various. Debt. 3m<J$ltl " grace. sp ) . tiifa: Si 16. future. 37 . ^f -2 Ill-favoured. ) the country or inhabitants of the western borders near the Sahya mountain . Goth. 1. 5.of a metre used in the singular as former. 4. 5. 6 Ordinary. -4 Hinder. 1 Ved. ( also 'fTtfl or 'Ff^iR ) N. 1 1 Wiping away. and the words generally used as its correlatives are <rqr. 5RT7T: . ( treated ) 1 as a pronoun some senses . posite side -I'^TOTT: the western Panchalas.) . 4. "jrnranticipation of one's end. or rival ) Different [cf. i*t*. vi. [ fr.-T 1 The future. ] the latter part of the day . -5 Suppressed menstruation in pregnancy. ' l>*1l1M iu pi it ' 5. 31. used as ' 9. latter : hind part.-2. ( c ) Second pother Pt. efface. closing or last 3. 7. Ms. -2 ( Unbear- able. (hrfq< Ak. 60 . blot or'wipe out. 4. II. the last watch of night ( P. 32. 4. 45. [ a. -5. -6 Western tr?rftr irfqrgv TTTJlSrw: Si. anvnmv ft U. 1. grazing. $3. ( PI. In Nyftya ) Non-extensive. 4. 55. 4. 4. 46 (for of the word see 12 45 5T: ) . 85of another caste. any thing to be done in future (^T^) Br. when used watch scure as a *m or speech. 45. Having nothing higher or superior.-*rf9r another and another. 113 Sudden or untimely death. the next. To be thrown away. spaec) . Pt. 3HT^ in a. 21. later. jj[-^-d4$fMl4l4HH .-qT . jflmfl*ft HM*fl firftfrir Rv.being another or different. !*TWvrt 4. . 34 .-2. -2.X _ _* l> VT 1 1AA ^l%ll: 1^5 r. ). am = =5597% . latter. e.-qri^'lfl? <JI: docile. of winter K dy &o. afternoon. slighting. the second or dark half of the month. several caravans go (am ^ 7V a. situated in or -qrr*T$*ir belonging to the western part of to this time . -TT?C. unrivalled matchless without a rival or second S' Angai. "^r^ latter p^rt of the rains. Infamy. aberglauben] . -yff. a 1 Unintelligible.x. -mr: 1.>. hind part of the ^f. as in honour.(-art) l.g. future times the pupils of Panini living in tlie west. not one's own -3 Belonging to ( opp. of the e 9. the hind foot of an K. -*fr. 3i<r>nr behind.. ~mn. of a country to the west of Mahameru ( according to Buddhistic ideas ). obSIMqftlfl - a correlative to t^r the one. -HIT: 1. purifying. -fntr the east. ^rsf Malli. Ks. of the tempt . l Wf ( the formation ). retire. '". pecting. -2 The hind part of an elephant. dishonour. 10 P. or away. -5TT: an disappear. paring. II. of a song Y. V. ^^nqr^umSf ). o. of. diggrace despi'sing. abe. AT. not covering too much. . for the future. -^w: . or suhsl.T l. 6. ill-repute Eh. %f*?j-?mq &c. Utter trft .-. j* [ Pt. way . 8. Again. treat. arg. Ms.. ' the ' . -2 An (^ y>n-i^ (fpnri^). "jrffiT belonging yft P. the western people. . *Jrf*?T disftr Kanyakubja. 4. the southern and western fires ( ^%or and tnfrw ): -2 the last fire i. To withdraw. 37Jf ?r t . [ -2 used as ndj. rubbing &c. IW the latter hIf averted. not borne or liked means others '. 11. illness person.-^%tfr ind. ( ( ft tern people. 53 westhe kings of this ) ing. T ^f-'^ 1'J^ ). recovers. Dishonouring. Sk. time or something else ^r r . acci- = srf^'MT Mukta. Kesava. fall (-arO the destroying fire. lower (f^r) 3TH>Vi^<1. -3.the western border or extremithe extreme end or term ty. To wipe remove. 18. ^jsf. -4 The womb the outer skin of the embryo. tractable. flight. 32. moreover. . despise. where ^ITR is subordinate o.-Comp. f^HJt t. Si. born later or at the end of the world.rmwt'r. 3. (6) More. re- enemy Going auay. am it -9 Distant &c. 1. 33. 3<jWTT: Disrespect. ele- ~r- 1 The hind foot of an inhabitant of the west. to the Caui. living at the western borders. west of (with gen. side posterior. In this the air or suggested sense is subordinate to 3TTHnT : 1 A by-path. means the other. the other or opa defendant ( in law ). 6. escape. in future. death. several. *n^ to ar|r P. first ( opp. -<= cession.-srfjr (sTrfV dual) 1. ind. one of the two kinds of wmpif. 2. later period.. -7 Inferior. 15. -$adv. the west. autumn &c. the last oft. srat^ moreover . suc- quarter of an elephant. () 23.-inrhr o. con: 1. see Bhasha P. -4. ill-looking. 3?:pTn. fajft 'J-3^1 ( () ^ Another. dental or unnatural death *i^pfft- S<T*SW?T *hfTt% Pt. 33MHMH -3 Chips.-Tr 1 Western direction. cleans-2 Shaving. . ( qreirr<f%!t)r ) sm t Ms. ^frqTjror frmr O*i8i*Jrtifl<i. afar Germ. Mn. -S Following. . -2 Any great danger. . 9. 3TqvtrfTt one and the other. 4 sfNft "rare . f* P. various. Pt. diffcretee. 29. -3?$ the latter or second half. MV Bk. off go away. II. elephant . ace.others . quite contrary to expectation. 88. N. learning the four Vedas with the 6 H. 1.99 ^: Touching. 1. ' : 93 e. 4 ww . 1. ). ( in .. Ku. &c. a bad way. . day . of. additional Ms. 9 . 9.Nir. i. other sjijnj-. 48 ( M>:lii.). 5. some. the western shore. ^:?!'. 1 member of a genitive Tatpurusha meaning .r. 1. 11. = . gj^djml Si. ^ 1-63 o. 2 (jl like ) another . S'. [ the latter or closing part of night. The . S78. o!T. easily led or influenced by ethers. another. country. comp. from which a When am is opposite consisting of 64 matras -9WtT:-^.several. slighting. 4. 2 P. in the south-west ( belonging to the I^BT class ). f^rf phant. ct r JJ^T ). 15. west continuation. am ] . the lT41II'^ R. _ dis( Mk.-*r a. used at the funeral ccremoy ( lf>: ) -3*r one of the 8 divisiont of U^iy^wj"! ( the second kind of qrriT J mentioned in K.

fronting. guilt. 6.-V7WT. -5^ a. 1 50. -JTT thigh. offender. An q. withon interval or sePt. poverty. 1. Celibacy.) sretMqM^nfr snr: Ki. . K. Ill-repute. -2 . amnsr srf^^^mTrnr[>r^5i. 2. grounded. the destroyer of sins. of person 9 or thing ) Poor. 27. . paration. Want of dis inc-2 Want of ordei -3 Want of judg-. 29 . v. = / Fault. ing. ) (iomphraua in ing. not mutual 3Tfl. an unskilful thejnark (asan arrow VK^ ^.p. a. syllables in each. guilty. ment. there flffT so called be- r. -*: N. wither- averted. plants. sin. error (32 kinds are usually stated in Sastras). posteriority C Ms. . -Oomp. iu -ind. haying committed an offence. -2 To annoy. commit an offence aP'.-j^ Ki. 85 -4 The northeast quarter see under <r above. . 203. . "rrf ] Not front. . -^3r5^. or . son sometimes with gen. one of the jeverul kinds of yamas ( mental restraints) stated in fttn*JJt. disaffection Mu . wrong. Inrincible.adise. On Mr the following day in pass.' --fft^T no acquaintance thropic. belonging to the latter 3.-str 1 N.) 1 not turning away the face. 3TT^fif-Tr Skanda P. 2. hitting Unchangeableness not prudent. In another place. -3 Distance. Injury S. srif^l. Having misan- 3. north-east direction. / Not losing growing old or decaying. yw: or fnr ed Ved. epithet of Siva ^ft< a short poem by Sankaracharya in praise of Siva. caused by lust. a. divinities of the Jainas. or Datard day . Telang renders t by produced by union of male and female. a. 4.IVI. 1. Discontent.41. 'T. improvident. undisputed ( as possesron of any thing. 7!l the An unmarried rirst gi 1. criminal in an ( used active sense) B. 1 ^TJT^nrmTrfW Mk. 7 -2 undistinguished. . -2 N.SjHMfaj rBg. 16 8 ( Mr. 3HWU [3T-TT*rr. 3T<TfT*5JlT a Kot fttdi. loc. '^ ^^. musr* a. 9. . Used sin against. of per- ?f ( rerfynfyt. the fourth line of the verses being usually yt . Unconriuered. kind of plant 53^1.-vN. V. invin- unsurpassed jrr f^ the mistake c error in accent . with unareited face. . =15 3TOfrirg' a. . 1 offence. le i 3TOTIT^irTT: S. western point in the hoa. a fault. Not reci?r procal. pts*ntine a bold front. of a metre. ift33tf"*y*<M<Hifr Si. ence. S. offended. if.) 3"^^Tt su^rt f^?T^TqTTSmf fl^T f^*m<lQldl Ait. mistake. . pf. of a sage. of Vishnu of Siva. 11). -2 Sin.ng. . opposition. P 3T7TTtf a. <\\\m\ ^ ^: tjm-^ TJJ- a Offending. Si. 21. . or arrangement. as in f%{r#KT''Tjr5:. 3Rf^fJf5. 31. of several | a. -2 Nearness. elsewhere q*nr or vfaf-am* in one place-in another place in the fiiit case-in the second case. ] One after an- other. and serving as a charm or amulet sec S. 5 only ) To be disaffected or discontented with ( W. Where srom* must be supposed to be connected with under am ' Mtl^5-u){jrtau|: Dk. . 1 ptoperly 3mm nr V. Xot going by a tortuous course. -3 ( or aftvfr ) fastened round the wrist A scendants or offspring. the next world. dissatisfaction.rrffT:163 . N. j Like what follows. guilty. Imnieusuruhle iimnense. -Coinp. attendants &c. trans- or established H?!T?r!t <U<jT^^*IW not gressed . ?tftnft. ^ 3 rfh 3.100 the other world. Desti- f : : Sk. Destitute of de- 3TOTW ailv. amPTi sometimes with dat. 7. -3 Violated. 2. ""-' rizon. : 329. (ft/. ). In fiont of. Continuous. continued ( applied to an action) . ^i^ilijin. contrariety.Rsir>)il u lW mjR- a fl^l *T O<*i?ni. -2 tution. smnj: An offence. SRPT. 1 Mu. 3T7f^3JT " * Unable round. not ) . 1. -2 N. . -2 Apathy.tj: Yoga Sistra by Patunjali. -4 A class of divinities forming a portion of the 3J3*rr. mibounded. S. 2. ofDurgo. 3TOTWT-f+ 1 L'eingatotber or differ" different ( one of the 23 gunas ) . -2. about (-used curses only ) . To offend. 6. of a ceremony. 2. enmity. ( In Vikamorvati Act 2 Kalidasa uses smrfjicrr in the sense of a spell or ftar . r: bloodless. Cessation - Sinned. 48 . V. . 3TTfrmor> sPrRtiw. relativeness. -3 One of the 11 Rudras. 3. 4 blame Undiscerned. -2 Disdisaftectcd . 6. in time or space ). -2 Not diligent. or decaying. t' tion or divisi n. rt a kind of Vairftgya mentioned by Patanjali ' cause the gods were not defeated . -4 t ontinuance. 49 : .). 187. -5 A kind of metre of 4 lines with 14 ) : Non-acceptance. Without possessions or belongings. .to be worshipped on the Vijayadaiami l!r.] . renunciation. 8.144 adv. 3<Tfti?rftf?T o- - Xot properly placJ Si. -3 To prohibit. 1 unsocial. dispute ( about the enjoyment of property ) 3f%?r uncuutettcd. gainst is to . not 9. to walk WTWT i*d. also.. facing. VII. *' ~ 2 rriisati8faction t ( Contest. contented. <r?rr% V. *qr^^ M. -S . connection.-^crime. destitute. an archer whose arrows u\ways miss the mark. K. to offend. connected. In another manner. of a plant - aWfhr I TIT. enclosed ( arnrrf i . criminal V. loc. -*: \ A sort of poisonous insect. . -*mi the hind half of winter (P. . (with gen. snTTTSf^-. 5. 2. -6 A gort of Yogim.3m*RT: I. 1. rejection. T. -^ t J .V. or 3^: . dissatisfied. uninterrupted. offence.:] . disturb. 1 Colourless. quite destitute. crime. sn? :T ?''rt. -2 Missed. 18 J ). an offender. mistake. 307 .

1 No of conjunction. not 3m3<4llftn5l$: S*rash Y. . 4. -3 N ot T to be degraded. Mk.. 3T7t*s^: refinement ( a. 44.-Oomp. n. Kalidusa thus accounts for the iiame. aTTt 8. . . -ComB. 3. $g: ( in law ) a fine laid on one who denies the charge on which he is con( In : Ki 14. from. direct cognition. but regarded as an incorrect word ( ).iNot leaving a remainder. insufficient. Without Mil. a. Speaking away. -3 To argue out.nideness. 15. conceals &c. or deceive 1r: Bk. -*i<4(ra fenced on all sides ( as a field 3r)<i|lVim5TT7 HqfT$TT a. ( Ved. 30. P. Not -S medicine ) The part between shoulder and the ribs. I. denies. setting aside. Siva P. 7 -2 Ugly. One who sw jfcsrqfw ing . 6. 15. . 1. -5 Confidence. 1 . . odd-shaped. formed.. vra oi*nam9> (rogmtftfanf. c. ). faming yrqimif^rr ms^r S 2. s'ander.oar8eness. ! I. Without flesh (qag-ir). 2. U.Vedanta hence rity.B. 9. . 3. trust. To outwit.. restricts or sets' ( Concealing. 1 Unexamined. 2. evasion deniaL of q^: fft 3?<nf: ^ . 236 tf %i wmjGt-Jt ^r P. censuring. 5 rf)*H|<(|at q. reproach. sheltered from wind. Want moral of or polish or ) . wind or tf f air.14. -7 A small bell or other ment sounded to decoy deejSi. feel- -2 Concealment knowledge. orf desive |'-tn ] Excessive thirst or de(srorrffl^ is in the (wf^pi^ram). l Blaming. III. not app-oached ( 3^ ?T: N. a. 3T735T a. -3 Unable (to do its m - Ved.). prohibition. 3T<J^rfTa. rterni. disown *!!' . 11.-3Tinrr%j. * To deny.12. -2 To conceal. ) To oppose able.I.Not endanger. 28 . In the presence of with ( gen. Tii<a^IHiqgq^. 5. physical I Not sufficient or enough. Not surrounded overreach.-q?/. 2. Extermination. Tr . openly. abuse . 3T<rR$fl a. visible. fresh. a. festly. concealment of truth. un. work -. Not standing over. except. . foolish. U. Worship ( Want Not near. 7 wonder monstrosity. 9 . a. 8.JT STtf Sfiukhya K. desire . unbounded. a. -srgwfifc/. Tr. <<r s^T^rq^ra': Pt.) ^UMMm^fr P. i 9. contra. 8. thoughts. censure. ft 3TT?5Tf^. -3 - ^i^ exa case for a . a means of refutation. on Ms.101 ". ^ft &c. / Insufficiency . m^nm^mt ^rn<tftftm-. 19. thoughtless ( of person or tllin g). thronemeiit 5H<I<n. 1 ings &c. 4. . also. 144. 45 re riling or abusing men. unrefined state. incomplete. STIKfii: / " I [ f5ir<iq<l|fH^g*<('l^ Without order. 1 .3. commandi 3Tfl$T% invisible. . $r adv. standing over till the next day srf^ Jn^r Ve. deny (A. ceptional suffix special rule. reviling. Act of speaking away or warning off. -2 To disown. Ms. ^: of order or method. censure. -2 Not extensive. 27 . Mu. . unproved. . ' aTO^fqiT a. disowns. reproach . abuse. M)<J(C) Den. de- a. 1 Pt - Ved. warning off. Leafless. 2. Not cleansing or wash(ffl^m^jl'lll^isqmjj not cleansed or washed by cleaning substances ( as by a washerman ).i ). . -2 P n st <j menstruation time ( fi jTKjfm ) <* Unlimited. evil report. 4. Pti Bh. all-suTrourding. 2 tfrqro . coarse. -2 Opposing contradicting. 3my?*fr. WT3TT of. preventing-. removing. of a people. 111 . 27. 3. ( pgqifrfw Infinity. 'llfNi'STnf ableness. from thirst or ing. ftw tested. hides. 3TT5J a - 3HRT?: Censuring. 1 . A In- day which aq^i. Sk. "ftftfar. -Cow. -4 Refutation . -Comp. swMit. a special rule that -2 An exception. excluding. aside a general rule ing 28. de1 DeforDelight. mity. An order. conceala. . 9. traducing. 1 T6 blarne. 1 To revile. refute. 400 refuse snmtrffinT P. -3Detraction. 7. -2 Ill-considered . per ceptihle to the senses. sn^rr l^ U. srfq^n%^rFfrcfiTnT: 5T^Jrr S. rude. "^T^TSTTIT q^it* Pt. 73 Sk. <MitAft< Malli. R. -55: a sort of sugar-cane.25. 14. Sat. "^ . spreading or indulging in scandals about JT %^?yTfTrftrf flTq^TfwR. ) refutation as of a wrong imputation or belief s>gft. 2. . <* Motionless. 77. untried. 6. clearly proved or established. averting. rfff victed. or r: Ku. Unpolished. Free from anger. Without a is joint. distant. <$ A pin or bolt. . instru. -6 Love familia. Absence of extent. ceptible - 236. incompetent f: SpeaKng Pt. . : Mo 1 . O f same ^ense. -2 Not distant or remote. \ Untimely. censure. innumer- (as a flower) not night. -2 joint or point not dict 3. ^fTfTfihJ3WM?rrq: or sr f^- 20. 1 STTrVftT"- Ve d. e. -3 To detract Cans. ed or afflicted straightforward. Durga or Parvuti . 20.U. hidSi.I. sence of remainder or limit. opp. suq*rrr . ) ( <F* : Exclusion. mani- w w|v ^^f^w^rr^r: arm?-. reviling. 62. -4 Affection. ) Kull. -2 Unlimited. : 3. regard. all-pervadAb<sfing . not current. -2 Not to be abandoned. aj^?[ 1 U. hide. sometimes used N. new *?rijmft<% otfift W WT?l) i* <J1SMl<{*)Mt<( Bk. Hn%t Bg. ) a- ( <rr. . . 17. the proper time or season (the Parva days being awsri^r. Br. fq^rWmn<\: Mu. .-?ITg^ o. 44 Sk. blam?. To make xerY.-2 Free 1 Thirsty P. 3iq-). iff- Not enclosed ). perceptibly. f a. Ku. encircled. scandal. -2* or contradict as unadvia- evitable. 5 the inconsiderate doer -3 Not ' . ( in Vedftnta phi'l. 6 censuringly Mftl. amfl^: Si. un- refined. visibly. 8. M.

Finished. . re3jTTf^rj). 5. " away. inverted. I4^4^M {Tl^4flti: * The ecliptic. respect. To 5 days. I. cover. -2 cloth. ginrot f%*vr: fi^itylfSlfli: abandon. 2. ) solve oneself from. snnfSra p-p. 7. charge. P. covered. &c. Ki. final beatitude. 37 . A common 1 measure. m m fcn-t. aperture . free from. fulfil. 1. -Cant 1 To carry off. orr A. relinquish. destroy. Dk 67 .' Concealed or secret manner. Unobg ructed. ) TFT* ( ) Mil. . throw. -4 Reducing a fraction to its lowest terms divison without remainder. v. disappeared. ). -7 To (five. Opening. One who pour cirries removes away or 37. End. 16. -2 To throw or cast in general. O. Fulfilment. B. ft<<)<MM4|- To carry off or away arilmr ^ fmtSTTT WTWi Mb. Ki. let or fftiift- go or . The is common ) divi- . . remove. or draw to a distance. Cata or 10 P. . -2 An enclosed or screened plnce ( sref^rr ) % nft^r writ ft* Mk. donation. . grnNr <*mtf: Sankhya K. removing. 58 severed or cut off . A. 11. or concealed ^wr Ratn. To divide (as by a common measure) without remninder . 16. -3 To reduce lo powder.Left. . or the divisor itself. Tl con- SUIT. i To leave. niflmmiflgi -3 To give up. Ki. Ki. ( Taking away. Catu. 1 40. IT Mai. STOff^r: /. qV wielded 3Tqfvj(fl'H( or spent ftw*v given 30 Si. lute. 1 Completion. bestow. ) &c. inner the apartment lying-in chamber. 1<$*llM. take . 50 plucked. ' ' . lost. leave. vanishing. 3JT^T*f ind. -6 To honour. Bk. ?nj &c. fltuil^JMdfl -Cant. . flfifSnT un viola ted. 34M*lft . -S Abandonment. p. 7. screening. 300. 1. Sk.3 6 III. -2 An air-hole. * * . \ To turn back or away. subtract. a. pay off ( is debt Ac.103 *HliWH ** ] A grove. or having a b*d bad lute. . . . 70 thrown />-. concealment. 133. pulverize. -2 N. depart JUHl^MHlfd HT** 6. 16. ended. srit is ^i5it ) speaking in such a way that only the person addressed may hear it d-jwwfar T^f 3 in ' ment. 6 covered valf nished.*i<j H 3. . bearing away men from other conntries See arfS^. 32. 3 o U li. 60 (^IHI'I: = ilh^iiyiffl: <ri?3rrr ( ^farr ) U. 34i|4H*: 1 Covering &c. dis- . dispel. discharging ( debt Ac. 3 q^rj 2 . way. cut off . absolve. or with instr. ^r 3nmhftiJiiMf3aift . fulfilling (a promise).16 -4 A . 26.-* To deduct.28 pierced through. *4MI . B. 59. 3npftsx<j'fl*'S"li B. drop down. aurtT^: 5lHrf . disturbed 49. cast off. 1. MAI 44. *<) j^tr WTfB. bear off or . CCal ' HA screen. dissipate im:. smn: ment tion . 86. expel . 58 ftl: 7. 1 Covering. accomplishment of an acqtim P-H. ab- make 1 Disappearance.?. away. A garment. Kyllingia Monocephala. wrT<or Covering. abandonment. -2 To drive away. . Mk. bend . snj 5 U. 8. abandon. ) -2 sor ( Math. fulfil- k "art Free from poison. 18.' being without. 80 minus 6. applied to both or either of the quantities of an equa- which . abandoned . wrap. f^W: Mu. 12. spiritual or illusion (arfrci). * . removal . 3. : dis- to an end in close. retreat. . . gift. iirnT one of. 20. To reduce 3FT1Jf: 1 to a common measure. Ca Tied a way. pull out. -2 . . 41 mr* m*. 8. jresent srqrfSnt t?nmf Dk. Leaving. fm. S. turn . 17. grant.33. o. 3)H^ 1 A.. 19. 1 To avert. turn wnTtelP^iWlfiiflnimi: aside. tated. ^' t wy. 53. 8. transferring 2 from one place to another. -3 Absolution. 1 a garden or park planted near a town. left. take away . -4 To cause to cany the yoke irrfJr* 5TTl%*t . / -2 ( Math. agi"aretSTfifl' Ki. Dk. Covered. rele se. ft. let go. discharge (as of arrows ) Ki. jpjf prr *rrvbrirwTW M. See above. 1*1*1 fiteft Mk.' 'iteititute-oi. tf. avoid B. ubtraction (is of fractions). uncover. -1 A gift or donation spending. 68 . * away. removed Ac. M5yo a. < Uninjured. . freed from obstacles HonTTt (Tftsr) 16. remove. completion.l. disperse. tion. 1. depriving Taking 79. 6 the bolts of which wers net removed or unchained Dk. Frequently had commenced his toilet. of a metre. -3 Final 3jmJ. f*W 8. unhurt. -3 To dis- W1JNI: t WW TW: ] Ved. f. esteem. of grass with aromatic roots <" or wvH . 3. . see above oft in comp. in the sense of abandon. . toss away ifanr^ qf^snr1 To p'eroc ly ) . 25. 64. end. -3 N. gFHfonm <mffrw: Dk. -4 To sever. -2 To tear off. carry . envelop. . -S To overturn empty Y. Turned' away. ai^l rtmM\ . -2 To chase mMifawi3ff- dramas in the sense of occurring ' aside to another apart ( opp. (badMb. . To open. 63. Removal. 61 5. *. Si. 73 before M^lRfl^H. Mb. *?f5m*ffm?ftfi>! Bri. overturned . 16. beatitude. left. throw or cast off. vitW}. Taking or carrying Dk. vfHmimiif^ummit: Mai. 79 keeping the umbrellas at a ( great ) distance f: . quit. take out. 33 thrown Spnfor Having no Jute. separate. -6 Throwing. -3 Abridging. ignorance. sumf^^. awymp-p. sr. fulfilled . of a plant. abbreviation. 8. 4. t versed. D. . salvation. -2 To . -3 Reduction f: to a common measure. 17. finish. good ( as a promise ). 6'. ordrive ixway. Ended. 9. 4. swomf^S M V . Ki. fpecial rule An exception. concealed. . disappearance. 4. 38. 33. srflnrarnrq'tarwfl'HT! Si.. accomplish- away IK* . 47.oi^iftlgJIOl^<1|14 34Qqt| grHsft i^'niT: Mlf^l^fiJ N. -3 To conclude. -2 With downward face njrr f* Msl 1 o. 15 . unin- $m ya-UHMftBHiM c - W: See under Ignorance. 9>I . To turn lack. 3Fn%tT terrupted B. .p. ' ' ' . ): Ki. -2 Deduction. Ki. > See under ) src? Kfisifltr . by arrows SHimt^nimfSiS ?rh Ki 8. qWntM^'i Ram. iT5t?R<nfref>513. 6. 29 abandoned.j 1 making good. . exhibit. - 44 2. 49 coming I . Ki. finished. 36 17. .

right . LI. T P. . 134 has also sense 4 ) % Subhash. Not tending to the for ( 1 . . disappear H1I3SH* 1. -2 To withdraw. -2 Denying a debt. 1 To walk off. . Caul. 10. and (3) the active or running . 10. 214. 97 ] The elephant.sfT Extravagant expenditure. i. Deprived of beauty 1 . -3 Perverse. 1 Squandering. offensive expression. 51. desert.103 traded. ) . <J^T Mb. negoft used in the lected. irreligious. Ve. [ an-w f 1 Up. . -3 Extreme . ornaments &c. -3 To vanish. watery. I. 171 Y. depart- cd from this world. ! go or . IR: ] Rim. to be sacred forefinger. impious. 3 ?.9.M| Rv. usually at the end of comp. VIII3({i ] 1 3<UMinH-*<J<miH o. fire. rasft ) . A had omen. am( in and According to B. dismissed. 54. Not on the (itation.' 'wretched. goddesses growth of cattle. . in -2 Falsely. . flr when it hangs a position of the over the left ) thread in Sraddha or other religious ceremonies at particular times cf those ceremonies ( the three positions being H^J R*ilcf & 3T*WT ) f fT to go round one Ms. 3. JTrfvH' a. pillow. lavishneas. ous 3jnf%) jjt<: conclusion-. g^T: A son is abandoned by the father or mother or by both. abandoned. a low man . FT ftTTffr HHi*HtM& Vc. 74. Headless. -*% adv. 19. Leaving. [cf. handsomely. !*] * Mo8t activc cr P. [ Wf-flSS. prodigal. rejected. ruby &e. to make the sacred over the right shoulder. 9. . Last year at the end . 1. 3. desirous of working. ind. or errone- r Gaut. ed. u. of men of the first three castes with women of the castes . 10. left. 8. g. and adopted by a stranger one of the 12 kinds of sons among Hindus Ms. -3 A form of language not Sanskrit. 43. --W: The Ascka trie. censure uniiyjftl|rf<j'j- whore Work. skilful HI M^ ifftwr- Sut. 11. ^m 1 An outcast. in Ved . -a. . -3 A sort of -2 Water. [ 3n. - 2. I What is not followed by any other. FearFaultlessly. OT Activc. i of the year ( ^nfitqj) ). v.: tical 1 Time. opposite. II . mean. r direction. 7 flowing. Piercing through ( a pearl. 1. iiugrammatical language. Pt. overcome. adv. A a bad or ungramma( Contrary. ^Hill^t wfirDk. MIBMffrjil: M41. a. : wg- ai^f^jt li- 5^ w^r 141. 7 inferior to their own . -2 Disobedient. &<=. 3<M $!<. Sabdak. 1. Without cutte. TrqfererSr 98. fearless. 34MHm<t thread over the right shoulder. 132. action act rf. *mifft* Mai. 8. form or meaning) cT in ww are. 3. L. 41. or in the wrong direction ( and thus spoiling it ). P. 1. spending lavishly.9. aiwt begone. MB. an^r- fit for an net. 1 1 . -2 Vulgar speech. Bv. get you gone ^njjf. ' o. dead. or way tuftr* yf^ *"'" <T* wrongly 3 98] Conti-ary. To be active. e. . 11. of an point of the goad To the space ) left ( opp. elude the sight. -2 A gift or donation. \ Conperverse. Si. supposed to the Manes. Without SOITOW or grief. . 15. -3 leave. T: Si.' 'accursed'. aw . To make ( . WTfnf &c. Not cattle a bad animal. 3Wf%T3[ )> p. bonce. sacrificial work. forsaken. -2 N. See under : A . Active. Not seeing. ' . ' ' . 1. snW*** **** Msopposite. that -2 Abject. the contrary or opposite trary.' devoid of . / pi. -2 Not lust. Br. ) wrongly. 64. 1 *a. depart. 5 ^ % jf%rTnw^T< Vc. ~4 A reproachful word. -3 Final beatitude. retreat. am: ) 1 Active. -1 Contrary. having no other in the rear. foremost . . Unfavourable. -^f:. 5 T: . Ved. fa ^pn Ved. retire. . for fcr K. 111. P- Between the thumb and the 1 Swerving from observances. o. 6 . Mu. ^TT * . Pt. wind and sun three divinities. any auimul arrSHt other than H cow and horse a. digality. . wf ind. stands in the Veda in kindlbusy and fingers the hands ine the sacred fire and performing 2 ) the three the sacrificial rites ( of sacred speech or the . as water &c. waters. properiy.1 Cast or thrown offi thrown or cast awuy. in the sense of 'vile. 3T72nT religion* 3. used in preparing the sacri. abandonment. a- Free from fear qf opadyerse. shoulder ( opp. for the children of six degrading connections. engaged "2 Got or obtainany act (rfs*)R.. To the right. Activity. 3tTOT below. 3?T5*f Without sorrow ) The Soul m. 17. r: Cessation. -3 Left. -Comp r: -pyre? a- Ms. ( Without sorrow. 279 so as to keep the right side towards thread hang him. lessly. avaunt. pro. ( as a child. : 1. bolster.?-5 . *TH ift a Si. ( Bh. turn back M4<4<ft ^T: . Wearing the sacred . cast off To abanaon. first. -4 $: - Well. Den. 10. -2 posite. ^nfdRii^ brick I:wwmrfit Bhag ficial altar. doing any thing (aTSUWTftiJJ *n 1 Yv. unfaithful. -4 To escape. 3TTO VIII o. removed sense of 'freed from. in ceremonies like crfa is offered to them being poured down through ' that - or- he- truly. Pt.-ipl%-7 ] busily engaged. making the eacrud thread hang down towards the left of the body over the right part corrupted word word. 43. -2 Sacred -3 Water. a. last ( used much in the and same sense as qfljH of. A wrong S. ftf get away.

. R. 5fi3. 31. destroying . e. ^rr ^T^ .f. 2. Leaving. 6.^ n unmusical sound or averting or turning away liei face. -2 To attack. Warding a. 1 Bathing ee after mourning or upon the death of a relative . thus derives TcT . 3. | To drive away 3W<J:. bear or snatch away. 6. -3 Exception. llv. of ridicule. it . TOg<r*rT: - S. (c)To rob. Leaving. %JTfnrmaking room retreat- cf. 1 good or bad sense . 3T4WI<. . spy li. P en - P- To . 15. captivate . except the wheel ( < also ) ] 1 P. at- fNnt: 3W*nif<T Mv. annihione ) of . 112 ( where "' $n also means without Ved. except. 3?tr? a. or away. remove. rfT K. m . off. bathing in water" hi which a person has previously washed himsel s. cast off. . 7 did not subdue To i. -3 Discharged 15. out. 2. ( b ) To avert.187). resume keeping fastening. -2 Ceasing. To waste away. m^). e. 4 retire. 277 >. 1 P. Going back. destroys &c. vanishing. led away. 3Hnja-. -6 To To cause ( 1. excelled.' The root or underpart r: /- Removing. . Having a bad plough.162. 72. c*fr?Tnvm^Himtfor U. To ward or beat S. 19 34 ^^sff "rrwnr: V. discarded. . Silly causeless tear- : 1 Taking or carrying asvay. . VI. Caue. leave. U. i . abandon- fleeting Mk. 1. abandoning. retire. go away. observing as a spy. go into voluntary exile. 163 7. dissembling IfT'^ SF(rjrr?flTI monies. 1. held S.P. 1 3Tq (o) To take off.. 9 scoffed laughter ful eyes i. Mb. 2.. 2 i . drive STTWITT away or off. ^idrjlu J|or off. or scoff at. 3^5^ remove 7 . 74 ifsfzrr if remove. without. J 1 . 3. 40. -4 : Hatu. 36. sft^i ) . abandoning. taking away. 2. stealing.-*. 176. To mock . sr g ^g rnfi^rf^ . 149. 3. 4 takes away 3TTf?rrTWTH sri^nrgTras^ U. -4 To shoot out. 1 how shall dissem- wuy ble myself. take or put away. -3 Vulva. Pt. m'trsff 3* ST^T =TTif <*35f: Y. expiating *r$^rqrra?' . ravish. -2 To withdraw. 18. 3irr?vf 1 Taking or carrying away removing. 3. expelling 4. [ TORorti!jf fT ft f^wferr Ram. . -2 Extended. 1. See under smi. 4. cut off. removing. abandon. Going away : or forth.fsnnrHT seduced. stretched . abandoned. conceal my real namo and character . -4 Loss. velrfating. deride at. ftq' . affect in) . repelling &c. ears and nose 1 ^fjfrT^rf. to 2. 3. ' Injured ( ? ). Not letting oneInsensible. 6.ji). -3 Stealing. : /- ment stopping. subtract. i-rsrort K. retreating. Leaving. 4 '3^f^ia p -' *3 Ac. 202. 9 MB.104 thing or person ) go away or retire. taking flumlcriug. P. preparatory to other bathed ( often laughter with ^i^pimTf ftitf ). destroying. excepting ( used with the force of a preposition ). 5Rnl: . -2 Removing. 9. to a . . off. 31. 34HH<u'l *rriw TiMiiTiRvitM?!! Si. OT5<J 1 One that takes or carries of the knee. away. - Self be touched.). : 15.(P. take away. away. 7. given "P %1'>rt*l<sMi rqfi f^jf^f^ ^ ^ifK. Epileptic. 89. -2 Stealing. seize by the hence throw 132.. -2 Epilepsy. -3 To observe closely ( as a spy ) . neck and drive out ( fig. subdue ^ P1 .-?m: .los8 of memory fn* Bh. ^' Ki. retreat. separate. 2. burden P.r. away ffin^i^Trq^V: <rj: brought 70 Sk. 8. Dk. ). such as buying &c. carry off Jrsfrfj^V. 4.Thrown away. steul -2 To sever. -3 f uucral bathing. Forgetful. Ms. 198. 120 SHMHKHnrit .233. affect. throw aside wtmnmt %^5ar Pt. . 61. or ai'JfUtT [ wifS wra: after ] One 3Tq?w. . damage. exclusion. -2 A proper excuse or apology. 1 relieved of the . 3.I To glide or move gently along. tract. -5 To take back. having an 3. discard. ^Jr^nmt^uor *T^- who has death or mourning or upon the death of a relation. did not divert his uiiud. -2 Throwiug to . wnmoMrr H<H f%>^ ( Removing Mu. Going away.. by the cutting of .. To leave. TW . destroying. Dk. Si.-<* 3TqrcjT. increasing . valid reason ( for possession of a thing. 1 -2 An H. destroy. 2 1". -2 Impure bathing. Spending or using another'* pro- perty. deprive ( 11. a. destroy. Forgetf ulness. driving. turn w^nTquw'f ( 'fifi ) Ku. repel. U. . t Ms. take off the shell or husk ( as rice ). V. . see sn^K-F below. 96 ^T U.109 . agent or tfrTHTT^arniK TOT- secret 5if% ^)ff?T<T'1% Ms. hand placed on the neck ^Ttfw S. pliindo ing.. ) Ms. hips . -3 note. 149 Any q*- 17. epileptic fit . 14. 52. 9. . 4. 17. f abandon S. -3 Escaping. 3Hr$nr: Going out. reject also ). off. 46 3. . A . steals. 97. making firm. part of a carriage. ) Warding sr w^-S ]or( At the end of off. . oveicome. Mar.Dk. P. 1 P. pats.fo?: emissary. 53 . kill. -I Egress. - arnFr^ra P. 51. rcpelling&c. ir% 5* *j*4<WJ) Pt. retreating. . 3. otliers ) C'aus take away . egress (opp. 7 Si. 7. glide away or off. -3 To husk out. Devoid of spies L 3HTOT: 1 Departure. removiug. 95 . kill ing. [ 3c<T^fl5?rii?ftf*l overpowered TruP?*!^ 5^*** ^. 1 dis- tance.. ^smsiwnr Pt. Gone away. -4 Anus. Leaping or jumping vessel in the side the breast containing vital air. take an^fcri' ffx<T fluence f in a away. anrfTT tnd. falling sickness Sur. *^r . -2 Excrement. seize ( as disease &c. ( ). removes. plunder. . escape . . 8. a. off. ed &c.(-* Say. wane. "wrv% f^trr Mol. 1 1 Ki. late. drive out a person ( irsf^T ) one that is so driven out.deduct. outlet. i cere- aTlfW 5I : ] The Concealing. ) swelling. 11. 1 put anide. a Having badly foimed VI. 52. dropped or fallen down . take away . comp. To overpower.

Reduction. 24. destroy keep. -3 To discharge. 2. inr a. jrirtf carting side-long looks). unripe. -3 $*TT: Appeasing. -2 Rejection. l film yjN'j-$<4M*K R. r?rr.rpr: <r*vm: f^r fftsw^r: ) Rv. ledgeT denial. diminution. : -^rrar:/-. aTOT^fta a. -{ Western. 17. . " [ STCTft 3ft Wt 1 1 Wanting or deformed in some limb of the body. 17 ( a better interpretation Cil ' P. of a plant (awni'l). ' 26. Y. -2 Raw. -2 Excelling. -Comp./. . throw away. (usually In comp. 6. ^fr. 1. Br. gup. -'nwr &c. 1. scholar. ] 1 To *T away. fear &c. Taken away. unfit receptacle or recipient. liqui- Cnpid upon her friend. 4. eclipsing IT: ^"imiarTTsoj' Bh. feelings &c. [ 3T7i-'j(j ] Western or 1 ) Payment.. -2 To cast off. removal Ac. flft<iW)s<T^iT: 2 thinqquju^JH was passed 3<m**uf. 2. 6. give up. 10 and -' S. remove.) mrtiugtftui. any action which makes a man unworthy four disqualifica tions for a Brahmana are mentioned in Ms. . porting the unworthy or worthless nsrr Pt. 10 . not produced by cooking or ripening. carried ofi &c. 1. A robber.0fft *$4i r M<j<m%Bi Ki. ). perceptible. would 1 To drive away. put with the eyes turned towards the corners awl'mt' SR^ *W ' ' WnH jr>r> 2 P. & See 3m\. excluded from or inadmissible into society.1 Removed. NySya e ( ff S. .-*Tft^ that which takes a- One who or re- away. 14 remove. however be JRT t. Behind. 1 Concealment of tnowwnyfif: /. -4 Of matured intellect. incomparable. 3^=5 ) probably for or . paid &c. 28 3PTR JJ^rHH ^j m Tl'^ ITSTW WT. -3 Southern. smatterer of Sanskrit. P. . . thief. -3 Not matured. KH. 7. -4 Southern ( opp. 4. satisfying. 42. swmrws- . -3 Payment. 88. wise ( . [ svjrvrt ] 1 Situated backwards or behind. i!s^^i*iTHl^tn*j*^rit^t Mk. destroyed. 44 yrtt nrr Jr fl^r w^ *r>ir* Kg. -2 Emotion resulting from anger. 1 Driving away. breathe out. distant snpr standing behind. 1 V:d. -2 A sectarial mark on the forehead. -2 Siokneas. dispelled.-4 Love.-RT aside. l. -2 (In gram. moves. dissimnlation "% y. 44 34M<iM*ij ) N. 2. (t) Remote.^. free from. . -2 To deny. ^ giving a. who the game row or line '. it i . 57. 6. .T n is of three kinds : f^r^ fTIT II I Hari. STOT^: /. 23 . utensil.~49. 3TTT$T a - [ amcT '/TOft'i^r ] [ .not ( properly ) study Papini's grammar i.) *$^of unequalled brightO ne 8s 9n<t. undigested. -2 (In Rhet. . 1. D. leave. 255 . -2. ( said of a lady ) having eyes with beautiful ( or long ) outer corners m^ij <JSTT: e. Concealment. other than south). ing degrading or unworthy acts dig- *iM!-H -Tt%T. not being ripe or cooked. turned ceptible Ww &c. re: tf Tin- ~ cuse. the god of love. free from ftdftqH1 . I ~W: 1 Indigestion -2 Immaturity. especially one is not allowed by his easterner . P.105 8nrfTs*f. liquidate ( as debt . 2. . 3. VCWSt 1 A worthless vessel or -2 (fig. 1. 34Mnfi<u'r do.3. R. 1 Not taught by 3TTTf5l^nr Panini in his works ( as a rule Ac. liquidation ^um?rq^iT . ) An unworthy or . . . a superficial . the eye -j^mNil yfg S. spr%xp. *rff srtf"ffT <iMmi<TiOfn Bh. original Bh&aha P. illness. 1 rnnr?TW: Mg. 4. l: . 53 Ratn. am - ?r?fr n see also K. Bg.) The sense of the ablative case . -2 Devoid or destitute of. Si. 6.. ex. . crippled. no. ) Ms. reject ( also an opi- ed backwards. 8. 35. . 6. 3. dig- f^Mg. -3 One unfit or disqualified to receive gifts . . -5 Opposite.-<rtmr Not in K. destroys. 4. 11: 70 :-a^r qualification. p I. . 1 Rejection. remove . i drtiltWMWMI^Ti *n fiina ottt. respire expire. i^q<inm<<l<lIT^jrsor: f :WTOT^PH ST^T ^rwr gw^rnr Mu. 1 . 50. -4 N. 1 skilfulneas. [ SN-3^. .e. sr^r] 1 The outer corner or angle of 1 . m. wink. thief plunderer. 92. Mi. removal. g. 22 . 4. disown Bk. 3 to A To . Behind. backwards. a thing from which another is removed. *-<*MIl1^l MH+lll?itqi ll*l 1. -Comp. 187. ar^ft eyes. to qrnTl unworthy persons. -2 Denial or disowning of the truth.) -2 ( 3<i!iwjii*j One who does. . imperRv. n. dispel. sent.) A figure of speech. arert^. Up -2 To 14 . hiding of one's knowledge. 33. 11. gro. 12. 8. *P * * s i - ftpunqi. conceals &c. 96. srTTST southern. -2 Not visible. refutation d^nitMuiMlg Prasna Up. 6 . ( d ) Unequalled. ( of food Ac. see also 11. . 3<i|l*r<oui o. the corner itself. Kg. -2 of the thing in question is denied and that of another ( alien or imaginary) object is ascribed to or superimposed upon. H. 87. n. 7. . 2. ^) 1 Going or situat- T^nf^r ^TSTPT: Ch. 5. i. -^ ind. . lessen. reduce. -^ST*. -2 Not open clear ( 3Wfr?T ) -3 Western. to sit in the . an outcast "sjTjftT defiled by the presence of excommunicated or impious persons. iw] Eyeless 3m?t 3r?f* rr having bad a. nion . Unskilful. hide. : srrjTT: 1 concealment Driving away. 61. -2 Maimed. an? ] ( 3^ with a ) Situated aside or behind. 1. take off or way. in which the real character 15. -3 Cupid. STrtf ginger. same row with them at meals degraded. [fr. Mai. backward* -2 Westward or southward. 5sTTHpiT^ p. 5orr*JTq|frsfTTW 5. natural. -3 To exculpate.p. -ftwrraw. 24 ^i<ld l*wfM MIMth: M.vi. dation. Si. ablation . steal*. . amp 8 or take U. 24 MHI^H <mr II. affection. excommunicated. spry guise off as 2 A. 1 Pre- undeserving person. 683-84. (c) Coming from a distant place. 126. -Comp. a sideglance side-long look. removal . I. distant. qr^m P. Ki. moving. very great ( 3H?<T s *y. 5. t^ (T3fN^iiTi^m^wffar. 10. 2. e. destitute of. 210 . . ^pfr. -IT:. ).29 . Taking away. 1 To conceal. the place of the corner of the eye . 51. The south or west the north ( .

fr The remainder of the Soina plant after it has been pressed out an^ barbed. . ^T. -3 It is often used to express emphasis in ' ' ' the sense of too '. self-willed. downwards. a sort of brick ( cherishing the life-wind grqrsfar a carriage. used or from. arrrfT -<H<) 'mrt Mb. oc( Note am. unfathomable. . . 1 To open. retire or ( ?OT ) JTC7 f%WWI~ withdraw from ^r^l 4v Ve. and nouns in the sense of ) Placing near or over. discarded. curs mostly IB Veda. injured. -^r^or advancing a false plea in a law-suit. ftvrr. -VTj! ! the life-wind called -it 3. also. sprrounding. practise. Ing. 4.1 Opened. -2 To com* ing. leave in a deserted condition to disregard. W^IMIWft 2 3Tftr-3TR or arfo well as. Free from falsehood. . p. . uniting with . ) . Cassia Fistula. T ^rnr neither -nor M. 96 Sk. lie on ( intrans. srqrs 5 P. The heel. -Caut. ) Thrown . epi. 2 nor. <nmui ) largely teeth. e. ' even. reverse of menI ^BltilHg ore's turn : . S. fastened. helpless. D. nn%:/-Ved. contemn. Zend apt. caus. . 44 . -3 nt Dk. I To Resort to. -2. rejectMinUQ I. incompetent. take no . very ' . abstain or desist from. 87. 19. [a*7-3T4]. 5. dead. ^im^HI Not a large number of Bound2. ). to turn away from. 1. rf^T virtuous . removing ( diseases. you also another . entering on or into. not revealing evil. abandon. ] 4 U. writ ). one of the the body which goes downwards and out at the anus incoherent talk or argument (regarded as one of the faults of composition in rhetoric ) *f . I. averted reversed. -Comp. ( b ) To leave. S. tible. -3 InexhausRv. notice of.106 : Breathing out. its place being taken by an^ in classical literature). . discarded &c. a Lifeless. -4j Senseless or ( opp. quit. 1 To turn away. ( c ) ) sprnJ Useless. nearness &c. -P( Head 1 . a. be- take oneself to . keep or put aside. tal acquiescence.-*rw frf ] Ved. TTWOTW HfTSrjWTT: mflMlft ^ Ram. 3rrrw^t. be ]. . STTTfT P. srnfim p. III. sacrifi- and other religious purposes and swiftf fwr in incantations w -2 Revolution. 25. repelled. a. away. non-acquiescence. See under 3^. far. troyed. ( * '" ^^Hl^*) Mb. purifying. washing . -2 . -S Difficult . SI. ventris crepitua. rejection. 32. TTT T Rt) nrr I 'jflj' fl^TTnt HIM'WHI9. killed. Sur. ( someiuies with the Torn fll <r A. 1 snar*. -2 To use. Trpr. VI. ararf^r p. rity.p. 3. Germ. 411-4411144 <M Rftm. 4. P. sound prospeiiu Opening. '* ed away from. il'iMmf Gautama cf . leave. [ WT-*. discard-2 Quitting.a. lay bare uncover . giving Apana. [wr-srt ?P ftw-2 Near. 1. -Comp. unmeaning. and Bng. return. -2 An awning or canopy sp ead over . evils &c. in medicine. respiration 5. moreover. see ^Mti<"T. snmrr'r 1 laying bare or open. aramfc 1 . desert. Ved Tne hinder ' part of or Ku. . -Oomp. 3TTrf* 1 U. discard ( opinion also ) Hit wft m^[ 3T-3iw . unbounded. back . ( to S-ir fjfl^mi(H?ffi!]% The anus ( wurft sjsij. -ffncwc*. remote. driven back. I ( a ) To throw or fling away. jii ) ari^T W m^Ton one's part. airrsfft:/. in addition. to reject. -^r earth. Actively used 53 whether small or great. 6. scorning. -2 -3 To leave behind. as a prefix to roots. fioui'i**"'" 1* ti^ii ^MJill: IT- Ft. -grrt the anus. H^f^c'jfuj Unable. "being in or under. -3 Free. . : . ( 5 tant. 3HTT5W: N. ] 1 Dis- (Passively used ) Girt round.( fr. concealed enclosed. -*rrf?rT. employ . well-behealth. hiding. difficult to be sur- To rest on. [ . -2 ( As a separable adverb or con- less. 5. -2 urine. -2 ( Actively used ) Dismissing. of a plant Achyranthes . 1. i also Kav. . retiring repulse. cast away or off. too. of a plant.-ff%-: /. display. -2. welfare. 128 -Ooinp. . <n*faiWtTraEsf . unlimited nfrq^T irt TTTSTrfSrir Bam. ) I ( Used with .P. and also 3 P. 69. of great length. 3Jt-iiiLyy H^K qiR Ms. open. sirrnrrar guiltiest. 3. five life-winds 27 . drive away . repulse. -3 junction ) And. P moval [ rj-^s-fi Departure. having a cumulative force. vf< HH<^MI*<J ^ifVrt To scare. in '. proximity. -2 Covering. 156 . : 3T dropped according to the opinion or Bhftguri roots fqvrnr &c. 1 even you. a- 3irjr*nri. -2 ^rft' or . 2. reaching or going up to. a. reject. Shoreless. taking towards. great ( atfror ) 5. 37. 5 . qf& smt Kjuisuff^R. 1 medicated TrR Cleansing. re- to nothing. -3 Killing. Taking excrement &c. 34. -2 To cover. refuge. frr^ fifr Mk. SOTT* TO^IT true. Without support or reT: 1 Refuge.-h* N. . enclosing.^MItyll ing with contempt g?r *nr %*r t%^ Mb. besides. . unrestrained. ( to be crossed . 2 H^ita^MIV Meaningless. . 34UHH 1 Throwing away. ] A quiver. Sinless. 3TTTf?I 1 A. 1 Respiration. o ) Restored to. pure. rejected. Inhabited by. -3 Concealing. turn retreat."] N. 1 - The a cou'tyard. -i$nf. turn back . The barb or point of an arrow. resorting to. -4 Out of reach. also sncrrf^ even. immense. unveil. 1 the very : moon . course. bl. -* Rolling on the ground ( of a house ). mounted or overcome (at an enemy).' - Ajpera cial ( Mar. retreating. des- 9(prt^T~ 'niTH &c. Turning away . *?PT : To send 1 bark. of two oils. 1 ( With ind. Cf Gr. 3. that to which recourse is had for refuge *^f ^<<mi'rT: Ve. Tf^tf Vcd. disperse. -2 Covered.. 121 Sk. in Hlti<^lftiih Bg. laid bare or open ^MaKWMI?^ Bg. not ill-looking. worthless ^^ Resting or reposing on. 4c\ See der 3?. . . senseless unprofitable. T -ili<) *l") . 3f t<ul ^sr ^7^ cft^rw P. a few snares . t 1 A kind of mental satisfaction or acquiescence or. reveal expose. screening. ). -2 The opposite bank of a river.

a. in. ' ' may it be . share.jT*rri Pt.ft1tMund. a. described^ 1 'Not mnddy. celebrated. 1. - of * mn. meeting. having a share. a. a cloth for covering..-2 Not con. covering 5. i ' ' N. -8 Affixed to interrogative words 3rff makes the sense indefinite. 24 1 . die. censure. in all probability or ( c ) 'would that'. flow ffi. 96 position ' ' ' . 'some'. fofa STTIHT: fit f^TWW: U. am^ ' dr7%<T Dk. concealed (fig.- ^*^ joining. ftj^q-rim'g ?g.55. Having a share. I. for one . adds the senses of 3TnJf*i ' death blessing ( H^uft ). It may often be translated by 'unknown'. K. arittftt/. 48. 96 the example usually ' ' ' ' . Stt ^ ' . [ TOTPf still. 6. (sra^tif or wnugfrr. -4 To river ). ( 6 ) perhaps '. 'any'. 3. evening (or morning tiuie ( T^I'^OT ) ) 8. epithet of several deities am mn *n***H* 1 Sutra II. -15 Rarely in the sense of tJterefore. 3 U. III. ibid . cealing. 8. ^ . -2 I Entering into. hei. ' Ved. Shoring or partaking in. 1. 22 says ) enter into or die ) 1 To go in or near. . -2 Deep. in all TW Viva.' 'a has to be understood. &c. fii T*T S.) Always animat- given is qft'ftw ' $nn where some word little' ing or vivifying (fl^ftgHM ) 3<f^tl'l a Ved. or upon. Mu. . 1. grxrq[ partake of. 143 7. 16. bevadatta &c. clear. 4. joining in Approaching. (oft/. 1. &c.pft nm rw (tfn) is . although. -2 Told. or reproof P. . 117. 1. I. 96. 3ic*ir0frihr- -7 Hope. 2 r ' (Mo8tIy V *" arf^^ra. *t pi 43 ft f?TT%tTRT1 1 2 though ever so learned. mood ) It has the sense of BHRJrr possibility '. WPT ) RT. srft: jrobabilityj 3jf*rwT: 3^ *m tpft. Praised. close. covering. I ^ usually tr*r: U. even if ') . even f$rwr ftrarnt Sk. 154 P. -13 It is also used with the Imperative mood to mark indifference on the part of the speaker '. . I Fatherless. approachissolution. belonging to this region (Say. 11. 46. The region of the arm-pits and shoulder-blades. as a river. 4. G. 1 would V. . Swrft Used qftfi &c. sjftVTT. translatable hy even '. To shut. wfhft battle. 2 ' ' it likely '. 8. 6.-l^rnT 1 Covering. srft fitnrrg 5- S%-Ku. you may tie ' conceal. 4. Born. at the praise (if you like). gfitf^ some one foup) something jprrRr somewhere at any time Hi 4 ft *rorfr any how &c. -4 Encountering. uTJ. . covered with ters. 26. 96. not inherited also in this sense ). -4 Though (oft. arfqi%Tr free from sediment. ^rrr Dry. now yet if i . . 1 wish Ved. af ind. 34. ( 3.sfter or again. portion. disappearance tion into absorption. there ' may ' other works religious acts or con- ' ' ' 1 preperhaps be a drop of ghee. a gram- ( pi. ^MnRiitiqiqNm'ii i i fli^Pj tiicj. fwmffi WS^M. concealment. vanishing. 6. -12 Contempt. 33. /. aif^pnT a. I. 3. In thin sense 3Tft is most frequently used by writers to show real or imaginary opposition (ft*fa) . 3. Br. nevertheless. ( with the potential mood 2. w^ M. 1 that . 'indescribable.-S But. ) his descendants. . shame to. armpit. TTUT q^ift^i- ly morning. 4. M41. withstanding. covered. 35. afft irnrr* I S*TTT >T*if were P. 1 6. supIII. 127. into. - like ffjtfq a drop. sftft %nr ?TTT^ totality all U.-* end) ' is tTJOTS-: STTifi^ lH<dS<ifcl U. Sharing in the same . destruction. also). 22. be resolved into **wdissolve. ( fig. srfrnftar a. though overspread &c. Mk.l Shut. snrrfo only being used as in Ki. -1 ' It ' someuncer- times expresses tainty. .l 2. flow.-2 Pouring rivers). being the of Early or untimenight. where he permits another to do as he likes. there perhaps a thief. lfWJ: N marian . fgpRT 92. 4. however. -6 beginning of sentences . 19. corer. plain/clear : .' 'fear' i. suffer . R.ative being aof tened ) ari^ ^i^ Sic. 1 [ am-. . Up. also ). MlPm?: ti|^ P.' 'inexpressible rffc ( arR^af ) . S. The region of the near ( ears . Note In this sense arf<r is freqoently used with srm and has the sense of (a) 'is it likely'. . ing. of the month of Jyeshtha jpnrRfinrro'OTrawf ). . approach. -2 A lid. it is said to express the sense of a word understood ( fW$ )i and is treated as a $T<sr<nniiji P. -2 To have a share npon. *mft though. 12 : . concover. Not ancestral.-aTo join. wjw onslf . What is given to another entire satisfaction P. ' decoration ) and ^jrt ' ' Com. A part. -14 nh^ cealed. 142 . I wish . the impe. loss. expectation ) .107 yet. still. -2 Not ancestral or paternal. juncture. . vfr is sometimes used as a particle of exclamation. In the especially in animals. sume there may be at least a drop nected by blood Bftty. ' doubt or jf^( a. M. am"? fjHlftf$: Subhash. .Rr c *tH*McTl <u|*i|UHri-^< Mai.-l. dissolu. 4 some people. hope the Br&hmaaa boy comes to life. sri [ -3 Destruction of the world (TOT). waterless. -2 Not having the p^ or 7.1 . 20 Sk. I wish or nope that sift JTTJT ' ' ' Bk. . ^lfO)^: arf^ arrT ' . . ^rathe 4 castes .Concealment. 1.ce ( srcf 17 ) -16 Used as a separable preposition with gen. moment at least : -mjlft not not- -1 1 ( with pot. though in her bark dress. closed. out^of -3 Entrance into. 2. 1 perhaps. the sense of fnrfat of all '. aiffi 3fft introduces a question arft ^ffy1 : S. 28. on Rv. -9 After words expressing number atfr has fif jffq-JT a. 12 . yet sometimes ^41 fi) is understood. j&gfttiPl even now $4i<ftufQ even even for a moment. Ch. 1. ) Ved Clo8e - to the ^ ' at the beginning ( or night. gTnrrvfaiwf^3TT q(-q>ci*lft <T?# ibid. . -5 To pour out ( as a T: ffffi ^g: U.

8. -3 Honey-comb. . P. non-return. Ms. fih 5*T*> Sk. 1. incomparableness. -3. (Mar. avaunt. 1 Unpreoeded. -2. unlike sTJ^frr adv. 5. -qr: ) 1 the jack tree . . at the eventual cause of or -wr: a. future happiness -9ffJ -"Jr?!^ bearing fruits without flowering. In Bhet. ' ' Incomplete number or fraction. untimely. im- potent state. ^ghnftffi * a. -2 Virtue and vice ( Tnrguir ) beautiful ( ariftfj^ ) -2 Secret. Si.omitted . -2 (In the Pratiakhyas ) Thr preposition an: and the particle 3. W-JFT a. collectively. -a. low ( as sound ). son. one had no husband before. 5. rW^T HrHH^SJTT T ^i^Qdl: 172. ( -ar:. loss. [?-3fO I. I. 3Tj$ q^- doer. Not having existed . ^- cf. ) That unseen virtue which is a rela. . therefore. -3 To start ( Ved. absence!. 4. if<ti|c4|c<)Jj: . -ZFW a. 64 18. 38 . as wood a. complete. meal ( Mar. be . the jidjec. <ft. The supreme misery __$: cold ee ( * TV. does not iu any way help the cessation of anger and is. ed . Not manlike. unprecedentf^<ijHI'?: S. 'Colebrooke. -3 Disappearance. 3. who herself has no male child one who is not appointed by her father to beget male issue for him on failure of a son cf arffTf. Not united. Relating to the remote consequence of an act. irrecoverable. a person released metempsychosis. meal. at ippHod to wing abont at a distant period or n another worldihe relative effect. a. 3tjf?t The state of a eunuch. 44</JT>l| the sky. 3. not being born again ( of diseases also ). before. 80 at the time <t. rheum. . or who commits unrighteous deeds.(|i4(4$itli4)4$f'<: B. -3 Unknown. 24 ( 3TTOT ft^r: Sk. ' Not muoh. -2. Impelling. imperfect father of such a daughter. ). -2 Incomparable. II S. -JJTCTT -ro 1. to- gether with. 82 ^rrcH. -4 Not first. ind. 3Tfcl ". -5 preceded by 3? or art. ice. 4 . ) An affix ( or a word ) consisting of a letter . retire. -2Copu . -arrjf^r: /. 7. unacquainted. -4 DestrucOTtion. . vanishing. . 6. ( -fj: ) prema3T abortive. -Oomp. arij^ra. extraordinary. body = siys. -2 Mean. 44</|i PH<ff=ITT. Bonibax ) I Heptapbyllum < Mar. unseen but efficacious to connect the consequence with its and remote cause and to past ion tiv Am ' ' expanded. the giomerous fig-tree ( aj^t ) Ved. get you gone die or perish vanish. -2 Strange. 39. ). -^JTT N. 1. withdraw. nt U. fcc. once for all. oft. having neither fruits nor flowers. . 49. sion or talk Soul. uncombined. <pro) Artocarpus Integrifolla.re. . Shape. 4. -6 ( In phil. Not again. the like not of transmigration. final beatitude. 1 5 il^^rt M. in. S. 41 qtt. Pt. . unmanly. tfj- a. unheard-of before. death. . catarrh a. ture or incomplete time of . 2. 5. 5 . -2 Separation mnm<)s. pass away also . wyfo- The } cotton tree Not ) Having The daughter of a sonless father. of a tree Mar. Ved Very handsome.] Dryness of the nose in the head ). deficient. first. to disappear. Me. not fat. qi^n. ) . 46 commit- departure. discnsabout the Supreme eunuch . Never before. 75. -err silk a. wtrft ^u^^| ( a. 17. 70. else.108 TIT 1 Union. 42 loss. 9ryO low. hidden. . SIJTT. base. l^sT ?) intended for. 24 tnrr srT ?IT5r: Ki. -3nf 1 a rite or ceremony which is not in the intervals of the . 3TJ4- I CM ij m<j Mv. 83 Mai. 576 fldtw ftotft tfffi fti g^ ?t W. -Oomp. Flowerless. misfortune. 3. be free from. irreverent. for ever. one who does not Belonging (a^IJT ffiff. ^f^r% the soul. 8^[3T7-?]2P. Flour. regarded as one of the arthadothat. 1. . 5 K. ~3fra " premature. 191. H%JT jK&HFi BTT% ?fa^*f M. 74 close of night *)<4im<lftMig<|fui Si. be deprived of. irrelevan ( swawrft). 7 s^TT: . depart. trootT a. singular. ftfip an authoritative direction or injunction which is i] iff. small round cake of flour. u-jfarttfa Ms. v it loud or lean. unparalleled or nature . ). . escape aiqfl' begone. -Comp. -3 Un- peopled. or assisting (the meaning). grijCTra. . again. I To go away. Not filling stingy. -2 To be wanting. it is of four kindg: . 1 Not noariehed or fed. which did not exist before.. . bad . ! who a vir. final beatitude. 3TTOTT &c. perform meritorious deeds. a I Very handsome or quence cf an act ( as the acquisition of heaven which in the result of good deeds ). T 1 Going away. ot a man > a 3TJ3TT Disrespect. not flowering. -$ 1 The remote conse- of suntet $u|. -2 violent. religious rites the power the future is not hs 8 in nfo /. Without ( without a husft: Bk. 3115 ) -2 Wheat. -4. hence. Not virtuous or wicked. not the principal object of M. rr* <nr- ^^U|5 3|<4<t|dh' n. annihilation B. -S An risk. away. 4. not returning. -Oonp. 8. W: 1 ( In gram. run away. dead. D. maintaining the doctrine of pantheism regarding God in all things. uutenanted. ST^tJT 3Tjq? Not full or completed.<4?i||<) . having existed before. inanimate -2 Soulless. -srrfnr not taking backer 3^pTT ind. evil. aigfOT/- A woman band . Til.Irreligious.. . Oomp. The glomerous tig-tree. Sl^rK a. . -Sf: The . stranger Ki. 1 Not preceded. 6 . . Not separately. -^rar: no son or heir. Ved. possessed. Ved. TV. -3 ( ) ting an unaparalleled atrocity. irrelevant. 10. .] nite new'. knowledge of the Supreme Soul which tends to this from step. 3^ wytf- single P. W tad. a. wonderful . cou cealed. exemption of the soul from further a.. ^ a holy. 3*S^T any thing Singularly. M. Wlf a. 17 . junction. <w. thicker than ordinary cakes and mixed with sugar and spices tfii^TT1 A 3T^jr: [ =T 3?J^ fafreff. 9 death .qui'HquiJTt Sk. s^pTPT. fTr^^reTffNfWiS ^ S. 3ic^ to. unexampled. faults Not feeding before not superinduced. or disappearance of ill. Lifeless. 6. lation. 1 . ^-T. of which on seen before. irreverence. -Oomp. -2. soul ( q^?T ). ( of the sense or meaning ) as in the initance given under S. 37 does not leave. . qAtflrt of the same religion. . 3. a tail. M extraordinary 1. quite new $ srre* S. calamity . stirring apffaWIT . .

ed V. p. S.atn. need of wish or . be desired.109 danger (oft opp. r*5ra?nTftr S. ( vrfqwj^MliJId ) . or 1 rorHP TV. .authorship of man. reason. 2. 102 Ks. 3(Uh. and which gives ' ' . [ aro-35 or si. care for 35. . of age . . -5 To of opposing a <{<*iiqTi ^>1l*I*4Qnrifr H. 2. 17 . have an eye to i%*rte*r <rw nfrw* VTTW: unhrit inf^r: Ki. a. Mk. relation.) heed . ^Fim where it has a?Tr. -2 Departing or deviating from. Hoping. placed. 18 . -4 Negative reasoning (opp. stand in desire for . of iudividu*Hvith species . ). 44. not Mn. 15. leave . requirement. hope. XWMWhrit U. 17. -2 Not under 16 yearn ?^ ftTtf: 1 S. injury. to look or hope for. . Not watery. ffcrr j Bk. 26. ) .' . -5 out of regard for. . 3. s?) (3TTCTfl<l!<l fiff of the dhiguuai q. -S Excluding all things not coming under the dgMfttf category in point sion .<tq<MR P. TT(^ ( 3T^T. " . with n view tlllM ' Narada . it. a^TTg^rftn^^T^Tm gain gome Me. for. dis . *rrww irfd 18 . Ms. "5 exposed to dangers or calamities H. 14. 32 freed from (mental ) darkuess. 1 of a question. r: l. -5 To take into account or consideration.^ -4 Very timid. with the obj.. -4 Connection. dangerous SRTT: ^Plfijdium. respect.. 10 R8. S.|flmnrw: Ak. think of. = 3rqrtgrq. ' round or about for something. transient perishable see sfHTlfSf^. . 1 Bk. . sr<f Keinoring. considered &c. in accordance with ^ object 3JH"jQ^I A sort of pother^ 1 . c d: R. necessity jfSr^V without hope or nd. . jirfN+j|^RTr^ f. ?> 1. ' . sr 128 . Ved. Pr. waiting wishing or desiring for. 7 7 . 21 . th sense of 'excluding. v. Bk. have in view. taken away. Waterless 1. 1 ft R. ' dis. 1. 18. -jf^f: (In Vaieshika phil. 92 arofyft* Sk. ini. 7. look to. 3TTTIB'. 1 2 out of See under STT-^1 a. cowardly. 315 : . 26 in proportion to. -6 LOBS. wish consideration. -3 A H-^HI^Ichild or infant 'ff'TS'- . detriment. exposed to many dangers. i "M M snfr Pt. MM*t u ll^^ . 86 . 74 . 1 Unmanly. us the first Bg. . 108 II- P To look which we apprehend this is one. expected. void of. **! . 5. 9 : drunk Mk. 72 ) '^RT. of a plant which expels wind. that removes 9pir^ ] Poison water ( Whf p. timid. 16. -2 To wait for. 19 removes 119 Ms. -*mr N. 11)44 c$sft I*<*^IWregardless of . wanting considering. 10. -TTWff N. 4.fr above. dependence as of cause with effect or gjqtf 1 U. -3 To avoid. not the ) . 4l= ( water-tight i aillftn o. arguing reasoning faculty. -3 Reasoning. -2 Superhuman. IV. required j referred to &c. -Oottp. 3. 116. desire. . . D. mPrm. not fluid. mTU'lM^ P. meaning 'with reTerence to. flaccid. ] 1 To remove^ drive or push away. * for the sake of to. deprived of ( with abl. await irsft wt Hffcsnr. II. 148 . 730. 70 faultless t?<: . . p. Bha- ftqf^Rvr 31.) the distinguishing perception by deference. STTreT -'TW'll ". jnfrsnn^ffcTnrr to.<?. K. reference. -gf [ 3T7JZH'?* &c. fe: T: Pt. give up. Desire. 1.. -2 Reasoning faculty ( . Ms. -4 considered. 3. Ms.94 fqrfiij^^T Mu. 49. 1 Expectation. 19. 17. of . want. 12 . uttentiou. ) sroJTg^Tr^nrr 5ra^riRT Y. To be removed. chap. -2 To heal. swerving from. 2. 2. contrary (with bl. way D. appeared 3. expec<" Mil. ' snjri 86 . ^JTT>*1I^I^ . 15 awaiting kindling. WCTrfrSTtent *T 107-8. or Imper. 3 ). regard for 3 with a view to . danger r t. 83 1 " 15. f: Bg. *nn 5i*^i*f ^^ra^stfnreww^ 5. . -7 The end ( of a word ). 1 as compared . H. . 2nd sing. wanted. 197. with P. 12. . 4.p. . supplanted V. 10 where <Jlf') < ' duality 3Tfr$ii^i%: removed from or beyond imagination. 3. 84 sf . 85 . ( resulting from the plan J -3 Consideration. -4 To deny . 9 . *t S. -Comp. 309 with to like. of this "word frequently occur in comp. ( where Mahesvara paraphrases e. . 19. 3. 4. . Departing.' desired. : Y. yftS' +c*H|i4l4: 2. cf. Ku. desirable. 8. argue by 35 statement. fTT smratiw* ? yrenfraft^-. -2 Bemoval of doubt by the exercise of the reasoning faculty. ] Having H I imb too many or too few (redundant or deficient). 15 ( Mr. JS^r^^n^rfV . -5 Care. 257. . . 8. 197 . to the notion of see Sarva. 1. rise = fiii3iT-Rii?inK) sha P. . hoped for. ' . ) P. in loc. ^ . . Ocimum Sanctum A. ly in 1 400 1- comp. not to care for . consider. . 15. and somefhncs loc. de- comp.' 'expel! :ug. 3 . . ^ Hi. -3 Free from. Telang translates 3T by removal . regard. 11. -2 Need. -2 Rv. 2. r\Q(iimM: ). 7. case more usual. 8.i )> one . "^ifonrr 'refusing admission to' a ceremony where merchants are excluded so fgt(hn &c. 2 awaits . d^^nnal . -6 One past 16. . dispeU take away. healing &c. (the path of) propriety. 16 . 2. 37TT "iiMii^ftn: Bh. 3. Ku. expect. -Oomp. - U. -3 To require. 26. caring usually as last member of comp. <rw*3rt B. To pot. 12. f|tfkr. not of the. 7. or in ) g^rt^fa: Sk. regard. 414. n comp. n gram. of a plant. wanted ft 4. Hccording a. I Gone away. cure ( as illness ). 5. Ms. -6 Respect. ) Used member of some compounds ( belonging 'to the class R. 54 j$g?*pr 5 pushed away. ' ' ' Wrinkled. by 31d^l?Rt 1 Removal &c. I. Ku. expiated ( as sin ) to be established by reason. driving away. 1 regardless of the instr. hence 3?sr?rf = complete discus- tt. atfr TnTtarsTTtrnot leaving fl jfip . Pt. m$ <<^if^*r4i^K. T. 3Tqt?Whi pot. 1. 7. 4. ^raaTTHU $1 SI WffeSffTf'J HRRT1 I 61 . 6. reference. this is one &c. <H<jif)*iw i)i<4inm Pt. . ' : f Locked . Not fit td be Mai. destroy ^ f% f . To have regard to. for KI^'J: Mbh.

*i MUfTW a. uuthci uf wurks ou Alamkara and other subjects and a contemporary of Pandit Jaganuotha who lived in the 16th century. to ) . . 2. Not principal or incidental. o. -5 To be obtained ( used act! irely) [cf. IV. a<iT%<|*^ understanding. -2 Meanness. ars^tr a. want of (d<?l<): active ( ' fcff8r fvtm ) -2 Offspring se5 secretly. - a. Deficient in Beennder apft. 144. Trusting. Ved. w^w ' point. a shrub. -3 A pal topic. 154. 3flf a. any act. passed. - 1 Without progeny. hav3Jdflnning no issue or progeny : Y. -2 Not . aiSrofrfT Unconsecrated. .r kept off ungry. confounded. not to the point. Ved. -3 Unpeopled. Haying progeny. crecy a secret. e. of a flishi in the family of or connected with Bhrigu.*tt divine origin not set <. 9. ] 1 Engaged in ( JliJ W ^ an act. anrfjfnr a -. Obtained . a. bidden. such as a termination. tensive. [ STSP - ^Hfefrmfe a. . anmt Ved. sr^pr STSFRVT to beat about the bush. 5. - Sending down water < . 1 vnrffr^ " fidential. One from must not accept anything *c. not prescribing joining. secret. superintending work (qnfo ( or m. argument ). property. . ) proprietor of an estate. Without the 1 CJi ^. non-requital. dignity. [ fr. whom as one a gift word . steady. 116. Very great or ex- of the Jyotishtoma sacrifice. -4 Absence of determination ( what disregard. Stemless (small). -3 Hidden. incidental or irrelevant sft^i mj^inrsr Chan. Having no adver-2 Unsur- Perplexed. reach- power oi seeing. trusty. -2 Obtainable. Not accepting. Omission. 5t ind. lord of wealth or property. Unshaken (fig. or helpless. ^ up by 1 the hand of ) man. giv- ( fig. 74 1 The body. illustrious by menus of works directing works to be done ( vrfffrf ). In 3^nn*l^t fitsrft secret. productive. matter. 9. following. Incomprehensible by reason or inference. water (as ?!?:). or grtfr tf ( In Bhet. a. 38. nonretaliation. Unacceptable. Mftl. " . a. irresistible . Inscrutuble. a.nf Irresistibly. mjfaq_fT a. as water flowing busy. unequalled. invincible. Making dark not dis. . low. -gfr Having no child. an epithet ( Sfty. Irremediable. bashful. sist^TTTT - WT! W^ [ a^-WB^ 55 Uo. a barren woman. 3T5J^n%: / 1 Not the inherent or natural property. ) closing &c. Having or (sacrificial) acts works . Wlfiwfwt/. foolitfc. not to come to the . t: A crow. -2 Self -illuminated. 9fCfir a. also ) . not swerv( Cowardice. 4 134] 1 Connected with or coming from watci Rv. L. O y\>. chief. s^i Indistinctness. 3)UMH> a. wanting in brightness ). affluent fir. Not explicitly enan obli- Tv ^i . -2 Unsnrrpassed. accidental properan accident ( ftfffi ). annr Not acting well. -*fH&5 " ^Not excelled. Not to be disclosed. Not ye ) . observing with abl. 7 watery consisting of. . connected with sacriflcml acts 1. anpTfT a Going too fast followed by others. 'onsecrated with. -2 Unborn. indus) princi- trious. dark. be kept secret ( one of 9 such things anffoa. OTTO^a. 26. -Oomp. . ^^Of^WJ ^* of a fTpr^T*rF*r: H. -4 Form shape. -2 Childless. Not to be vanquish-2 Not to be warded T^n Ms. a. dulness. . non-acceptance. iiresistible. f^T^H: B. aroftrjj^ liorse. bold. ] 1 The arm. 110 ind. 207 ] 1 Possession. itupi . -adv. P. -9 Offspring. anranT-' I Want of lustre.. FT . irremediable. WI5TWIMI$IW rt!<iil<i . Childless. 3<y^f^f o. concealed 256. see under wj. ntiii-.* Non-performance. dimness. ) OTJTR ( . -3Wanto understanding. 12. TUfttfc a. 5.1. -2 Unanswerable ( as ing from. in the a. opp. Ved. the srjcr *mfit(fft)*Tr . 28. of irresistible prowess. -tf. -3 Not the original . snrfa^TT ( Ved. 4 fnwTTTT (r^rsjwrr^r Prfim: v. xflUd^jj a. 3. unskilful. not giving birth to children. Near. " Unmoved. Ms. neighbourhood. occasional. 57. 1 ij: anrsr^. <je : w$**ft celebialed Frarida writer. ed. ^^f Frying clarified butter without consecrated water. * Of unequalled *Wflldl deeds or achievements. -3 Active. ( or n. watery (?) " A sacrificial act. to be <. of a sacrifice ntafai. 251 . -2 N. Nir. 4. opponent. .68. -2 Irresistible. -2 Unlike. 1. pussilani- -2 Saperhaman power. inity. Ci Ved. 1 standard of comparison ).-*!* and of a verse of the Sam a Veda closing that rite the last or 7th part . undefinable.i4R*KU Not remedying. . that cannot be remedied r> K. 1. *nrfarST a - l Without a rival or 3PF4V$T Ved. Not shining or ^mfciqi bright. sacrificial act or rite. bush. Poor. -2 [wrfr 3TT^TTH>$3| *pi j^r <?*r wfori TT. Without the fellow- Unrestrained. 1 Without opponents or foes. ing. 32. 16. -2 Neglect. 2. -H: Up. -3 Not * 1 3nm?*T modest ( '. a- Yed. alao). ) Fire. secretly Ms. not piolifio animal. 8. gatory. /]. [aTjfti^? Tr. sursmr o. 2. sary in battle. . Not the main or childless . un- bridled.Undecayed. HT A woman who has borne no child. 2 Work. 1 Inexperienced. ing of water zeal (I) N. 32. K<K -2 A ^H<tii^| a. vile. profane. irrelevant: ' see srfff. con- relevant to the subject under dis- cussion. helped ?<june. 8. giving of Indra water . 145. ai^] Gone into. ( gy^ftm ). ) Ms. -2 sacrificial Soma ro. unrivalled. Busy. firm. ty or nature -2 Spiritual being the Purusha of the Sinkhyae. - a. Rv. vulgar. ( written also as 3?nn<i^(cT ). active. 12.

180. and J(I$I3I the ethereal element. 62 <%**. modesty. useless -3 Disreputable. unfit. obscure ed unholy. at home in every respect HT lunnftgni Bh. f N. v-. 7. 1 Obscure. . with loc.pt in- ^TWTt A f* flTf. Pt. 1. or inattenvigilant. doubt. 14. <!<)*<< <hmvuiin: Ve. dishonour. STJTR^ CTTimf *a. a matchless or unrivalled warrior WflKq Without parts body. 3. Instability. zr: 1 Diffidence. marriage.not distinctly taught. 7. ^r) Not given away. inferior member of comp. . Dk. attention. 1 Diffident. ( Ms. flni'tfHH. 3PP7 Mean. -2 Having no power or control over. Not corresponding with. ness. the other two being sriTO^rrRfrst wilful destruction. irresistible c K. ) a. -2 Without authori- proof or weight. ( ftqver ). -4 ( In Bhet. counterpart. not trustworthy snVHK: 3ll<j*jwflftfft . flm*4rild. watchful Ms. -2 Unknown. mum WTq. . unable. 2. ) Having distrust. able. 1 (A hero) who no sf?rw or rival wanior. as of a jar by a mullet. able. uninterruptedly. a. . 1 . or as an attribute to a noun. 3T3MBd . g. t Wanting power. 45. 7. Uncoutested. unrepulsed. . B. K. un.?: An unrivalled warrior snrwr^t 3 R^T3TSrfrtH?<>. -Oomp. second- Unimpeded.. STJTjnir a . wit (t^fifapO Qaut. disbelief. g N. . Mv. ^ a. . Careful. . ( TO a. impercep- o. Mv. t. dull. ty. P. 3mBtf a. or incapable of weighing evidence. le efiort Not careless attentive. ) . anrfjfaW Of irresistible might. I. fig. permaaway. iindii puted . or (with gen. 8. of a hymn composed by 31. N. 3 Incomparable ( in a good or bad ense ). of a . one of the defects of a word ( ?T^ta ) Wflifl <l*<(ri ?rrar STRrgr K. qrvi incomparable - popular use fci<ll4l < lcli'<l: ^HHq ed Imperishable . XrmR2. i. -3 Absent. ill-fame. - gram ) From . 1. festivities. 27. -3 ( In gram. ) Not understood or clearly intelligible ( as a word ). -nftf power. -3 Not regarded as an authority. or a. Not pleased or delighted. *% Acor spontaneous JMHfr\VH^ Natural Hate. -3 Unopposed.. has o. tively. . atten- vigilance. Incorrect ). uuiioticod unobserved nullity. Want. -2 Of unequalled form. -2 A secondary or subordinate act. 3Tuarf?t: Unintelligibleness talk(grf6tet)i irresistible JTOPmfsm - mistrust. 25. -2 Unapproached unassail. careful. -2 Matchless . -?i a (in not pertaining to an affix. annihilation of an object one of the three topics included by the Buddhaa under the category of . Not jf firm. boundless. 'vr <* ^TrnqinftuRmiifltTT Unsettled. -ffT: ( pl. Having no mixture. joyless a- Devoid of Bk. matchless. 3IUHI1T " j I'nlimilcd. "VmT H^K Impeded. 1. <mRlnJ a Of incomparable rival prowess. S. ( ftwrw*T3rT K. 10. - ^MfflH c parallel. perplexity . U. -5 Hence ) absence of mind or ready . directhority in actions . not made nent . a - ' N* . -*rr Bashful- PWT. sn^t dH<jMMMl H. Ved. 240 Ki. ST Instability.wr^. 9. Not ready-witted. t ?*) 1 Subordinate or (iTT. o. -Comp. bad place of refuge. 5nr a. no affix. 43. Carefully.111 to do). a word is said to be aw . 40 Pt. -Oomp. rf . tion &c. incompetent 3T1H a. 142.. -3 with Buddhists ). $nKraw<IMi 191. not collateral^ inheritance ). or as last ary. subject to Having no one rule. unmarred. e. An epithet of jr. 5. -2 Direct. unconaecratuncelebrated. l! N. 46. ^T: S. 19. unauthorized.fid if it be used in a sense which it has in particular classes or works only ( and not in general fff tjHfflff a. Vnd Not milked com. ind. epithet <if Brahma. not conversant with evidence. ). bashful. -Coap. 4. of a Buddhist deity. Ul " * Without an -2 Having no opposite of adversary.Rishi. P. 33. -2 Thrown . 36 ^vaimrnKJU3^. . 5.M~lfi3TT?fIT 1 ( where = ''^ n . 8. -3 Not diaoppointed-Comp. necessity. unprofitable.. \ Not stable or firmly tible. obstructed or arotgcq* vincible . not powerful. . tlie tlie right Not going l Vishnu. cauf: Care. 1 free STFTJ^J?to mcwe . obstructed. -2 Irrelevancy. solidity or firmness ( nT. sad. 26 so r%Tr.maBHP^"^*TT3S(if S. obligatory. 62 ur%: Pt. STUfil^lWT ruler. Unconquerable. distrustful a rule. vigilant. B. tious. D. no solid ground. ! tive. A girl. c. ararPTjT * That which cannot be taken as au- Invisible. of unequalled power.25. Not aa affix . ). dull. unaffected. Not attacked. -2 3nrgw: 1 Want of weight. . -2 3T7fct"H' a - Unobserved. one not given away in - JW<Jin*<i u 1 i' T^ ^f^^ S. -f%^ a.of unimpaired eyes. which cannot be accepted as fixed.or-q. (-T: ) N. o f unlimited WPT:. Unrivalled. . . qUninnfiU>t nvnt f*m?f S. steady.) lustre '. 3. of a class of deities ' -2 Having no knowledge. -2 Not being understood. . fluctuating. a. having Not dying suddenly very long. ' knowledge ( opp. inferiority. oc ~ ( WsftlT ) curs in Yoga Sastra only f ). 1 Modest. 5. immeasur- SI^. v. 7. -2 Unimpaired. ( The word srwpf usually occurs in the neuter gender either by itself. ^nrc-rrt . 159: want of also ) . . unfixed. 2. undisputed ( in law ) got by birth without any obstruction.I. a. . -2 . infamous. secondary state. 3(t|V|H a - Subordinate. loc.I. it 8. Without an equal ''smT^T: or incomparable. unrivalled so amftHM 1. of a bell. - inter- pletely. "***. Brahma ill-repute. unlimit- ) .

6. 1 Not engaging in action limited. c bounded. non-excitement. -sianN ' a. constipation. unusual ( as a word when used in a particular sense or gender though that tense or gender be sanctioned not Unsuitable to the time or subject. -2 Absence of delight. . uncoromon solete word. <nvj ) un- BT.* ) ' a Not sent a. -2. -2 Not apSTSnjTW a 1 ing. childless. decayed - attacked by foes. quick. P. 1. forbidden. therefore. -3 Inopportune time or occasion 3WflTTf*T<n% ^ sng: s?^r T sni^ . mayest thou not move onward or progress See evils or : ill " Not being affected by omens.' epithet of Siva. -2. not ex- general assertion by stating a particular instance (d) when viewed . 12. -3. ficance. -2 Continuous. III. Barren. -2 Not Not authorised or following.discussion (of any subject ). irrelevant.Hijfttl a. by describing the wt^pT (what ) under engage in not the subject-matter ) conveys a reference to the sngcf or eubjectmatter snrcgd^w OT IT % is . extraordioriginal. 29 ] changed to or by P. Indestt^otible. -2 Not proTed or established by authority. Not energetic or diligent. * Secondary. 3<irH< of to proved.112 a - 1 Not measured. a minor ( a boy reaches his 16th year p: ) . wrfhr Bv. 3<MfaQ{! r^ an obinsigni- I. *nm* in. gender of though sanctioned ( by Amara ). Disfavour. out. abstaining from action. not old enough <* Not used or em' applied. /. 42. " 3TJTTS!rT . 10 D. -2 HJnjT. insignificant. 3TST%<f o-. Not being prolific. r / < aremrftra? authoritative. The Almighty Being. Not approached 1 Not loved (aroPmr). -2 mo- " !" Unconnected. ) e^-. inactivity. 15. temperate. T: : eastern. Difficult to be found. VIII. -ST Ved. K. indifference. Not goiug or progressing . -3 Not be proved or demonstrated ( as Brahma). 19. . continual. -S Not of a marri. ) Suppression of the ( In natural evacuations. 30. apathetic. 3mini<tsi(ltii Daksba. to . -2 ^MMlH 3fSnUT or- Modern. -2 Waste. 96. =r 4. 112 STUnnS" a ' 30 portant. is not used by poets and is. when 1 Non-acquisition ~ _____ /. displeasure. 4. contemptible. -Comp. his own responiipublic business on before he bility. anmro nate . non-employment.) longing to the subject-matter 1 Not attached or Sift^nM^itli ** inscrutable spirit. favour ( - icrutable. unseasonable - ~ . unwarranted . BhSahft P. not zealously c . -CT: Absence of effort exertion. not separated ) . law by lexicographers) s*ur i . -8*prfTT. worthless. aiding 3T5rf?7T a^'jii. -2 That which cannot be properinly ascertained. Unceasing. . -2 Un Not be. I ). -4 Special. tion. information of which is conveyed by stating the cause ( b ) when viewed as a cause by stating the effect (c) when viewed as a . Mv. place. STinfap-^ 1 Inability to remove 1 addicted. <>. 326. . unbroken. 3. -3 Not taking place or occurring. It is of 5 kinds. e. ' Non-application or bad WJft K. see K. 20. conveying ( the sense of ) what is not otherwise specified. 12 94. I -2 Not impregnated. attentive. -3 New and unbleached (as cloth). Not foolish.^ ^T? ^TTTT 51 \a: arrived or come. ill-timed. 112. and S. -2 Not being proved or establish--I i. a. 4. l: cidental or extraneous. western. Ved. a. not taking Inertia. 6. not yet tamed (as a young calf). -2 Want of connection. 3TOOT: 1 Want of attachment.) Rare. - . such as the use of the potential mood in WWTTt TSjff. tfj- devoted to ( with loc. ( in to age. unreliable. ^ *fc tf^T IT'TTKcTH a. 3 . 1 (^ft/-) Not belonging to the subject-matter. SHT^tfT aggailable ( a. -2 Absurd.( Ved. -4 Not come to or reached B. Non-attachment. absence of incentive or stimulus. understood &c. P. 10. 3 nary 3TTftfNt K. Ma. : d{l|44tl - 1 Not pleased. . ) . similar to it. B. g^rrMs. 1 (uied only in uttering imprecations) ! Not being born. chury &c. snwjfinr prudent. pain. careful. or apathy. 7. -2 Wrongly ployed. - W^IH^Hd TT -3 STTTH: / ( Not allowing P. Unknown. -3 Ac. uninterrupted.1. 1. . 3>f3fc j: ( of person Not praiseworthy. intact. 9. is- as a particular instance by stating a general assertion and ( ) when viewed as similar by stating what is . 4. -2 Not inanimate / [ar-OT-wfi- 3. as a rule. irrelevant under age. boundless wftnr MT. Not obtained f^ . - . ajU^frh deration. ^. o. Turbid. Not destroying. go on or progress VIII. a. muddy. unploughed. Prompt. ( -py ) an irregular. 7. m(Si. un. used as a word. -4 Not being applicable = 3T3<ref% q- v. III. 1. ii*M 1- 63. unfathomable or thing) . of unlimited might. not arrived at puberty or who has not reached his youth . -4 Less. 1 Not excit- ing or stimulating to action. awgrp t where the mas. Not engaging iting to any action. a. ^miiq adv. P. mmn H. unimKu. -3 (In Bhet. ff^rar a figure of speech which. I Immeasurable. un- . inert. wice. -3 medic. a. -2 Not -3 Not ordinary. Lifeless . 3{ljgd a 1 Unhurt. ifiHH a. -Comp. or proceeding. 174. a.' n ageable age. . ' Un - 5^ <mn-2 Untrustworthy. -2 c . I ' Not vulgar. -Oomp. / - Obscurity. not to the point. 26. ) Disobedient. im. attentively.-Tn^ a. moderate. a. . ed by a rule before . indifferent JHU^IrH a. the subject-matter is viewed (o) as an effect. nonsensical * ifrtH fc*fl*3* Wrffr Pt. n TT ___ _____ ^ " p tm^MtlH^I^HSJI'Jrtlll^l^Hin^l 4. -9TR7 opportune. 706 for examples. -4 Not ready. spmftre*$raij*rntSk. -if Brahma. subordi- inferior. Without interrup- Unusual. -UTQ^TO. ilt i application. 3. i ( <jfr/. 1 laziness. deficient. or got A ^^.

4. vain . youth-2 Not young. Unkind. without bonds. 17 hated. brought about ^fr a. [aitff srsmr rn% %%. 1 ar^vr-sir Ac. who. cf a plant ( ?^OT( . a cane 3f. They are alo said to covet heroes who die gloriously on the battle-field .: & c R. afl. ] 1 - couioare also:. Devoid of the:es>ence . -oomp. not by . Weakness. gr I An unmarried 3imtf. a. ~Tn ~" ^ Un. -2 ^on1 refutation. Not going forth 1. can change their shapes.JEITP^. a. -2 Un. 1 nal R. a. . feeds on tha . growing spontaneously S. Without ligatures 1 . ( ^. -ip^ causing want of companions. . unfriendly. sfrj%ffnr awT-^TSH^] I A class of female divinities or celestial damsels who reside in the sky and are regarded as the wives of the G-andharvas. 4 3 . 1 Friendless. grra-born in the waters or in the atmosphere. jyr The Aloe 3*far vJT : [ ariq: w ) arother plant ( ijfqrir^. Attainable. unfriendly.nr. -tfrThe segment of the base of a triangle. With nndiminish. 14. -2 Unmeaning. ness ) W is: Weak. structed. 53 and see Malli. ununfavourable. Rftna. speaking unkind or harsh words . I Bv. The word as Bina mentions 14 different families of th^se nymohsfseeK. 1 R^ a. not bold. 46. disagreeable. 1 Without a ship. sends down one of them to disturb his penance. f^mflssTKofr iw^r tm aq^^r: . . 4. TR srm ed or unimpaired life or vigour. 1. 7. 3TUTT <* 1 Disliked. -2 Not swimming. -2 One of the ten earths according to the Buddhists. T ( fr /. -2 ( fig. feeble. possessed of form or shape giving water (?). Any tlo aqna- animal ( moving in water ). form sr^r. aTjrsr Formless. lightning water.. 1 Bayamnkuta on . governablenesB. nnimpir1 ed. " Ved. Not iaterr Dk. Hf^pr V. sod her mission is. w^fjs N. 6. n. arFi^r^ ^fr*sr aTTVTWT ^T rfttnjFTirr Rim. At liberty. aversion. 3fgT^T a. S. -Wi See a. unpleasant. beauty or one poesessed of beauty cliek(?). a -2 Unowned. ggr a foul-aionthed. water. power ( srsrts ). falling asunder. not 1 bound or restrained. -2 disagree- _^ feeling. 3T5T3y 1 -2 Unfriendly Pain. fcn afrfruitless. f^j^ ^T aquatic moving in waters. 15. of Siva. -2. Ved. 3TTT5T - getting sufficient *T: Non-o bitrnotion. is Ak. 1 Not childish.Foolish. (rerirt ^fsr=!Tw: usually said to be in ). unwise - . a. ftj ) to the i'rig ( fresh- able. Form. -^. Unhurt. protected. 13. exterior. -2 Unproductive. 1 A woman ) as belong- weiker sex ^ ft ^ rt- <* Disliking. of. tasteful. disliked. 1. but the singular. -2 Free 1 Unrestrained. thereon . generally successful . ing. . .fr ). -Oomp. Free. ). 3T7T5! a ful. a. 9. -Oomp. danger . c^r Disease. ijurjtfn?!?? nWt W5PTT^ ? V fqcTT . 44. 136). ) .%Y. barren ( lit A fig. of water . 50. 3TS<T o. ( !HW ) -2 A Pout. unobfrom pain. epithet of Indra occur* afar S. bubly it is the name of a place.^ ^rpM a. a- C T?7 1 Not consumptive. -2 Un- Ved. of a sacred pool in which the Apsarasas bathe pro.113 a. A An sort also the . 156. kind . -Conrp. enmity. 5. ) TOT:i 3Wr5 &o. Not binding. 3T^-^ srr^rrra-V. 2. nseles. fl%I?fi ( -C^T: ) Ved. -3 ar'^R !TT-*F ] a. deprcciative force ). ar^g. Not protracted (as a vowel). 1. the region of the throat or neck (?). and are endowed with superhuman 3T"J i of. abusive. dictory )^: ivm A fish ^ . Y: V )f / 1 Dislike. w'm N. possessed of what is in watnot losing one's nature in water. see 3T5yrT5J also. ill-disposed. fj Weakness. MB. nonsensical. 11 . rrr *f . . 'ft -2 foe. 236 S" 3 cwr fnfrt ^Tf Hir Rifrsr^S'?:??: Us. 1 Want of understand. Ved. _. an enemy. ( as 3n^r:-CHT m. contradictory g. a Frothless. -3 Not full-grown. ] 1 Giving or yielding water forming the essential portion of water ( ant -2 Not ) *m>0t ctf Form. re- Utives. the servants of Indra. Note ar^ forms the first member of! several compiunds. waters of the ocean ^ ftvrf* srtWvjst iffcil- R. 1. when alarmed by the rigorous austerities v. of a plant : exterior. ecurrilons. [ sp^j *R: fltj ] Being in. 89. arrgfnr^ -fc$ a. vanquishing the aerial Asnras. stupidity "jrfj 15 . one who desires no rvward ( for plant (tp^JTrft) his Inbours) submarine fire ( that 5^ Jrw ] Th. Bam. gentle. fgjTj Udb. -^t^ra lonely. 1 N. 5. unfriendly. a Ved. cf R. a god. see destroying. W [T. R. castrated culated . moon . offensive yf^-q^ ^r -fTfrr 3?raT j&r. imfr f*7 ^rrerWTT?*T Chip. -3 Without an Kfasrr^ ^TnTfETT^renr. ^ . Without any pledge. 3TSJT^ unceasing. er . 1 of some mighty sage. 4:16. -2 Sickness. Ved. if Opium ( perhaps a ar has here a corruption of aritvT . intimately aqnainted conversant with >ftifgf7i^T?jtiqirg > . 7. 4. 1 . . 5r^t a woman . ill-fated- 3^. a. ahaple9s. pi. -2 of ( ^jJfrHcW: ). -Ooinp. womanhood. ( -grr: ) 1 -<frfH: or reed. . arrogant.-2 Not beautiful. -3 Deemasprived of virility. without ncum or faam. ff^.f^r <rsnr fnfiff -2 A girl very recently married and not arrived at puberty or girl. . i. ] 1 Unf-rtiitful. sometimh . Fearless. &. full ( as the [ arq. 3TC?ToT o. N. & horse. ^f . Dislike. -2 Direction or the intermediate point of the compig (f*a? =*r g-q^^). dis. err: u Bh. arsTTS' - 1 Not -2 Timid. They are called wand are usually described as r: /. absurd. 73 . want of strength . -2 Ignorance. Ved. ) 1. They are very fond of bathing. 3&g C fifa C5 ^T 'Hf Nir. see S.) Familiar or with. or fit for. 3TSIT5 Impurity. air JTiJll^nmHjl'fcirei Jf- TT<TI 3 TH ItlRft^fa RrTR?: ) II (contra. 53.T. -Oomp. -Oomp. qfm lord of the Apsarasas. 158. disinterested jarFt^r^'" 1 RBTW arsr^rffm: Mb. 138 S. . nn friendly or offensive act trrffrgrfm smnfr ?fr ^r^>nhff%^m Ms.

detached. . m^i $T. not preceded by knowledge or not wanton or inten. Round. 112. -2 Sorrow. of a tree ( fo^a ).-5 Not eaten %j'ij^. or disin tress . In dramat usually found as an exclamation uttered by a Brahmaga in the aense of ' to the rescue '. ( argij ) m. . -4 One who fearlessly executes scriptural commandments. giving water. hibited article of food. upon water. -2 Inimical to Brihmanas. sTxtrRor Living upon water. atargr^. STf^j-j-r a. Hffnnr: the moon ( the butter of tbe ocean ). Unfortunate. - sin. having large beautiful eyes. 3>M*ir the seed vessel of -Oomp. -"-rim a. -yfff a. Not eating eaten. foam. -2 rrarsrsnni q. STfKT a. a kind ill. -2 The moon. of a sacrificial hymn. Shape. ft% a. 51 ^ eaid .idess Lakuhmi. I. -2 Not to be awakened. 322. STXTrF ". -jf 1 Evil. -*TT!. -2 Unbelief. -3 N. 2. -T^T: !. -4 N. . 1. the sun ( represented as hold- cowrie ( qrjZT *(f^t ' ' Unchaste. or intermediate region. itnpid. -3 Not worshipping. iirs 1 The ooncb ( n. of Vishnu ( 91 called from bis resting in the ocean at the destruction and renovation of the world ). lotus. -Oomp vine knowledge. 3orrgr?tf 1 Violation of tbe duties of a Brabmana . -^r. of Lakshmi. 67. iw. of DvftrV&. 3?fH ). . A pearl-oyster. marine fire. 2. U. bottomless. aTS^r^WTBR^-ajTiT &yvt 3Thr pid. Brahma or the Supreme srxgirt A fortress a. 11. -TTI [=t >rt lOTtO 1 An epi- thet of the Supreme Being. srtt a century. of Brahma. ignorant. ado. 3TH1*<T fg- T r~^- s. 3T?ttat . 557. tional . an indistinct speech nttered by shutting the lips. A fool. -3 place full of lotuses. gr a.^-] ^ ree * rom fear or ST*HT danger. mild. t Not fit for a Br&hinana . of the Avin. ) A variety or orr where another meaning ia obtained without dividing the words (this corresponds to 373Vr$T a. six kinds usually mentioned. ( -2 Perplexed. 2 a cry of help. 133. ate> ). i^t 1 year ( in this sense n. A cloud *g^ possessed of clouds . [3^1 ^ifir. STiJT [ 3^5 wfti 3T^in or produced from water Born Ma. ( -gf. or know- ing a lotni in one hand ). praising sanctity. Foolish. 6. fiks!). 644. *m ^'"inT'T fear. receptacle of water also>. % Not food . ^ifJft epithe'g of Brahma. -Oomp. -2. fif any fasting. <rtW. -3 N. gence. On. The flg. firm. -2 Not connected with. o^ An act not befitting a Brahtnana an nnbrahmininal act. of intellect. 6 U. -Conrp. 2 fsrKi. -2. -4 Tne root o a fragrant grass ( SRorgts. a. Undisturbed. soiritnons 1'qnor ( gnrsrVTWTiT thing . born in the ocean.-^:. -2 pro- A 3TH>T o. THfl^wrH''!^ B-h. dull- witted. of Siva. protection from fear or danger . wicked. devotion I Not accompanied by wanting in sacred or di- S 2. ( -grr ) I. in water. sid to be produced at the churning of the ocean along with other jewels. 30.-cThsrir&o. Ignorance.In^nipicious. 3. carrying the moon on his forehead. want sri^qr adv. lake. Ignorant. 3n3j5i [ arct fif srmflTTCir ** ] A hymn or verse addressed to the waters. y. D. -2 Separated from Brihmanaa . /. of a mountain . Living s^HT " Not broken &c. rr-i% ] 1 . a^ anrefinj^: ] A cloud. -5 Dhanvan. . 21 ). foolish. want of under* <}fTyr*m> Bb. Abrb 3T^?TH Matin* a growling ) or oocan. suncf N. ^T. the capital of Krinhna. ledge concern! og that being. qfih the sun. -3 ( In Mth. ^7r: N. The ] air 3T*T%: /. 1 . -n: 1 absence of fracture or defeat. -Oomp. ' help '. -2 A ^ -2 Security. -2 a portion of land surrounded by the ocean. wicked- ) ai larje as a conch. 303 a. 3. -sn. &c. an*^: Ved. N. a lotas-eyed. a.-2 N. ~-^rnr-. incomprehensible. cepted. divinities. 8 100. ' help '. S. -2 (in Rhet. . 98 to be from Giving water. ( -gfr ) ( dnal ) N. Born in water 4. With a desire to give water. lotuses. the ont<|e-flsh bone. . *n|gr $nr^^Tf% Ma. 5. a. being regarded as the froth of the ocean. (-$. as a clond. breach of vows or Brahmanas. ) A symbolical >Toresion for the number? : sometimes for 4. ftwr. also). 1 . the root of a lotus. 3Tf3\j. -STTJT: the sub- f m'. . itnpidity. 16. A A Hal&y. incredulity. -3 One devoid of all worldly possessions. (= as) . 41. 1 Not to be Prohibited from eating. sn^-". gr4^f -nr*. 241-2 wntra sturt for .-] beginning with non-intelli. safe . Ved. Not to be perceived 1 or awakened. giving ^ . ill-fated. -Oomp. a friend of >?rT: ! the sun. ( -2 Not knowing or being aware of Si.the earth. 5T^ a. stupid. consciousness 3T$ half a year. Bri. of a Yoga ( conjuncture or time ) favourable to a march or expedition. a.' epithet of Siva. -Oomp. Thfl conch. 1 Not devoted or attached. 1 .-^ Dnac- Unintelligible. Having no bottom or V. JT^WT the pearl oyster. Y. a gem. 9. VI. -2 A pond. - Having w=ngror a. S. ness. physician of the gods. safety. ( (3fr:) Ved. ejj 1 A Iritog -2 One thousand millions. fTTt a sea-fish gfar l. m. 35. ' A ) . 8. a. store or reservoir of anything. Conquering waters. ' a horrible or disgraceful deed has been committed' artr *<i "*f Pt.-2 A form of the goddess Durga. -5 N. -Oomp. ( -ITT ) having the lotus for her seat. III. produced from the ocean). Devoid of or without ors Not a Brihmana . 3TO$7 a. ^^ want of appetite. tari. not terrific. 1 grr^'&c.-^ 1 N. Pt. unconsciously. puzzled. -2 collection of lotuses. < Ved. or devoid of -&) ignorantljr. of a plant ( f ?=i^? Mar./. P. 4. -$nt a kind of camphor. [ OTT: vfiir 37*. Ms. ^ t the monn. a ' of farting. 5^. -3 Camphor. -2. waters Ms. -3T3 q. secure. [T. Unchistity. 1 Want of devotion or attachment.-*f 1 Absence or removal of [ n. -2 the go. of a grass ( Ftm ) -4 N. are .' N. beauty. 6. Ved. Ved. ovil. -2. of Siva. Kathr . v bad. o. not knowing Spirit. inconceivable. -2 Sexual union.114 f oollih. I standing Ignorance. froth. 1. Ignorant. wfisisfr 1 A lotas plant. (bring supposed to have prung from the lotas whiot arose from the navel of Vishnu ). 3. serpent.T root. . one the surrounded by a moat or lake.

in. 188. desire : . . non. ] 1 Without lov 1 . entice. i. fltm% f5tT and tf^nirq and the second only oue 3?ni?. ( with the ous. loo. [ qrn 3{\ or ft TW J AfiEectionate. 10. 2. Ki. -3 Unfortunate. . ) .-HT^ 1 nt ) thit whose knowledge is dependant on the knowledge of its sriWi'ft. is 91 arm : 3?^ piven iu e senses of 4. desirfor. Inconceivable. 10. non-existence *rr*rswr$ Mk. destruction. 12. T^TTSfrR>TWf7 3TTST a. into. 4. the first comprising three varieties awfjf*-^ insertion of JJT^ a. of Vishnu. on tbe top. 7. -2A young woman who has no bellows. failing alf ata. 4. . nvrr- 8. one dwelling on the mountain of safety.^jj. with desire. ?. STHisi . ijrir. -TT^/. . render. obtain. 3WT* 1 a. "stsm*: B. wish or desire for. 43. bi . 2. Lustful. The proper reading would be fcnr%ij &o. . in the direction of. ( e ) In. -2 Absolution. effect. 47 J I A badly made or inferior pair of bellows. To love. P V. 78. desire.tufvrfrt'g'ffr system of Kanada. 1.-g^T a variety of mndra in Tantra litera- speaking 3THTC is not a separate predicament." in tbe forming Adv. -^fitrarr. the first division in eluding spg. cf . [. doing. mostly in co. beatitude . -2 fWrsrm'^Hrat 5^*1% To do with reference to. ( o ) On. sprinkle . 575 ad. of taiaing 100 syllables.' pounds .*nr f Ra in vrq-f : .safety. here the word jj^ can have no correlation with ^r in- b ) 'for'. 1 . 290 Ms. 40.Mukta. on account of (Ved. tended by the poet. aloft.-3(As a separable adverb) It means towards. ( d ) tence. a Not speaking. wishing ( In . [ T. ) 1 snrm*i -7f'iT: / tmTr?i ana arnJcriirr^. Haughty.' 'to. again*t ( witb ace. 1 Not to be. 3THnr <*. modern 'safe-conduct '. preme dnty 'very new' direction ms 'very red. . ) a orneuter. the giving a promise. incantation. object of love in ace. Cam. a. Longingly. To moke. -2 Wish. -Wf?Ts defect in composition . . ) 3orra=rr a74 . 3THTf5r^. giving safety. spirit. 90 except that of ^RJTI? .5par|H 1 L ob . and to adjectives ) It expresses ( a ) intensity or superiority ' . luckless. 20. arnTffnr a. ). 232. lustful. 30.). for the anke of.-STf a. loving. 60.! to be the seventh category or <^ra in the Severally. very powerful ( ai an enemy ). *?^q^rft (Wfi) Pt. -J To 8 U. ( ft flit: 5?: ft": ST*: w K. a. churin. ( ar-vpr-j with the P. 88 Not existing. a preposition (mostly Ved. Voluntary.) . final JmnrT*rflfT*tearr> *r Ki. -2 Absence of religious meditation. 247. A widow. -2 Undivided. Rv. BT. wishing. in this sense ). Ai ble violently. gar. to Si. r tion. -fJipc^rrff-^ m. Bk. !jir. but is only a negative arrangement of those predicauaents. -3 Annihilation. 74 ] . giving a guarantee or p romi se of safety . 3. M. 11. -ST^TST *WWf of. Rhet. nouns not derived from verbs. . shake. (/) For. procure. or want of harmony between the go towards. 18. . -?. 7 3T*H=f5r- 3lfjfr ind. failure ^Vrracf .-2 ( As a prefix to ask. 9. X.6 . ' . . or guarantee of safety or protection ( from danger ) . TTTcra^tfirq-T! Ki. towards. ( 5<i- fffTi!j?ir^ ) H^KHfif . B. for other examples see S. -j^ word which cinnot bccouia iuas. 3. [ cf. 10.' 'above'. 10 A. or in behalf of. the direction STI^TTT. Si.. Mb. 32 8. . ) ( a ) To. before. df a. . . I "iff: Ms. Rtr "TO. -2.. -fafeJTi I.&loumbi. -2 Non-existent. e. STK^ P. or in comp.a military or war-dram.) Privation. 34. -2 A metre con- Tft 3 "rrsnrr ft?u>rrrJiT: Ma. proclamation of assurance or safety. I always feminine. alluring. though . ( d ) 'orer. ^. comSr. q. It is of two principal kinds frair'iTrf and 3p=3pifi>TTf . "WTftT &c. front or presence of Si. of a class of Katyayana's puplia. 3T7 ). voluptuous tfinNrwifrTO ^ R. 277-3 End or desiruction. like sToj. love. comprehending or inferring. 1 Without a share ( of inheritance ). want. do . a.N. ( -^. tg: all Bop. are WJTF?rR*i=r[^^ Toorf HTW sir>n^(^ ?sjaM-JHi i fa-. -?rst. all natneable things being divided into positive ( tire ) and ne gative ( 3T*m ). 11. ur.' "sr* ' Longing. 8. ( sTi^iiif ) ^ \w\* .-q-jf a written document or pa- per granting assurance of safety . longing. .to overpower.np. . 51. with regard or re. suppose. "W g. also sorargrr r& ' ' su- VII. ( of STIHT^ Wti Tr^ &c. 1 AffecTr^r 3im>T35nTr?' Mb. -^*. -2 Gaming security. Not being or Tjft -2 existing. "g^ &o. 92. ( Strictly Sk 4. or affection. forcnca to 9. Not dreadful. %5r. upon. Whit is not destined to bj or to take pi ice . srr?f "TiraTflRfffffW Bop. D. 3T<ffjr or . 3TIH has the JO senses :~vftre^ia 1 defined as siTCrWrsW ( ^ifct- ture. false attribution (=. w. on Ac. . ( b ) Near. a. ( b ) towards. 1 has disappeared. ^ ifrit mPrift Dk. in 15. inauspicious. the and nouns wards' 'in ) It As a prefix means ( a ) to verbs 'to. .^^^ v lfr T%>T*:. 56. 7. 'across' e e ^. 9. amphi . g^t. or in comp. T3TT f t Ram. Absence.). 18. -Comp. 'attains!' ( o ) 'on'. failure of an intended connection'. 7. 64 . fi% &c. Not told. f 5? f a.^. Zend aibior aiwi Goth. r^ to . -2 An un3TH<i'*"J 1 married woman. -7* in the direction or vicinity of ( cpp. . -Comp. Si. 18. 4. death. non-exis- mgf fi?T?f ^^irfvr has I. -Trn?TT asking for protection . III. request. Mb. By the P. the Jainas an Arbat of N.. 19. tr^for^ ?r<r: 119 in the absence of all." a magician or - . loog for. . To Wish. 5f: A lover. Ki. -4 ( As with aco. nullity or negation. Not perceiving. arfaRTtf I Effecting.'. a 3T!^frf^:/. 1 Non-existence wtf <?* : . ona after another ( in a distributive sense). not predestined. wtTiteTflfvr <^'c<i: Ki. ff^ ( ) '^leatly' 'excessively' Sbakina. Ved. voluptuous person. 8. To stir. . of. -2 Improper. desire. v. 'upon. libidi Absence of judgment or right discernment. 1 . JTRTTHPT Sk. (in phil. an assurance or promise of safety . flf^. -Comp. ind. -4 s^: S. 23. non-entity . ( jj^br ) sfo . -2 lrf To 1 allure. U. Ma^icil arHTS??^ a ( m . but q^r nrift5fr^aCFTcit. silence. lorthe sake of. rfor*>T. urn]. above. ^ sh*^ 8 or trem1 ideas to be expressed and the words expressing themje. assurance. According to S.

teach. T n%^ y -2 To songs fill . 15 59 . woman Dk. 5. -5 To set. 1 Song of praise . comprehend. power. Ku. Become or made knowu . Br. Ved. apprehend. peroeive. ( fall leading one ). ). Inviting. 3.. Approaching. To ajf^BTT! 1 ipJTnirfa^srflr bring near. 56. ( b ) Look. . 1 t y. ( t^'fJ^. 291 Pt. celebrate in song. -2 To cause to apprehend explain.116 1 . appellation. 3. see A. be subject 205 with song. or Ait. nr3T g^rff 1. arft^TCT: 1 Calling ont. praise To look at. 17. 8. 298. go near to. 6.7. se : ze forcibly. -5 Authority. (in a bad sense) . onslaught. 1 To came to go to or approach take. A wfrsrfTt [?-i9nrm*-rsJ 1 Ghee or clarified butter. . convey. [ J-sn. -4 A name. arfri<TiRjT HflHr wnr* agnnrf^rar nrm)i?rr& B4m. (0 down. forth (as blossom. 1 To step . with ( 1 To guard. -3 . . to share in . Dk. [ Rtf^ror] I One who has approached or undertaken or begun. ( as a guest ). sing to. 49. -3 To !Tf rc>T JV^rsnT<?rer: to. 3^:5^2 perceive.). kissing &o. Bk. -3 approach (with aco. fruit &o. Looking. roar. -3 Ascending. :/. To throw or of fling approachsn^irntr pot. 11. Beginning. catch. v. . P. surpassed. -*rrm%5| Ac. send Dk.Approved of destined for an offering . inviting Mk. Bam. or ferocious cries. join in. aolf srr^ 7. To roar bawl at. I To 282. -2 A determined attack or onset. undertake. 107 j^rar ai^in'H-Me. uttered ( with . 50. plundering. 92. To attack. -3 To weep over. defend . To assent approve of ( Ved. beauty. ^ o. roar .up-roar. 98. fr wftfUtp. . protecting. srfttrrrT. npon. 1. conversant with ( with loo. addressing. - Ved 1 T O see. S$ n*r To find meet with ( casually or by chance). fall . glory. a. 3Tf*n cause I ( Used only trickle . 3TIfr<5rr* Fame. . 3Tmrrcr P. that can be approached withcut fear. crying. 2. 8 . 1 162. 2. 18. -2 TJ be gracious. 21 HgJrrir HTWi^jmriwr Wffir: Ma. ). attack ftgurrfvniw Ved. ). vising. [ qsflft I%T] Going towards. H. Ved - A de- ^ Y. 96. -4 To cohabit.-! Reviling. A murderer. 8. an undertaking SrfffirenT5TT5?i't>!T rw*R> T fal% Bg. super- at . 1. to set about. -2 . wnfaf o itroyer . onset. down y drops irt *t arwrj: to approach ( as qualities ^roTrfJnrrTTwr* sprinkle with. grf^T^DT 1 Bobbin?. -2 A herald. C^R . has intercourse ( with a one who understands &c. 1 . synonym. lament with tears. 1. praise.P. proclaim *<?**? s-fTrfJrsirPKnS'n Dk. .. Protector. wander. Ved. Approaching. -2 Skilled or verged in. -6 Fame.itw) -7 Intellect ( Nir.-5 To take to.-3 Calling. One who approaches or ) . besprinkling. -7 To conceive. 72 3^rtrHTflRr?TJiir asncjfsrfH*f^rr 12. Ualli. BifaiTj a. Hlf^T'Jh B 1 46 qtif<n^ T g <RHJ5 S"fft WTwfiwrt Me. look graciously. (6) Find- ing. ofa^i" 3jwrr5F: ftf 1^* H^fJTr* Mb. -3 Challenge. 10. -2:Tofollow. 35. celebrated in bung &c. 102. 45 . ) let ) P. g^r^jrr 1 P. go after approve srnWt: praise. . 1 ( a ) Aproachgoing or coming to. at ( I [ fX-3r? ] 6. Br. superintending. 104 . censure. to raise wild. Cam. exertion. mounting. destroyer. pag or walk over. ).) irq'Hfvrjn'gHg'i <T: R. . -2 To roam over. giving with- jfj^" Y. 16. To smell at. . approve. take or seize. javage or ferocious roar . to let oneself be so caught. 136. or P. $?*r rrmnrffrrT). conceal. -2 To accept. aspect ( Ved. (wr<rffl) To tell declare. Guarding. as a token of affection ). 158 Pt. 103. in oaus. -5 A word W(HfrH m. 205. - 1. arfJig^ 6 U. the lash horse) to insult. 1 To be sri^V^il Fobbing. Telling declring. Ait. visited or sought . lay or bring together ( as the bands ). . receive. -^rr [ CTf-3^. .] Singing . view. 100. 1 . arftirrot Smelling at or touching the forehead with the nose. 4 P. make known. take. U. 2.] 1 Song off praise i 3rf^Jf 1 P. intercourse with 2. . rji Dk. snuffle . Rim. Mv. robbing. Bv. appearance. assault. friction. having Y. 3TfJr Jjr 1 P. attempting. -2 Sexual intercourse ( with a man or woman) TTf rerpNir'f K. 2. . iipproach crfrrHSTST *nfST TV 'qrwtflV TJJ Mo. weight. visit. jraft**?T3^HgrtrhOT3'T'n^ sjrrHgtft Act of sprinkling ghee ). One who calls out. celebrated . show or bring 5. -2 Accessible.61. -2 To accept propitiously. 11. wrvriit^rcr wild. . attacking &o. have scxnal intercourse (wiihman or woman). -2 Effort. Ms. arffiWTj " Ved. 1 To call to or address approvingly. bemoan. See under arftwq. 294. ageail. . p. wr*K?TT a. 43 . enjoying . celebrated. allow. seizing in the presence of the owner. . 4 . chanted. killei. ': 2 Seizing. 51. ed.PSung. Y. arri val n^r|a> srrfi'rn&'T f B. protect. or agree to. -4 Complaint. To call to. 9. To I ) 9 I). out being asked ( ? P. Bv. vievr. 3. Ki. assault. -2 Dropping down at sacrifices : ghee upon offerings lustre . -4 To fold. ff'fftnft^ = 3rft q10 P. -2 To hide. tirciffcjs<rr . . to bring the nose close to another's forehead ( as in caressing. welcome. 40. 80 Ku. begin prepare . 3UHWt5re> reviler. anfirt 3rfvrrihf. 1. ] I ( o ) Splendour. understand. -rwafr. . wntanrar. wfrwtieK o. p.Thrown. A 1 shoot. 6. view. Cam. 4 To undertake. 3D %rjfr: /. go nnur to. neigh at. -sutft: /. To catch or surprise one in the very act. -2 Possession by ao evil spirit.. aTT^rr 9 U. call fSr?m<Tnr: Bam. nSqnnw/). . betake oneself to. ^ -2 To call out ( to one ) in a scolding manner sTwftwran^anjJ: out to. To ehoat at. arflprn^ 1 1 To go to. as . glory notoriety . -2 To oal ^ ). -2 Attack. well-known. 1 To cry out at. -6 To get. greatness ( mj.3. 3Tl%n 1 P. K. -Caw. -3 To Mb. catch bold of.262. -2 To 171 . constant desire or thought . -2 a whip at a To esoel . ). make noisy with w'Ttr3rrfTfhTrf9r ( <MiPi ) sing. -4 To . WTrt<r fj|fnTTHftsHrit Bam. allow. Ms.-Cau. guardian. I ing out trai . =ariJneT above. a calumniator.

5. fW:. 3. "*>% **5 ( ! ) 1. 5 (b) Produced all around. 12. P. an incantation or formula for work- work on Born in consequence of. employment o. er A able. to ageail with -3 To ad<Jrep sharply. 1. 6. P. 6. noble descent. ^ irr s. STTHt^iT: N. exorcising. 123. 2. 4. ( b ) Birth. 112. To conquer com. beautiful. -2 Inbred. ancestors V . 56. of. distinguished.-> of Vishnu. a<(7i-<j<ui' A ancestral motherland. -7 sn'^Vr'i^'nttrfr f^r^ sr^T^frr: Ku. Sts^nwr Pt. or turned towards the shade. Ved. A . -2 Skilled in. ) TiKrsrrsrrwrf 3"T Mb. retinue -2 To know. race. 5 nobly born f%^5?r: dants. -2 Bemembrance. III. 7 per. 135. polite sTi^srr. srrar- Bg. K4.f apellg for malevolent purposes ( such as ^HJTIT ) . servant. acquire. like. employ spells for magical purposes sTnN-srr: s?ft<m: 3. 33. ( on P. (2) hearing io any distance.2. . 3TP*?T a. Y. To Enchanting. purposes. Htff *ri? ^iTjn^srraw Hrcr Bg.Dk. 100 . -3 To cnarin. spring from 62 or j .) a. . arise. 18 To admit. conjure. -3 Forefatoers. to produce. ( wi^sr^T a. 9 D. to claim a one's birth-right j H^rin^sfriff Mb see also under wwTiid ( 1 ) below. sHkq^^rf^rsriciT ^jrt ?ir^ffr 5?t! B 17.3r* 5rr?*r M41. -4 Noble. be acquainted with. 139. using magica. courteous. sri^spT^ a. 3Tf*T^ IP. -3 N. 5Tl^tf cR. midday (fit for a Sraddha ceremony ). -2 To be pleased or contented with. know to be. Ma. -5 Fit. or Ved. one who understands or is acquainted with. ) irgr gforaffcq-q. ^I'lIrS **$* (^)in versant with. consider or regard as. 55. /. Mai. 13 . : ^-ac2t>. U. Mu. -Monier Williams. . exor- Ms. trespass . -8 Learned. pro.-^if: a * made for magical W^fl ^H .170. 3. 16 B. In shade or darkness. fSrqrPr^j Mb. be turned RfhJht>:m* . 64. Sk. 3. . To desire to win or conquer. 45. ) . or both when interdependence of two actions is denoted. P. . 11. 198 K. Becoming one's high birth Mv.6 Ms. arif ?xf &5T Tf rm<TT Bam. 8. P. ts a combination of 3fj>rf or direct perception and tgft or recollection . Ved. I follower. -2 High or Md. 7. Being born or produced (Ved. * 1. Kit for exorcising. 205. worthy. 5*n a fever caused by magical ifcr: a magical farmula. distance . : five kinds are usually mentioned:-(l) taking any form at will. 9. v. . of a star N. 1 P. P. 1 To act wrongly towards any one. 16.p. -2. 2. 24 minutes after noon. 16. S. 109 . incantations regard ed as part of the Atharvaveda. ( 5 ) knowing their state and antecedents. 138. -5 To be born of a high family. sjiHHI. 4. -2 N. . Visited. employment of magical spells for malevolent purposes magic itself as one of the Upa( being regarded T: I . of Bg. ii? wfrjsi: 35rrjmi'*^T: U. -5 Fame. 104 . abode ( opp. 15. an^nrw. 4. 1 To be born to or for ( a person or thing ). -3 Born under the constellation atfJrriTi^ 1 N. 1. -2 To bs born or produc. Enchanting. Of noble descent. produced arsTtcTTWWi?Rncr*ff Bam. extraction. conquering completely. 3. orr Viewing. experiencing or having had experience of (with gen. ). 6. 1. acknowledge ^ g*rwn^TPTlfJf wfV 3ns Mb. 4. courteously. H*W ) of. -2 Helping in conquering completely. of an asterisra or the Muhurta indicated by it. n. 6. To be faithleis as wife or husband ) . trj* cf'irrf r^tf jjoifi: Mai. 1. nobly inborn. 3. of a sacrifloe. "left Hri: sre^ ftrar ^r?Trg^ S. 3. -Comp. 18. -5 To remember. -7 Atten= qRsn q. . 8 K. <fiV?3 Dk. magician. . -Oonrp. -4 H^fi^r* . 102. aware Knowing. 78. of. at- atn^T: tendant. V^ 1 . -3 A supernatural faculty or po ver of which 3U%3T3( 4 A. a - Being shade noble birth.I. be aware of. srnfr^tj Ms. on P. be fond of ( Ved. 4. Bk. ). spoils. migical ) remedy. also descendants. pletely. 3Tf*H3rr<T. -6 Sweet. safit^im Ved. spells for evil purposes -?r A ff:. ( ^V/. see 3nm5ffi. 41. 7. of one of the lunar mansions. Means of defence ( 1 (a) eage. 1. or loo. fKr/. agreeable inrr?<rtrnrrJW>*sTKTirn% Kn. *r ^fw ^r Mb. recollect . call upon . IV. 2. -4 To into j a*qr: Bam. ijffi JJT ir- ly .rR9s 1 / Noble birth. I (a) Born to or for. clever . see 3T=T|Jm also. 1 indicating. -3 To look upon. or in comp. 3. . lin. 5. -4 To name. 104. IV. rf wise. also used for sifrKisiq. 2. produced 23. 4. -3 Born. 36. . [ sTHir ] I ing a charm sacrifice or well born. of noble descent . *aY. noble birth or fami- grijrotsrajj vrTffrt f r%s M. skilful. Victory. f 1 Becognition. sTTp^ra^ Nobility. r u ( nt S<T Mv. 39 5. (c) . magical Ki. 112. oocopy. Si. 4 Mil. 90. 295. -<9rfl^ ( "ffcfir. ( used with the Future instead of the Imperfect. family *<rfj<rtfr ^f^srifV arr?5fcirNT*ir . . Ms. recollection. v. -if adv.4: The 8th Muhurta or period comprising 24 minutes before and . 2. . Mv. Ved. Imperfect with q^. (3) seeing to any Conqueatjcomplete victory. 51 1 Becognition. . frequented. as when we say 'this it ed. 35 . 14 ^ .4. 114 ) . . IV. 3. enchanting. Mbh. visit. ) a. 64 arimr^ . 2. H.. 3r w frequent. proficient. 11. the iam man I saw yesterday* 4) .-2 To acquire by ujnqueut Detid. M. descent . 90: 11* Ttfft ff fruw. a sort of direot perception assisted by the memory. family. 165 ^fJrsrsf: tffsrat M. K. Conjuring. r- ( m recognize. part of the great sacrifice called '|^^|H'^^ torious. -5 To look graciously upon.g?T^ <T*Wii^ff srTj U. Born round. con- Handsome. ww -2 a patakas or minor sins <frf<n?r ) ft?Rfr <TR: . 2. p. : or produced ul sharp words Bv. q??*: N. MHi^TSTfcf Mu.). ) 1 To country. celebri-6 The head or ornament of a ce-n . .75. own. 289 -4 To possess. be. dis. con- cise ( by spells or incantations ). enchanting. -4 Native quest Y. ( 4 ) penetrating men's thoughts . I The 8th Muhurta of the day. 9 290. Exorcising. . Me. 7. 5f. . 13. -2 N of a c?jf favourable to setting out. 9. Mv. -^^f. offend. ^tsfHjff: ift ty. 7. 5. *irsrr Bh. Killing. 18. 18. call. . ftr^Kfit JTsri^rrff rijicrr . politely. 5. 41 . amMMg:/. 4. perceive arjf fl 'rmnrrinfir Bg. a.117 to or address. fr JTraft*it M. -3 To be born again Bg. become. 13 . 102. 58. 62. tf<rifr conjurer. understand. 1. IT softer ( nf irafir arfSqjV 6 A. .

<rr* sur- rounding P. assail . . 3>3W cr direct perception leading to the identification expressed by art and the memory leading to the reference to past action expressed by ff:). 8. wound I Ca'. 7 laying violent hands on. at the sight of the token-ring ( arft^wr ) that he had duly married her . 4 P. one of the three sections ( ilj^ ) of Bnddbist holy writings ' inr a certificate. round. STfitrtia 182. 49. 61. 11. 6. U. smite. 78 aTi^r^^l P. -7 ly. 11. 12. 18 . -4 H??r artn^tfH?rrt|. 3TfSr<nnnril> . -2 To p&in. 8. censure. Seeking to injure. 10 P. plot against (with ace. whether of body or mind . Ram. Mil. infest. >ffN^M^rf^^mfnT^nr S. Bbig. 1 To bear. thoroughly. -2 Distressed. a token-ring < awr Rim. 1 Seeing. aTTHjfT a. sound. Me. *rr aTsraTT^%ar WTT Ku. near the night or end. put to flight. 63. dat. . case only ). -2 Remembrance. To look at. 2 pressed meaning is that which is conveyed to the understanding by ' &ft*Vll>-P- Heated. or gen. affliction. say. 8. all daughter Sakuntali by the (iandharva form of marriage. mootion. in epic poetry ) To hate. ace.4. losing one's name. prf 1 Possession by evil beginning demons &c. Mil. dark-red P. bind .1 To irradiate with 3Tf5fH1. to overlay. -2 To overrun . afflict "<* '"<' Nearer ( To to. tell ( . behold. heat. invoked. great distress or pain . self towards. v^fjr^ a . Making known. D. 21. 4 . fan. harm. 9. 36 . comprehend. afflict. thought. :. 1 Telling. 1 . 3lf^rr 3 U. A half month.. cruelty. also). made it a word at all ) . R. Bk. burnt. thumping. appellation. 9. firtrOTrwnfri: facing. but ulti- Kanva's round. srur H. plotting agkiuat. agitation. 13. keeping up to the knees* Flying towards. -2 To refresh satiate. Butirely. ftfcv: basket of Metaphynica'. march against. mentioning. VI.p. 9. in lLo iR^ffiira ** Sk. rjananrofcrrfil^HpronT Nir. (k) fall scorched. arr^rrsT speaking. . 4. used )..I Directed to be iven. 62 . at the Ved. as the subject of an assertion. m~ a.. 1 speak. 8. pans or run over. P. 271 Ki. [arfrjft *u$% srfTgJ a. ifff 'frni'T I?T wra?n^5Tt5f ^ tmirft B. recognition-ornament. ^gJTTfl-SRn^! S. -in 1 A name. 1.. recollection knowledge. Cuu. rout. v. . in front of Ki. 9 1 12 . . naming.surrounded by bones. -Oonrp. -Comp a. 5. 17. oppression Ms. -2 To show oneself to. close by. brilliant. attack. dis- 1 P. P. ind. spirits. -3 Bright. 8. ( -vfijj^ ). 1 To be seen. heavenward. v.) Tffifr Asserting or predicating something of another. ( bombliines with presence of 3ff?j Ki. 3. I To show. for it is this aiftvT that conveys to the understanding the meaning which belongs to the word by common consent or convention (ri&O ( which primarily Ve. ). 21. one of the three powers of a word . 40. which treat of being 2. 1 . 137. 2. grievfor ( actively ing or lamenting To invade. WTSir?W%r%if <TVHNhJ% fT^r^jt K. include receive. upon. Mv. ir ^ Mu. -1 To name. . knock- arfM^IMH The being troddde" under the foot by elephants (?) Bg. express or convey direct'y <r primarily ( as sense &o. 20. arftgrnra a. -4 On both sid< s . 11. wftfltf J*"S3! ^|T nftirett K. To or towards the a^fJrgrf^nf right ( = sr?f^pjr q. in- 3U*raw>r Satiation. tion ( person cr thing ). 15. towards . Attacked. Ved. Si. just.5. 'bid ( b ) Bbforu. 14. heat. s*t foith. afflict. -2 (a) Near. 1. 8. load . appear before. satisBri. 3Tr^ir* . ) Dk. S. everywhere Ki. T . P. D. D. 3rwTgf55rnTrffci^'TriviTI*T^(t (3) Mb. forgets all about her owing to the corse of Dnrvasas. -8 Quickly. 19. 118. seek to injure or maliciously assail. -6 sides. 68 (6) To denote. address. 7 ^Trrnra: . 1 ( a ) To run op to> run near. gwmf^.(c) To speak or say to. 2. bold. wntnri: Extreme beat. in these senses ). a. denotation. usually in pan. tress. 1. sfrnrii'^T: g* (^with iwri Dk. D. assail . with ace. 9. . letter of reN. -3 Striking against. 15. -5 Before and after. On all round abont 1 3JTH'?hr: Injuring. . ( A. &*T*g" the word's denotation'. visible Ved.).<i Tbe dark portion in the disc arm^r a of the moon. 3?T VR: The supreme trnth or Metaphysics according to Buddhistic dogmas. 5.S. 1 imsr'ft jninrtT fisrrTwrww: i>HT: M. ( which then in the nom. founded on a word's denotation or literal meaning. Bri. support ( mostly Ved. trom ^=ftfVri|nr*f wf*. -2 ( In gram. -3 Opposite t<>.aT *?T g^ff ^t njiTmswil^'aft K. Bk. -2 Becoming appearance. be visible. ) To eclipse the greater disc . . appear. -2 Abuse . 14. the ex^jj: 8. celebrated ven acts marries drama by K&lidasa in sein which king Dashyanta completethrongbont. -3 To lay or put on. 2 j . 2. . distress. f^^ifrt^T^^tnrfSrvT-iw Bg.118 IV. -Oomp. denotation. sometimes with gen. Ki. ^i^qlsJtsfvTvnrr Cau$. . harass. mately recollects. ) forming. q gjftfrs*r- V.1G. tending or going to heaven. dat. -2 ( Astr. an adverb 1 Near to. -3 To come over. inflame . -2 To be considered or designate. -2 Oppressing.56.l thump. be afflicted. pan. 1. . can be put predication. . ^trike (fig. f astan. * To pain. 18. To suffer intensely. refreshing. ascertainment. 3T1^3^ inimical. Naming an^tTT praised. hard by. 43 wrf* TOfr fc B^r *TUHS 19.. -4 To befall. 124. (the reading "siifira is grammatically indefensible ). *lfj5UffH*f lid t Ram. in corap. To ). -2 A word. TOTiar Ssrn^ciwft Ttff Raun. fy. 10. . 3n ] On the knees. . . aftw^T^ ff m ^Tf'crwr *ifiwH$i$?i5*i arm^ffT f i *\z$ 3if its. -2 Heavenly. Mu. -ij~5 a. to hit. state. (o) To 7. point out. -3 The literal power or sense of a word. in -wr An attack. overrun. inflamed. call. 1 . to. part of the 3Tpfcn* Beating. R. S. the proximity of.6.ts. to draw one. 1. oft. -3 ( a ) A sign or token of recogni. -Oojap.42 Bk. of a commendation. a^JTf^5Tf!rcfr 5^tT|r59. Very red. wound. 6. 3. also). Ved. Ms. Used as ) or preposition with ace. ST-JCTSJ S. rarely with 3.

praise. 4 fj70rrT *^tJT'rT wtr^m R. 137 . desire. -f%ernrforj N. -* [arfiq. 12. W1 all aTPTsiT^ .13. R. through shame. arnnT^ IP. men^\*r* w irnr. rope. placed upon.-2 A substance. -3 The 3rfirsin[^-3T^] Conveting an- other's property. 2 say (writes) after compliments . (d) Whispered. be glad or satisfied . noise. -Oomp. ( as the Si. 20. applauding.(rely A. reflect. -2. A rejoice at. 12. approve. word. wish with for. approaching one's doom. 5rff3T'J'T^w<i% 9TfT To be named. 74. ibid. it welcoming. tial si after i or air . 19: U. young. weakening in the pronunciation of words. -2 Meditation. greeting. ( a ) Fresh. 69. sfar jriftsT^TnT^Tfrwr: Mugdha. fr?rwq*r trsr' Tif>r rf^ ^ < K.3. srfvtstysf fasten . 34 Sk. -4 Encouraging. ^r Delight action. -er A name. I Desiring or longing for . -f N. de- -- light. 4. lexicon (in these said to be also TO. 30 Y. That encourages. 1-2. j S. a. ) 1 (a) To rejoice at or in. greeting. ' ( a ) Quite new or fresh ( in senses). 9. apr3. 1. 5. of ceitain verses of the 3. 108 ! 26 . the followers of Prabb&kara ) hold that words only express a meaning as parts of a sentence and {3Tf*r<lM ) grammatically connected with one that they. called. 63 arfvtsm wrr> Mv. mentioned ironvrrtif . attack. 4. C. To gladden. -vnnOT N . Amara. D. 1. A 1 -5 Very little happiness gw?w ). has the sense of. youthful ( as body. . Bk. 2. Overpowering.p-. fense. respect. wbioh delights. setting np. 24 H'TinTvrHI^ tTWJT sffTrTT: Ki. -2 Very young. wish. -2 To rush opon. denotes. inciting to ( :/. named. a blind. 4fT<T brata (with rejoicings Ac. II. 2. . denoting 1 P. to- Naming.32. The abhihitlinvayav&. test. delight in (usually =j in this sense . discourse. applaud. . desire or for. -3 Wish. 11. 4. named (at the end of oomp ) called.119 assertion . -4 . addressed. 2. 3Tfi>7Tf. expression. eg. especially the suppression of an iniof. 3rfr>CT79i a. profound thought. expression. TIT . praises &o. -3 To 17. <r7<n%{. -**r*wr on the import of words as opposed to wiararflww?'. 4 the new moon crraTO 1- a fresh- ^ blown . 3. like. S. 2 do not approve. 24 S&maveda repeated . desire. 8k. ( b ) Quite young or fresh. 3. I 3riivmr: T^TSJP. -3 A name.p. praim'ng Ac. P. srrtRfw'wrPl'- " Spoken to. 3rfTS'fhr|?trtI Br. .-^*$ adv. title. 45. spoken. Me. a paiticular doctrine (or the follower of that doctrine) ration . a. (6) Predicated. 5. 5. delightinar. the yonnger. of a vocabolary of words by Hulayndba. 1.) .a kind of metre. meaning. -2 To covet. subduing. 8. -5 Speech. not having experience. ly begnn his study of grammar. to as a category or predicament (in logic) . (At the end of comp. 73 12. Assailing. j halter. -2 Nameable.diw ( the Mtm&meakas. 75. 6..-*!^. to express what I have to sy. 11. speaking. turn towards a person. 71 . "sireznTW: . . 3rfiifsfr. xrr&r a dictionary. or applauded .-Oomp TT^-fi new shoot. *rrtfronfr 5^T! Asault. -2 Hemacbandra. 2.<r?$f>nw S. -3 Wish. 134. 68. to 8 . appellation.). 1 . ijnnr. assail . Praising.> ' To meditate upon. eyes. wrvrHf a. means. at this time. 3 arrfTCf5r*rfir K. exult over. -qp An assailant . 332. greet. tniifMti^flT5nfH3jrt' R. . or the followers of 7 . with ^ reject . arfSreV * p . blooming. Ved. Ki. 1 "ir^fi'roijr 6. 61. ). recent. only imply n action or something connected with an action .1 (a) Said. wtfrts K. in fact. qj in gj 3IHT means not merely ' jar '. flattery . P. rushing upon. 151 words refuse. and not the sense of the words themselves. desire. 3. that suggests the import or purport of that sentence . 4. grant success to . . . wnnrsf^T A sonnd. approving. 98 . . or tnlate hail with joy. declared. wfimwi 1 they thus believe in a titparyirlha as distinguished from viehy&rtha see K P. of a celebrated vocabulary of synonyms by last 4 senses An Ve. delight. Naming. 60 16. *r vjt K. desire in general .*f Q] Praiae. 6. [Tha anvitbbhidh&nva. 35. 3Tf*TMIT?r. 14. Ved. approving. p. 3Tf*M^ * P- To bow. f^mnN^ ^irirfsr^K. fly at or towards. 2 and Mahesvara's commentary ad loo. I. 15. Rejoicing I tioned. congratulating. -4 Primary or literal sense of a word ( =3TWiin ) . w*of srfirsT%ff ^ftfwef Ms. 2. tfTTT5ft'Tr> f%? TT 3T- eyes ). T. 64 BT^ . 31. MrooTTw ( r^rr/. age &c-). . 2 wist or desire . expressed &o. ^ I Bet joicing. wish. 1. wf^^iw'1^*1- 'RWFi'f/'Uvi -'it Signification. expressing. praised. To run up 3ifr>nfif 1 Rejoicing at.-2 To oongra- bud --^r^TOrefV: a ceremony performed at the t me of a win over. 2.( e P' 2 p . R. !rrr%- K. To care . in other words. 3TT*nW. another ( 3Tf^H ) . 2. 5 . 28 Cam. Sut -3 Desire of taking (in general). 2 newly married. -2 Saying. Bent.-2 Euphonic suppression. fif*r- wards. -6 An epithet of <KTm^ the Supreme Being. 57. 5. deeply bowed or bent. pursuit. ibid. -6 A dictionary. 5. 3TfJrHqn^V-*rjo. -5 To bless. voice. R. 5. K. authority. Towards the clouds or heaven Si. ( 6 ) To cele. 1 ii I -2 Fastened. < own independent meanings which are afterwards combined into a sentence expressing one connected idea.vwm^T^:. Dk. -2 Praising. . 6. (c) fvnla <x&m f?<fr<n P. 3. consider. a decla. wish or desire for . Y. To be rejoiced at. H. word being said or spoken to. "vnsri &o. 75. it is the logical connection between the words of a sentence. Tfr "rg>t Mb. import . R. vocabulary (of words). 23 &tm^'<Jpot:p. welcome. to bind. See P. -wiflpi TO. To bind up tie. to bend. prompted to say determined. -2 Longinsr. Ki. ^FTinroTn^'fi' Ak. fjf ifrfjr?iTTTnir1^. . lotus. asserted. 29 e . speaking &c. 3 About to perish. 7.dinf (the Naiyayikas. P. bandage ( over the command ftHW^ S. 49. -Oomp. that.4 youthful. . subject-matter. K coveting a wish or desire <rt?1 <*S7fvr<wr Ms. joy. very ti<inh<uit one who has newP. designation Knmarila who hold the same doctrine) on the other hand hold that words by themselves can express their MM. ^ffr H gr% Bg. 5. 234. Ved. telling (fj . think of. but ' jar ' as connected with the ' action of ' bringine expressed by the verb. S. 41. 3lftf^Tjf 1 Putting on. Jrsrrfvrff ft &c.) at. trffJrwrj ?TTgf nr approving.

3. -Oontp. 31. -5 To -6 To pas over. go Mil. qfcrcPif5T: K. JT p. P. help to. Ki. ). a. 14. . carry to 8. -5 Fit ? proper. 2. 5- 27. 15 . arr^Tf m. become visible. TP* I*** ?*"' nUHritnk 67.4.5. . ^tumfaRn'CTT 8 not one's minding to purpose. 16. adc'uce. t. To appear. Si. attention or intentness. THTT 'iww-mia^srw us tears B. absorption ' B. etinate. at- tachment. w%Tf*f*rt a^fjKrTr wr^r S. fall upon. unchanged with their gait unchanged.be Sk. enter or -2 Dramatic representation.1. thus defines and classifies . -2 Performed. 12. most excellent. -2 ( With Buddhists ) Leaving the house to become an anchorite. f*TP>5Tt S. determined. 42. Dk. 4 A. a good path . gesticulation. A where the w >rd may be well ). 6. 8. 4.(P. . Ki. adhering or clinging to ^frornrfSrtflnT: K. 1. resort to. 1 er>r ( !f*h? ) (T^WP^TIT^: $W: U.80. (1) Idea. -7 To get back. f*rr%*5Tr: 3TfHTCff% completion. 4 Highly ornamented or dec rated. 12.Dl e dh er . A. 17. identical with abl. I An actor. 4 apart of it . being ocoopied with.12. 12.8. i^fr&tiriWTr. tions. attached to possession of. go forth . exhibi- traverse. . 1. 3mrf*r<55PTftsi ill Ved. friend. B. Mai. 1 as if he heard 3. gesticulation) any threatrical action ( exprefsive of some sentiment. unbroken oot split 3TT'fr .* igg &s ^\ ibid. Visarga. 33 .) sort A it get* ). 2. suitable ( jffig ) . near. 7. -3 () Uesolution. 96. -3 To quote.. representarAsfrtf p. -5 Undivided. D. intentness. 36 srfqflf*q-af%ltfS* wfJir*fT*Trrt Si. 3rfHrf%:/1 3^5sf?KR#(Tifi<fa?fMT<P Ak. resolute. 12. 2 -2 tr*a"jfvrf*%5T! Mit. .15.)j<raHffH- dramatically. -2 To exhibit srfJmfosT: 1 (:) Devotion. as arnf^lfif Gesture. patienci Ki. -3 Determined. accomplishment. love. 1 P. . 5 .9. thought. ship. 274. Ki. 10. . P. oneself to cupied with. 1 . or in comp. arfrftrpii^fffTattentive.) Ku. I ed dramiticilly. acting is the imitation of condition . dishonour &o. 43 . . resolute. one ( as number ). 3. determination of purpose * Acting. perseverance e . uncontrollably fixed. I To go to.-2To . 10.7. 1 . 3.32. heart &o. Peugaged in or oc. bny. ( 6 ) To . 9. 3T3^Ti arrroiT Ku. . 19. end. has been adapted to the stage. withdwar. Mil. 7 *rwf *r^trt ^-fiTsrr: F^r^Trst V. WJ^T 1 to.14 . issuing. . decoration &c. 3 act ng .conveyadby words. 1 To w rr>iTTft'r5T! v - 3 a^T prcfmn" Dk. -2 Unaffected S. 3. act. 3TT^r^! a dancing preceptor M. 29. being fitted to tbe bow. to spring or or S'^'f -2 Firmly or steadily shoot forth Bk. Dk. -2 Kindness. 6. foigiving. 3 3"fr 3 <ag 5ff JT^: V. cf Sinkhya K. conveyed by dress. gesture. Ma.43. I Doing ri<Jr*i<?tR*>T completely. tion on tbe stage . 55.-3 The To rush . . . / Completion. 1 . assail Mk. lDtCnt OD ' Mfrftftnr p.. -6 Well-versed Perseverance. Mo. 146. TSfffff arm?. ornaments. desire . 1 A march -2 - Inva ' of ignorance causing fear of death instinctive clinging to worldly life and bodily enjoyments and the fear that one might be cut off from all of them by death wramsrfcmTTTnirq-r . -7 An- gry ( *wwfii ftn5 1. STPTTqcini'T Sallying.*? -3 Not changed or al"ittnTs S. -3 En. 1. take eet foot in. arfJr^hrert -Caut. affection snft'Tr. in . thrilling &c. To ). 1. ) lead. sn%- Going ont or forth. p To be acted represented &o. conveyed. intent . -6 Holding to gether. 79 . also q^ j^rr: Yoga S. I To bring i. oconpy. l>y look. fstOT science of acting or dramatic representation art of danoing w*rr ^hj^iv'i^OT %r%?rr M. 3Tg^frs?<rr . concealment. expectation wis-h. continuous. dramatically fixed. T: Occupied in. 5. thinking of. -2 Fixing on. 3rrr*irj>fJr<inTn^rift- censure. 70. pera bad sense ) Obsevering. 1. ) . expressive engrossed in. srmTT: approach. J|T or 5TT STrrtrfvT^TTRT'T Mu.I Brought near. 75. arfiriHOTOT gion.42. -2 One ( by the sun when doin asleep at sunset and thus not the duties to be then performed. < I Left or Si. 1 . 36. siPTftrrear Resoluteness. B. whole. Close application. Ms. frgirntKi. arfirsiY 1 Not broken or cut.47) to be settled ID (a) To enter into. . 191. actress. -3 To Cam.(6) Kir in attachment. 37. Kind of fever.-4 (In Yoga phil. aco. / Accomplishment. 1. friendly. -2 To enter into. mination of purpose. or come 3Tf5tTsfcra. -6 Padent. ing abuse.Mu. possessed of 2. the same. 5. -2 Injuring. *reTrir?g<(nr sftf&r. Turning towards.120 a. conveyed by bodily ac' : ' (3) extraneoui. 4. become. 6. 57. -4 Nat . *pftT dowed with. M. Dk. resolve. marching against an enemy. 13. it is of four kinds ( 1 ) gestural. a. ardent longing or . 81 . to. 14 tered. different from. Y. -3 Highly finished or polished. . Bk. introduce. 1 Devoted to. ^ft An -4 Determined. -5 ( In . wry or conduct or turn ( as mind. firmness of resolve. MH?TI^ . V. frfS|ftfJr*6A. even-minded. 273 ^5T: M. (2)t. ( 4 )in ternal. bring to.ocaZ. D.moBtly occurring in stagedirections .9 1 Eh. 1. 120. something . Ki attack. sally. To make one enter or occupy. -4 come into. 17. on . tnrnI STfitM^UH tent on. 7. deter- conduct or lead towards. "WcT Prab. t Denial. ) towards something. 155. -8 Kind. (ng.19. fall ( fall into. -4 To allow to elapse. 11.18. 136 of blessed or noble resolve. 1. conveyed by the manifestation of internal feelings snob as perspiration. fondres*. 150 and Malli. ^HT^rsftT S. 72 128 . (^ ^ir:). adherence to.G2. ont. ^teady. letterof the alphabet. or proficient in. represent gestioolate. Earnest dosire. 2. posture &o. wnrf^fr: ing again and again. i .I. MffcAtald ***"* ( with H* takes follows. overtake in flying. Mb. 3Tf*n%^ issue.5. or hasten near. passion &c. 2. fly near. close application (with loo. *&** M I - 3 > Si ' sound which 86] dies away fta&rWfg%^OT! -2 A VIII. direct apply. perverse Si. applying Mil. fulfilment. Mb. directing or tnrnini? (the mind) to nanrgfiri3^f5T^ r ^^fr fqrr r U.-3To fall down.

wish. -3 Going forth. 10*announce. -3 Engaged or in ( - Ved. -3 Opinion. ed. . observe. overpower.. toward! !r^ . verse with ( with 'JTT &0. ( of To overcome. 'Bg 4. To w ***fig' + lacriSce. -Caul. -3 Superiority. asanme. approaching ( atfHUre ) -2 Visiting. approach . towards. Advancing up to -2 -3 Flowing. departure. To fill. . throwing over. H. 3. 4 A. Deairoug of 3(finr7%n^ asking many questions. . -1 [ qr qft fr- W^ Come. overpowering. ) ff sprak. address P. ) . T^WT help. 2 earne*' words are HTftorB. draw sft^r TRWiSPrat BAm. ing forth. . calamity. acting. -5 Wishing. I Advancing. of. To adorn. I Gone or come approach. -2 To overflow . . me sriitw also -5 (a) To ta*e. Addressing. 87. fngjtive. [ phenomenoa armm-anE ] 1 an inauspi. or things ) prevail over. Us. 3TpWjTnTffft*0&ST ^ 8. fnli. '. ing to . ir^nrfwvvi Dk. To make -2 To load with ( as animals ). 7. nftf fop/. 1 To go up tc. -2 Cooaple'. Ms. afflicted. meaning. 10. to enter (into) Si. | 3n%^ become fill. Ms. 19. sn^TtTSf 1 Approaching. 3 ?1 sometimes with loo.n. a 3 46. overpower.D375 ' 'an inquiry or examination by an artifice. talking ffcnrjsnW- Pk- arfvia^ 10 P. -2 Inundation. -7 To honour. defeat (hence) .Wiih srfiTJf [ arfoMf ] 2 . M. at. S. of the Pr&jipatya 4ditya. state of being overpowered. in epic poetiy ) talk or con. 1 Meant. approve. 58. . 2 P. . [ sufatT! g^iuw Aim. 42. AfiEeotion. car. A technical term in Rheto- apply or devote oneself to. desire . -2To honour . aTwnn w^$anr!Tr Bh. 4. fH^% ^f T*^ ^T5 vrr^j 1- T^t% Pt. -4 N. going -2 Ooonrring. arfvnn^r l narrate. gjp^r^a. -2 Fl ed refuge with. 4. . labdae. (6) To receive accept. -3 A pproaohing time. near. ).-3 Approved. as of iweat. K" 265. . designed'.4. Towards the '<* 3rf*nrfKTJf right. by taured a. algo. ~4 To catch hold of . M. To glitter or thine rnr Mb. ). ^r rm To favour. addressing.srrH- srfiwri Speaking to.they say. Thinking constantly of.-2 One who breaks down or dtatroys. 4. flow into *nr *rrfVoif . fr Pf* f T!it Mb. 1. Kt. 1 P. fever &c. To speak to. &r*fiap. accruing to. Mb. To roll onward or toarPrns&iT 1 VffiTV ) .-4To overwhelm. . drawing near. approach (with ace. come. take possession of. fill. Ved. <rr: Ao. -2 To fall or mr Tgwrsfa- . 1 To go to. . ^tnn<jnTTm^! gnoh is the meaning intended. confess . parition. ' See Rain. bring -4 Dear or agreeable to. roHfttrfihiT?fmt Si. Consecrating. [l[-W^] Going near. putting up (for the night ] I or near.-8(4 A.-CbiM.). intention. oo. snl srfspj IP' I vanquish ( of persons due. regard.20. 9 r%<TTnrreT Em. 6 Guilty. pitiation atftn Mb. 51 . conquer.Tn tongne of flra ric | Approaching. also . 31 whose with a a preceded by smile. shaken .1. 72. in- Cau. ran a. import the passage &c. overwhelm . ) near. rejoicing. congee rate w win TSTTW^ ^^ji^ ^ciivvrjrnw'fnn Bk. 12 32 . gnccesstvely. 50. a(3|SK. 1. 1. ) . SffiTfft'eTuT Sprinkling npon. arfir^sir Wi^smra. I . . predomiexcel. . Si. or. warj?ir n B. speaking ship. 1 ( with. To -Cau. / An organ of appre- srfrf t%! hension. arwt* mean think . affected. occupied a Ved. throw down into 5TBTwnTirr'Jn9 Ve. 57. fill with. appioving. agsflnt to . innndated. 3. overpower4c. speak of. com- m lenities . -3 N. 54. -pa. filled Exhaling (opp. -6^to ( . -4 Close or departure of day. nate. 1 To advance np STf^rSTftT to. sense. approaching aiming at. 3rf%*rjr: I Breaking down . To be lord or master of . cious omen.) overwhelmed.-5 N. fall to. intfo *iT<i ^ws^^rm^jir er^ Kim. Pt - ] Covered over with flowers tree ). tunnte. 67 . -at} An ( ai a excellent flower.). s^TftrrTt.1-3. 6. 6.-3 To become conversant with.p. srfJrftFT Or 1.) ( Ved. eized Prooee iing. ooniider. . evening. refernoe. 3tfr$*s 1 Affliction. . To wash courses .-3 Exhausted with paia. -2 To louk upon. aimed tended . to take or know to be . 41 being in her 7. seeking Subdued. attacked . say ( -J To relate. disturbance. -2 Wished. spring upon. desired. of a religions ceremony performed as part of the sacrifice wm*. intending. qt^orr inm^f^ W the time of coming. To throw upon. ) affect.p. npto. go np to. smile. wor- unrr T 158 wrf^rnirf'r . afflict -2 Dried np. 1 object. o- with loo. tongue. Pt. assault.-ii: I a. fallen into Accepted. -3 wards. 3. To eo to '"> times with instr. completely raited. assist UTfirszrfil' f wur wm*TT* * *ri* seize. WJ .ion. -7 Bemoved to a distance.To lead to. ^ ^TRrsPT^' Spreading or extending over. 9 P. over- hymns Intensely hooted. -5 a- &o sjfanyvp. 1 A. implied senee of a word. One a^ter another. 1. 2. passage &o. belief. holoved . at an inn Ac. of Vishnu. -3 To spring to or over. 30. -4 Relation. ~2 Fulling npon. riu^rrf P.accept- grfTTf A. at. 6. 32-2 of. wfr STtw^anr Honouring . speaking. gone to Vf<nr Bim. jnmp SffiTJ leap towards. 1 p .121 retire . . ) To intend. or ripple against. A Very heavy. pro- ( fig. word) . 11. f=n*TOT?rT ) >r*3ir mPnr??!** Bam. attack.undertake. 16 . sfflpr w- v. 166 "ing. favourite with. conversing with. p. import. (fig. *1r*TUr^ rSinqfj? P. overflowing. surpass . 9. cover with -3 To present wjth. attack. very bantifnl.-! Meaning. orn<nroar ar^Sr H Dk. tr*f. -8 Dead. -5 Dawn . Overflowed. these are the eye. purpose. nose and skin. -2 . 1. master completely . f^fjpi or jitffSf ( opp. approached.

-4 *TTW Dk. beloved. sister of Krishna and Balar&ma also known by the metronymic Saubhadra He was [ . *7t Br. 2. 95 to. That which defeat*. 52. arrogance. 8. . humble. Bk. B. St.Ki. -5 Knowledge. dear. a. . exhilarate. . 16. 4. r$rarm>Tr1>arr B. referring Ms. accepted. (P. wfihnft*. yaJtifTTKi. 7. m. disrespect fVwrf-Tun friftrrt Bh 2 64. -4 . K. Ved. 3rx>rv%. subjection. T: 1 Pride (in a good sense). long for. 1. 20. see arjvi^. Abbimanyn assured his uncles that he was ready to try. 5. excessive or taperior power. a Imit give a grant ( to any one. trrim<"rrf>*TriT<T: S. conquers &o. delighted. -2 To 72. -TTr( J powering. ft: 1 Predominance. -3 Dia- mni reapeot. 326. seiz* or fall a!l upon.distip to. 67 Bh. 32 qfT3'HiQic*zrrnTwn'4nwr wft^5)^ g^^^rnt 8. 3. . . A. charm. mortiScat'on (of pride). 23 . 6. 1. -J Referring objects to gelf. 194. -3 . K. -^rrn^r. and was for a time more than a match even for such . longing for f>??r vrcrrnrirort *T- Making victorious. He accordingly entered the Vyuha. honoured. enchant. Ved. . ir>snTinf nr: U. Jrwrfr 16.tho act of srjvn. rsspeot . J you like to do so f$t<T<f V% Mv. Eo. being attacked or affected. 1. be pleased or an^fsrot I Conseorating. srftvr** Overpowering. I Over- conquering . 21 choose which you will :U. 30. be full of life and joy.'. [ pj ^nj" arf^JTrgw Striving to hurt or injure. 6. re. misconception ( SfTH ). belief. -3 Disrespecting. 40 predominates overpowers. desirous of. 6. regard. long-armed and very fiery ( anirf^r: j^gifa ). ITPT ) .hnmlliation. "The K. -J consecrate with magical formulas. 3. 1. >rfvr>TV: 1 overpower. When the Kanravas at tne advice of Drona formed the pe- jugation. deiire. defeating. . 2. WPJ* 4c. culiar battle-array called ' Chakravyuha. 56 . U. -2 To . 7 when assailed. 2.-0omp. 35. To spaak to. -J Regarding all objects as referring to one's own elf . innmr>*JTfinr: Mb. defeat. a. Vod. destroying "ifo to destroy as one's own. T 4 P. -6 Affection. -3 Contempt. 2 . Me. 1. 1. overpowered by 1 another energy . -4 To go Ved. h gh 3. 3.r?rtrlT$r ^rw. 29. 11. or haughtiness. allow. epio ) 1 To gh or desire. ?ftafTfvnTrT*TT H^TTWHtifT K. f>T^rsf*tTT?r & 14 3T7vrrr^ wrtrnnRaro Bri S. -2 Stir excelling . vr^M'jnr^WT . 45 wiVw srr*<T5TnT^ svr^tirs^r: and the Bible : . -2 Self-conceit. 46. wfamf^i I Egotism. -10 A sort of state occasioned by lovo. prevalence. Ill. .117. Oftify. disgraoe. eri A wrfl%^rr%iti%(ri sg's Y. Defeat. # Wish. overpowering 6 3i (of. liked. v.?rCT(it Bk. A form of . 5. . -^r Void of pride or arrogance. 23. . all "^ proud. Injury. 41 Ki.' hoping that. wolf shall alo dwell with the Ia<nb" &c. 4. humiliating. 3 278. 5 . Ma. 10. 13. 49. spread 1 Desire. 31. srprn *: T erf *rqr^ir: B. apPt. arrogant. -3 To think. 6. 27 . 84 . 73 ( Com = ff^<ri or rfFnw ) arftfltj:/. -2 Pride. R aspect. TfJJW $*f B. conception snppontion. imagine.rinion . . STftira^ anxious. respect. . a. ( like a conceited. B. . Si. w 3TfirjT^4 A. believe. invoke or invite by means of oharrai Dk. love. jrfrlf (r>wrj) wn^wnrtw ^fr^r tmcstnmq. partially itammarin. 37. elf respect. killed many warriors on the Kaurava side. insult. of oneself f$rftaf TT: . wn*rrfrHrr?g. 119. being . 1. W. conceited.) To think of ielf. seeking to injure. if they only assisted him. 3Tfvru:-r: Ved. irtoxioated. arfojTrf^nKT^a: ftSmanfr- Agni. 1. 1 if . victorious over Prevailing surpassing. f>. pretending. 53 . 19 jxv . 4. . address. none of the PamJavas would be able to break through it. 28 wji^jswr y* *. 21. 170. Half drnnk. pretending or regarding oneielf t) ba nfx' Dk. . STitnTT^i Intorication. Mu. oopolation. Bg. 43 . dat ). -9 W*> Sm S. lover . p. . -4 Attacking. 6.195. 212. powered by r . 5. inebriara'a. sub- adviiing. . > 8. wfSrwft a. 16. P. W?I*r?fr*rrnm>'rTryftrt Ka.44. 3rffiwiM<o. 68.<f*tTUT -lTaaftnTvrrrfftnr S 2. M. regard anrr<>f>nTrv7vrstrBk. 51 . 1 Dsired. 71. go m*ni{??< f^gr". 3. see 3TfJiiR below. 36 . stupefied ( by fever &o. of son of Arjuna by his wife Subhadrft. troubled. arxinrcrrife ^firmwr Dk. enchanting. consider. Saperiority. infested . To gladden. 3. . -2 Agrefd or aisented to.harming. fancy. 8. proud. Injaring. -8 Laying claim to. a . 2. 62. wishing for. Hftb Ki. prond. 6. 138 .. desirable. ( j^[ ] I STPTiR 10 A. ( -a. M. sexual union.-5 Predominance. rie. -3 Addressing. i U. a. 5 . Mi. 2. surpass.Ki. prevalence. 4.237. res- consecrate or accompany with sacred hymns irtgT^ ^rsnhfcnr *&BTT: Humiliation. making sacred by repetition of special formulas or Mantras Y. fear whicli conquered grief. qtf tfe over. liked. Bh 3. -4 Fancying. admitted . 70. overoom subjected to or overing. Sut. Caui. to claim called Abhimanyu because at his Longing for all ceitd. 14. -2 Love 1 . opposed. 1. -2 Having a high opinion of oneself.). * n. K. 1. To injure. 33. 18. ). ^r ^TmrRTsnT*- anvmvnr a. . wr. Pt. 14 . To defeat &c. -1 To attack.ballowing.* Bk. Mimtmsi. as Arjuna was Ku. arfttf} a. inviting . 10. a'so ) To proved. consciousness ( jjrt. K. -2 Conquering. Ak. -7 Desi . wished. 5. 2 where 31 alao meant undaunted. iflif^ a. ). sr/itatTrat Den. to long for. 4. 3. 10 10. 4 . =58 wrfft ?r . Possessed cf self- subjugation. killing. To have life. faiourite ( person or thing ) agreeable. ) superior power.qf?*rnw wr}* w^f^orrpT^Twrrt S 1 ticked. 20. . 7. threaten (Ved. Intent on.. arjnfTTiwqpT Ft 1 tarn to or toward* ( approve of. IT QrW 3. pected bsloved person. D. 9. objects to self : very birth he appeared to be heroic. egotism.S. K.9.-S (8 A. honourable or worthy feeling w?n%Tr^rt Si. Ved.-2 Being overpowered srtrr^H'^T'srr^' K. opinion Ki.-Oomp. q. covet like. vrtf Vei. of superior or predomi- nant power. One who surpasses or prevails over a superior. aTsrtftnpT^f^KT JTJ*? y<*firT! Bg.=TiTj 313$*$ft wrfasr: Ki. 1?4 assent . paining. -2 Charming. personality. 8nr. Ms *ee wm<r below. 102. 3 To humili . away. ever)*r a- powering. invite. -4 Conceit. pride. self-con. 7. ( of fearless mind ). 346 . Ki. WTT: Wrfe^w JfTJiTt Si. drunkard ).

facing. 1 turning towards S. near to . -2 To attack. -fife a in contact with -Hffo \ desire.Approaching. 30. or gen. witb the ace. -rt ) ffij Approaching with hostile intentions. -4 Spirit* nons liquor. -5 One's o^n party or army. 45 R. Daryodhana &o. Y.16. deavour ( used \n passive also in thin sense ) I . decayed. ask for.g^Mn. _ . 7. r a^- Pt. 5. gen. speaking addressing ( in to to. . -9 To put to harness repeatedly. Ved. rant. . 8. in the direction of. . oppress. -2 Brought close to. .: prosecute. attack. -J War. " ( -^V. facing . r wfOT Sk . assaulting.rTfVW?ff sr Mff^fT Kn. trying point. friction. Ki. l. 3 hand. To touch ( in all senses ) . U. *iif Die. to. R. -T'Tern assailing. 1 To come or draw near ( R. 63. 100. P. . -J Treachery in one's own camp danger from one's own men or party. claim or . 2. Caut. M i gracing. or going near or close at 2 9 srf5hnfc-*f*j -wit.* To a PPIv oneself oneself ready oneself exert . . devastate ( as a P. approaching. Ki. an^-gifi^Tof Causing ( one ) tnrn the face towards . attack. a. -2 Crashing down. *r srr- . 2. - ) . f^rqr^T Dk. To crush be by arm-ir'T I Approaching. nr: 46 . 2. 64 . 9. speak. trampling down. Assailing. 185 ] I With the face turned or directed towards. and was at last over- Kama. irrar a sacri&cial verse. elephants &o. 89 Rre . 20 carnally touched or embraced. 6. Mb. Striving or seeidng to injure. devote. ^rfrRTiT3'lwrTST: S . 9. hurling. 68 q. 2 . sometimes with . ( wf^r^jtriraTAsking for. -4 To wish or long for f*fWfcfi*5* Ms. operative. Si. srphir m. ^^rS'TPTSW wHlr *TTTW(3tS. 2. fT5w 3 Me. 31 . 198. . proach. firfr a. 1 3TfW&(Jr)p wetted (l. 233 w?snvrgd. 4. Ms 8. To join or Unite to.3Tnft<r srfaft rrri? fifa*- ^: powered and slain. 237 . 40 -3 Disposed or intending to. 2. come in contact with . P. in this sense qr^qfV. 124 .. * making water upon standing. flffWt^ffg* wfow ( ft^-r 5. K. or demanded . prepare. . asked. -Comp. 27.-3WTi'S win over . 3. 3lf5uTT. Ki.. arfJr^r 6. Y. P. -2 March. Dk. 16 . Ved. . 3Tt>Til3. .y a- Ved. 4 R. . -2 without an [s-anrj 1 Killing. . 19 jftfr. 4. 5. seduced. 59 . -2 Touching. friendly or favourably disposed . proximity. He Favourable. 2.-2 War. inclined to. T^1 jftrf^ i w?^ . 28. or in comp.. an imprecation. request. 300 to TIJ Mu. ob- with tigcr. 17. attach or betake oneslf to.5. enemy. -6 With the face turned upwards. entrust with ( with loo. an assailant. Mil. TfT - Dk. Altogether 3TfH*?rr?f-r STfvnrer. ). 29 . -6 One who desperately goes to fight . could not. obscene expression . dat. ). . 1. country ). bold out long against fearful odds. VI 2. 7. 12. treid on ler foot. 7. confinement a tie or fetter. 65 K. ) To contend t gainst. touching carnally. 3*1^ 7& f wf><"Tf5T3"J'rH|' Mo. wf^m^T pressing. oppression. battle. -2 ( ask for. . m*. -4 Binding. attach oneself to Pk 169. . fffl^ciWatajr igno- Utterly confused. violence.' ffrm'arasrHffr Ki. 3Tn>g<lT over . however. . Pt. He was very handsome. -6 To appoint to. -5 To partake or share in. demand fttrt ( as in a law-suit ) . 264 . /. 281. about (to do something). 193 fiff5^i>5 . 10 40.. 2 11 . 8fgr<{tefTHgwffirr K. Touched.=<mofa ) . cal. ing against. -igind. 352. ^<is!jTi>t5srtrv<?<*ir S. 10. 9. 3. 4. Towards. smnreft 1 Rubbing. op- A . .. To send away. = m^r q. Bg. : wnrffsfar -bit. encountering . tell 5^<^f5^r!T K. plotting against. in front or presence of. Si. also in comp. t^irf. e Tr****". . Qoing ing. assailant . secure every thing ( ). A sacrificial act. *r approach* -2 Favourableness Ki. . Vatsala daughter of Balarama and Ottara daughter of the king Ratn 1. 5. devastation of a country ( by an enemy). coming Outraging. -10 To hmt. arffirjrr Uttara wag pregnant slain and gave birtb when he was to a son named the de- 2 P. S. Crashing. cuarga complain or inform against.Bb. 4. ravage. 3Tf*rJTTT flRWftct ) Bewildered . 1 To go up . assail vr-firapT- ^rf-fTOTPTS^r ^wr Ku. to. towards. To beg. trample down . near. xexaal in- f qHfft^iTgtgjprj jjY^SJw Mu! i w 55T*rHnra>57^ U. turned towards. assailing. inimif^:/. T^rnrss .123 veteran and elderly heroes as Drona. u^ mtffvTs^ Dk. . 1 Presence. 4. ) -7 To ns with instr. ] . outraging. 30 Dk. i^fvrss^ J* ftvTnrta^nT 17 olaimsd. 75. 13 . ready for. 1 Jra?^: Pt. *? Crashing down. K. get. -2 Abusive speech. -5 f*ff<TTnTjr?g<T: Taking one's part. . faded or withered. 2. One who hurts or injures an [atf^ltft ( enemy. rubbod or stroked gently.also at the beginning of oorap lamrgsisif fffq. 14. struction. act about. attack. come (as time). 5. 43. v. vrsnwttalfHiIOT fsr^f i 11. He bad two wives. propitiate. the direction of. -3 To march against. foolifh. -g-. oppose. -2 An enemy. -4 To give or resign oneself to. strive or enfor.g? object). insjrw- fvrswV ^r T?r ^ri%mi^j. or loc. ( MalH. solicit A. go or repair to sjftnjjjY w Pariksbita who succeeded to throne of Hastinapnra ]. nearly related to. l wrofiT33n rfind out a weak . a. -2 Assault. -Si* I Tjncb. 13. combat.. encounter ftTRmT*mr. V. mrs ?w^nrf*rII UST^S^I -2 Coming. a foe. 3 . slaughter . 2. contact . 58. Ki. . ?tfif5> %w: JR3^r^ f^tww: Kn. tain Cam. 60 . an entreaty. 5. 9 To . make to. request. 7. . be in opposition. at to win wffcS<5fte. killed in the front rank* of battle. ap. . gram. T<rtg*mfvra<Tr!i. -^V One of the 10 earths according to in Buddhists. assail. -ftftssr 1 Use %4iT^ V i 13> 4 of wordi or language calculated to harness . . In astr.4 To accuse. amrfrrftgtf Ms. ^r? . bewildered. WffffsrrnTi Dk. outraged q. . 112. grfjfgg^? solicitation. 183 . 3TrT?r?T- nrgw *>! ToT Rim. To ). $<iTTi'vrgi9T 28 . 10 marching out for battle. a foe. . /. I Seeking to injure. or by itself 5r ftiroj Ratn. tercourse . T?f Ri ii. 13. in comp. suuieifmm first member of comp. request. assault . with ace. strike or rub gently . 43. of Virata. -8 To be working or -5 To say. arlirg^ jrfa ffj!Tjfrflnf S.

-5 Accused. 3rf*f <nf't^ a. Charming m?*trrHr<iircTJjg:Trwr51 ^rfimHrMe. Si. intent ). beautiful. gaged. ^rfrm JTrtrftTror: Dk. To ^: 1 ened Glad. 47-8 S. 72 6. desire ?^tr: Mark. 71. Mk.r^' a. 6. beloved or liked by. wJ8<. I Pleasing. 1 . A plainfjrsgrntart? Y. . 39 2. 1 The moon. pleasure 63 . resolute. Cb. take pleasure or delight in (with loc. please or gratify oneself. -3 gy3fqfa'reg*hnri<iifH'ftMt M4I 9. well-formed responding with. K. p. / . -3 A pretender.101. ( wr ) I An enemy. 6. 4. q-. enlight. in. % iltd. .124 . ind Towa'ds a mark or aim. . 13 . 4. fr^-iTfrtrr TS^T: S. on. indicted.g%j!j?i3i4). delightful. arfJrr. . .l. 9 88. . 15 . satisfaction Pleasure. 55. JWtSJfresrtfsrir ^TTBft tr Mn. Causing tears ( of joy or earnest desire 3Tf*r$yf^rrT - ).-3 Vishan. 93. Miailant. 8. 1 Wi^mr attached. 7 ^T'nfirfm^ f Tr^t ( wir? TJT ) Ki. . -2 law ) A co nplainant. rebuked or blamed to be accused Ms. -3 ( Henoa ) Learned. I An epithet of Siva. One who hurl* 3ffT5*( T )l . 252. -2 Close application. 6. 144. 109. Protecting. S^vT^tT a Sounded. 6.Very pleasant or agreeable. >!f if 2. 45. 41. Ved. Delighting. 2. . 9. ( b ) Diligent. 89. cry. (rarely P. 1 gratify. P.-d . claimant a stronger party. . . delightful. Caus. indictable. -2 m5*?f>s%:T 1. an expert. K. . exult. 4. or attacks -2 To be flashed or greatCaus To tinge. intent on fSf^aTB'^^STrKflfir^TfT: trf^STT: Mn. perseverance. 8. fcrt Sabarasvimin. 7. IT. having an agreeable husband'. w rid ./. invasion ( of a town or ooantry ) . zealous. -2 To Ms. of a fast or rite performed to seoura a good husband in the next ' ed in. T?frfN or srfire^nf H^n. . p. zealous intentnfgj. 95. 2. attentive. assiduous. 67. plain ( In Ma. Rsnrr D. 7. Ved. of acknowledged position a competent . 1. delighted. **Jret>T7ria. plete protection quarter . ). &ln. -4 Learned. 1.ut . 9.V. colour.Liked. -2 Well-versed or proficient in . Si. . I Devoted ( Propitiated. To be coloured 3lf*nrf%?T p. 11. guard. -2 To attack. . To talk to or address! erring to Bima. 2. 1 . a learned person ( m. 367. prose . p. ) Mk. 145. to. 26 f mw TO jump 1 arfagrc. Kara. energetic effort.. Caui.^Y T:T^?r: *H&<jr ^sr^S. fly at . Ratn. ?T B. -2 To like. 3 . 10. Devoted. zealoasly en- (ft) Battle. 2. Mr^cTftT o. 2 . exertion rr*t. arPTC^ P- I To q^fsfrtNi* Wn^fonrfcRr: P. Mu. 11. 1. charg9. pre- judge.o. 44. spoken. careful <rr?$ . favour! te. conformable or suitable to. -2 Bngag . 52. 38. 3. 2. 50 7e .-4Cupid. 55 . -*5Toi Universal . 5T$^ Y. . -2 govern ( as earth &c. 2. Ma. Mv. delight. v. relish. To be . -2 Pleasing. re-fastening to 3Ti"vr*r73Tf A I To shine. 9. Who has gained dominion or supremacy. tint. : perBg. w . . 3. 5. fr A p. a*f>TfSfn. . 1. 1. accusing. rush npo i or over. Ki 13. gjfvr^q.-'3onrp. also in this sensa ) f ft 5Tfn> f serve. m. tiff. *ft f>^rT: Mn. a- ^^ar^OTM j. charge. intent. To be inclined to. splendid. . Mk.P. 10. 2. A supreme. Si. keep. 137. sweet. 7. resolute Ki. violat tranfigres^ . delight. ly delighted. Dk. -2 Practhe. Mil. . . 78 Ms. R^IH^^ 1 . 73 M41. 30 . 11. pleased . intent. 7 ^q- ajfirt something WcTT'JTJTi'iT n>fr M. have a . persevering. tff^ : sniTfrt! tion ( 1 to some thing Application or devoconnection . [ armiat ^T ] 1 Cor- WPT3K. -4 (a) Attack Msault . . i*rer%: Bh. Assailing. arfir^ finely. -5 ( In law) - Reigning everywhere. vfistTrNrfHTo rule over. Attacking Colouring. 1 A. 1. . or 3ffJr*f%:/. graceful. 90 92. wish for. 1*. 22 . To be marked or noted. attachment or devotion 1 q. 1. 345 Si. 3>fe Mil.p- satisfied. gound. Marked with signs bearing marks. or . please Dk. -2 An enemy. plaint. 6. . a. liking. 1 ed. 1. -3 Accusing . protect. 5. 54 f 1. . ij<nw*mcr: <ft Si. m. 68. 18. . assaulting. ) Engaged or 4 . arf^fysisf Jumping across P- over. 3rf%r?f%T a . help Tjfe Bg. p aotising Attentive to. 8. N. a.) fsrfTrg fofTPf* wrMTcS Bk. 9. Mk. occupied or absorbed in. long. T. . 5T: A lover . 50 assailable. 1. vmforftrviiira Rn. 1 Dssire. noise. 5 to what art have you WT?^r: pflud or devoted yourselves K. 3. 51 . forming. to offend. 1. look make firm or tight (Siy.(9|-O &c. war. Dk. 25. . Si. 13. srrH^tTgr^BT <iK<irf|? S. 2 cm . 1. -3 To injure. 3 40 fl-frjf^q"Triads 5f<rrffcrrirn Bh. Ki. 3 w^r^Jrs'mTH*3 VTlfH^W: ?WT37- Attacking. 11. -2 fame. accuser. ta%t. Harnessing ( one horse) on to another. . 1 mirila. . 34 . 163. accusation. a. 1. b< loved- a defendant 9i?*T3trs?*nfbr?<r <nlf or tinted. ( 6 ) Learning. scholarship . . 3. tj^\f^r gr<mnTrr*r*fVp*D s re o* Btreft f^^Tf: K. assailed. devoted or attached to . Caus. tiff. Ved. 10. -6 Appointed. I flirSTrTC** Ma. 3Tpme a. -4 Attaaked. occupation. C3 -j Application or Devotion to learn . guarding. comevery Ve. . connohseur. 2.v. 10. p. 1 ( o . agreeable inirfSiTnTr: (3f?rr:) R. vocal cooed . ) . g-<j- fw*J- absorbed in in comp. 9 . 47 Ki.-? Said. ) 1 To be pleased or delighted ( with loc. 15 . -2Siva. KtHjr 40 . do -ire or ) command. 32. K. . prr?Tjr4 Nirada. -2 Beautiful. attacking. an enemy. congruous 3rfre<TJ^rr ^r^r^5u?S l. protection in ihid. 10 e* swf V. prosecutor 58 . srrerrtfigrfJrjiEnTr g-qr"Tr Ku- complainant. ambition splendour. 3. To propitiate 1. beantifnMy rfhrr^nrfirTm ?gr%s 8. r?ir>roT^rVr Mil. P. 5. 30. 10 cross or over Ms. handsome. B?. to . -3 dof ind. ( as the voices of birds &c. . ^TfvTrrdn vgrr aw ^rrk'Ti R. . 10. conflict. indiot2. Vb. taste or liking for. . Y. 1 . Gracefully. . 77. beautiful. flying at. persevering. 8. invader . Mv. lovely. -3 Dear to. cl arming. applying oneself to. .

R ^r"T^r% Nir. apused with or without auy proach aco. pure. long for. growth. -2 Salutation. affflTjalsf? *r% *r%T ^r. . p. 15" 59. craving after affection. filling up or occupying ariwr^t obligation. v. Me. Ki. 7. exist. ranj(T Dk. completely.well principled. .. ^nmrt 1>sf^259 . -1 To attcck assail. transport. augment. i STftrarwiTj 3ff^frwfW Ved. HI. sri^r^f ing . with the saluted and -2 To the person who . 94. snvnTTsr to. WJT Covering. greedy of ^nfRfTniTH. -Caut. 1 Agitated.-2 Complete parvagion. 1 A. 1. 356 . approaching. 8. gff^T^j a. 1 To look at. Y. 5r^Wc5Tf 67 some. 301. usually with loc. insulting or scurrilous speech ( for 2. 3. 1 wish. It consists in (1) rising from one's seat ( sf?5fsqw ). -Cans. 5. attached to R. 6 3. ?2. -4 To . Ms. or cloth. times with a. enter into. JT HIigf^ sr^ifS. To speak to. Br -3 To exprf sn. 116 STmSJFT: P. i?V *3fr: R 3 4 ways of performing obeisance and the merit arising therefrom gee Ms 120. disturbarfSrgf^H -2 Playful. behold. ri tation. w I Writting. wfifar^fagm.Over the covering Adhering or clinging . tell. -w^*? Wishing or desiring for ( with in comp. 2.HI. For the different Widely celebrated. 1 A. ).ulter. or in coinp. -4 To name. loo. pectfully galuted. STiSmff^ a. 1. A. reaping. -2 Polite. thereon. &c. 3. riWMfclP-J'. perceive. Pt. approaching. 2. Perceiving. -2 Describing. Going towards.3. 1 Saluting respectfully.125 1 Expression. go or come near. known as. pleasure. 3rftta. or -j5ifqr( r% X. -2 come. shrouding . 19. Desired. -6 To be. A 1 sort of spider. in this direc. of agent of action ). Snt. 1 To greet . \ To . covet. Very freib or 33* H H^^fftsf^^ ?TS1^H^ rt -2 A or writing. inscribed. -2 Taught. break ( oa day.ST t jj wwfc* q S. [ <3c<T?[ siNfr-TlHyqqRfffr Dk. <t? i^n'^'fi <rrr 2. 53 and Sk. 3Ti*?r^ 1. gee above. 1. de vout. longing. also. Inrk hid into 851^31^1^7 a?rsT- arf*^T*r:> with. success. mention of the person oft. 13. -2 To aim nt. of the object of desire ) ararsfvR? . mention . ( inferior or junior or of a teacher by his disciple. called. To teach. of Siva. tr$. qrtS'J ^hfvnt%*frwsw tion. S. *>$T. 3Tf*lfT$ cow Buckling an adopted calf. 6. * P- To desire or wish aTPm^tj-qrqrsf 1 Reverential salc( for. as Increase. - - ed. arise. clothing anrfor^ -3 To face. and humble. ftraO. fTf q^rftq-a^ ( ' n dramas ) are . chance to be. 3TfJrf%^ 1 U. 3. examine. - mowing. be ugmvBtad <rnTfirT<fo - . iff^f stretch. see caut. ( b ) To appear. aroH^i 1 Addressing &o. Me. 23 tang. Aregpectfulsaluter. begin. an^r?r. referring to . . 1 To grow. prosperity . declare. 8. adwtrft Conveyance. ) R. test. BpeuBcation sr ?nrara^HlVvreiqrT^ Br. -2 Declaration. (ftsrr/. 4 To be affected towards. will. 1 A.3.ll. Conveying towards or near. w ^Tjrrivgtjfr greet sgr <* TTI% *nj "'??3TfH^ Ken. 1 wnhrnr^ '^. ircrease. see. encounter. 126. 1 To go up to.' 'commencing with. 1. driving near.-3 To prove. famous. To be carried near.^^c^rm^ff^i Ms. instructed 5Tfit srarrt arftftiftit VT^PJT M. pronounce. 3 casting a coveting or wistful look . bebolding. Saint mrfr5!<sr! S sri?r 2. bring up. TUT ?51[ P. ). love. srf^rf^gjT followed by the mention person's of the own name. observe.-3 To utter. 4. ) desirous. V. attacking <&o. 18 . 245. unsteady. salutation of a superior or elder by an = fttf q. arfirsfr 4 lie young. 10. mention. lengthen. 2 ) ( ff: sometimes ) A de- longing for. -3 ad- translated by wf^f%:/dition . covetous. -5 To salute. inscribing. 3f?qr tr'Ti^T - iSi^ii"*?^ ajfirf^TTaa-Universally known. ^rrvraftcT 3igg?*nrt Pt. a' Desire. nisi) upon or towards.1 Well behaved. ^Embrac- ing. longed for. salutes. SurC 3TfSt*Jt$ft'] ace. To salute respect- coming hitherward or tion . word. instruct v. 3j<7rfvr?!r<fr . -3 Pious.r Going towards. peak of or trfSr^ft signify. with reference to. Ait. stand opposite to. 10. . increase. 12 . offering. 5 lee -J To 'includfrom. -3 Declaration of the object of a vow or leligiong . call. -7 To prcoure for one ( dat. N. To over- U. sr$at $?r: rfaEit'r =gr Ms. 1. 61. 110. irtfr f?T: S. commence. wish. 78 . roar. 4. transmission. rounded by heroes. crave or yearn after as? R. aaluter. -2 To *r Ms. Si. . arfr^? fully. 28. 36 Me. 1 stretch or extend towards ^hrfonrrfr ^rort f^nriJwSa u 2 -5 ( a ) To turn up. 5. or incluComplete comprehension sion . dress . seizing the feet ( <n?>re5T )t Bnd ( 3 ) repeating the form of salutation ( aPTTw^ ) which includes the name or title of the person addressed. longing of a lover. sffi^ ) 1 ). -2 Presentacarryirg gr 1 . . 28 ] Cutting. To . 6. 3Tf5nfV^l A. wnterrer.-^r?i?nrj>*. renowned. 27 . -Cam. men *lso). . \ To 7. extend. a Written. respectful. rt 2 . Deal ling. one of the sense of the parti- Ms 2 94 prosper ( of -2 To thrive. 1. renowned. for STIH^T:. . in 3TT1T# -an *n3*i: -? fting'. ^ cause to salute ( with ace. . 3ffvrfq[ go towards. 1 Ki. i Respectful salutation <TTf holding the feet ( of another as an humble obeisance . 44 also V. Y. 1. TIKUIT %fntof |f. view. -2 Possessed of food. wished. trQto-ards(inimically or to attack). speech Ki. to bo master of. cr isgtr. carry over. Of unlimited di 3Tf*rra'*TPT mensiona. To be resST.. &o.p. the limit inceptive as limit conclusive and opposed 1 to the To to. attacking &c. incline or lean to. A 3TfW&3t a. ace. sfTiJTiiTfr^'rHr: k. 36. p. . an efilhet of the Supreme Being. -4 To play on an instrument. -2 Abuse. STTHcSIT: sire. 3rf*m^r& ^T are thus dis- tinguished fo rt^r ?if?r. 1 srflN^ . add or salute respectfully. S. 1 ^ Carrying towards. respectful obeisance.).

calamity. -2 Effect <3-ir M. smtfSn. bedow. bedewing. caused by the action of evil spirit!.tradace. 1. Ved. sprinkle. -3 Cursed flrrt% Hearing .p. evil spirits . of person ortuing). 116. misfortune. (whether true or false).4 . announced. Sprinkled . 223 . Congealed. 8k- Varrw the three P. 286. while Brahmauas are sitting to a Sraddha. 3TPT*rr?': down re- clear. mitance rf. exhibit. -2 Causing great grief. 14. plain. v. serious chrge. 3. P. 7 ill attachment or nuion Mil. To be in convict with. calumniated. 1 disrespect. bepging%-5 or injures the cause or souice of bandage. 3. 73 . Uttering. 1 greatly. . . To donbt. I. 2. ^3 Ved 1 Joining.-/. R. execrate Ku. Mai. 1.I. Pronouncing. fiTCTr Y-2. -2 To pervade. . ar ranging. compre co-exhcnsioa. ligature. Vlll 1. 4. chilly. invoke ( as by charm. m. 65].v. impre- cation. make *rfvt***R P. suspect. anxiety. 16. arfSnjf^ charge. IR ind. insult. 11.70. Raining npon. 2. Y. determination. 6. indicating . affront wi*r?T?tr.. extol. -3 Censure. 69 . injury. STnrsfr^sf I Intense grief or p&in torment. ( a shower of any . imprecation &c. 373 . 3TWT0T Raining upon. 84 10. 99 a. kinds 3. speaking. 9. watering. 36. be- demon. npr>ri- S(rikin K> inj heniian. arf^JtS?: Intense ( grief. 15. MB. revelation. 8. showjng. a sudden calamity or misfortune unexpected reverie . 58. npon. dewing Ac. Caui. 8. 8 5f*ffr ^niffffrniPtir^ Si. -6 Powerful.p. hurting much. A curse.. 3Tr"Jr a?rfr: Breathing or blowing upon blowing into a Same. Doubtful. To rain upon. (for sTftsw) -4 Wicked. defame. be suspicious of ( with ace. T%I fTOTfJrwiar surround. calumniate.To ntter. 41. ^ a. aid. "sr* ft^i^HK R 8. pro- pro- Pronouncing a curse. arftr^f^ 1 A. 8e under . oharmi conjure. copulation. Ms f%nf^frr Ram. 4. -Trftn <* 1 Including. 'f 1 Suppressed sound. Mug ). arfts'tfW. I 2. A. calumniating. eructation (of the stomach). -5 An aTi^frcrrnrtirri^TBT^oath. clear. hurt. P. II. abl. . 161. Manifesting. accuse. -6 Embracing -2 An artipronunciation.Cold. R. Tormenting. r lour Ved. 1. the ^rnf^?rr<jff< Main N. Ved. suspicion. -7 A curse or imprecation. Manifested. To hurt.289. evil. falsely To manifest. 23. Sfnfcrr: thought. fear. %fr 5fTn^. ihower down npon Jr^r^sTTfvTS^tfr (w^) R. universal pervasion. 3iTOf>Tfts*r 1*clude. Y. reveal. 4. D. insulting. shock or grief. Y. defamed wicked . wr3teTiTflHFft V. tension. mortiI . f<fm*tt 6. One who breathes npon or towards. 3Tr^r"N. Consideration. -8 A false charge or accusation. revealing. 3*<: fever SfftST^ P. declared. einfnl. y . curses -4 Asking. a name. 1 P. 54. -2 Combining . 2. Wht . -5Ti%^C charging. 7. gorrfiTa'isr^T srs^ror 8.-Caus. V. fJn<nnh / Inclusion. well. ay or express -wirfftt: I . plainly. 8. 1 . a person of bad repute. AcOiation. .) -2 As>ocition. abuse.T. 113 threatened. assault. -Oomp. 3. vealed. STPTSfwr AccnsatioB. pervading. Going towards or bottom inverted. alarm. To 31. ariSrsmS 1 3Tt: fever caused by nunciation of a curse. . 146. abusive. apprehensive. D. ciouf. ?n?fr sw}H:jvriiTV. srpreft'i Ved. -4 Possession by devils or tion false . _c<i Validity of a rule. (= w of an imprecation. An enemy. having recourse to. 3TfH5TI% q. 75. 3. distinctly. -3 Approaching. 7. -2 To srnrsflT.P' STPTSfrU? (3^) aocussd. exhibition H'fnTHTS'^tliT'T. 290 -2 Defeat. charge. also 15. -2 That which torments. glowing with heat. display. 12. or cover with. Ved. 6 . co- praise. Mk. attack (=3Tf:t^q. a spirit or abuse. insult. . Daclared. -2 Repetition of the same sound. VIII. 68 K. Kn 3. Repeating Vodic texts. mfofiisrttf HH also with Mb. discomlUnre 3Tr?rrnT7fY -3 A sudden blow. To ) ariHwrmW. connect- = wpitrf%t/- ' Manifestation (of ) . or Caus. K ram ) One . speaking. 15 Sk. be afraid of . -2 Y. -5W $ -^ [ I ] a. Falsely accused. nounce . as With the top and 3Tfo5?nr. injured. - charge -4 An P '-. aw ciatioti . insulted Ms. 30. pour. 285. Hurt. m. Oj a. cover with pour or . 48. U. appellation. water. shower e priukle 2. 96 Bk. . 1 arnfan: ( also srftffT: ) I Comattachment. I srm^Ttagfir a.a. rained snowered R. re- ?rfarr% 9?sr disclose. gtrf^s R. I A curse. ^TT$r Ms. lion. infa nous. dciaration. fication. 3rnT5fr%!r p. of Sfwrmq. 3*ivm'<fe a. Breathing forth or upon. attasked ( supposed to be from 3jfJr5T<sr ) . 2. To extend to. defamation. Slander. MlirwNiR " DippUyiag. -4 Worth/. 99 : 5mrsWnn%^r5wi?<{ r 71 . in- J^f W3iT!TTJrTfl . -5 Shining. mixing. enchant frf^^r nr. a cause as en effect distinction. toneh attach oneself to. 268. display. culate iignificant word. Ki. [ *T?. named. 34. -%*/ A ( -* ) Ved - A exposition. conne s^fit . aTfsTosJV! Ved. 5 . To curse. -2 ( In Comprehending. ing. -?fT!T a.chrge. injure. rnistinst. being changed to ^ by P. -2 Distinct. arfirstn^S P. gi['vrs*rrcT J T: Mit. sniffs' p. w9nrnJT<T<ir<ir:j1 *fisf*T?rtT^'Tf T< Y. 3TOT5n%:/. To be included. Clearly. WpTnf<<>T. s'nrr m*m)ufti_ fri^ S. Mn. 108. Y. - 3TfT?fr7T Doubt. abnaed. injnrer. becoming nowned. 3Tf5raff a.126 1 P. ) -2 Warmth . agulated. -9 Contempt. ts^^^. ed with. \ Shining. calumny or defamation.). plete contact or union . P. wind. accnsacalumny. Accusing. = anfJi^r q. charge. -2 Caused by imprecation or cnrse. calumny. 6. 1 To blame.P' injury.p. -Oonrp. comprehend . grfSnfsT 1 P. 8k. used actively . conco. attacked. Charged. 99 . against. -3 . abuse. -2 Hurt.v. 8 . I . V. tell* .

also B. praiue- T*> ?ft V. ) or pouring down water. 1 faTT ! Coming together orin t <*dv. ). -2 Organ written als3 srnhfr- wp^<r Sk . 23. coronation water . -3 To consecrate. 23 . 1 P. 21 . a. 13. ( Ved. 15. . extol Si. (. 307. v. 1. 1 To hold together. 3rfvrq-lTrW"T 3nnnTT3?rT surr*rr5"inr 8. another consecrated. -Comp. 14. . . install. . love. 64. -Cotnp. VIII 3. wfaqwT 1 -2 Corona- War. 90.7. Praise. appoint Ac. excess. in view. 9. 3rf*n5f?5 1 of generation 1 ( P VIII 3^72) TTo *-?ff f ooze. sfaifa 3TrrrjK' a. 96 . 7. out. to the bow. f%fm*fT&%n Dk. 8. 25. U. think of ( with ace. . -3 (Particularly) Coronation. [ fa^ sTHTTr^. patient. -4 The ( holy ) water required at inauguration. 29 y. 23. To torment battle. 13. eulogy. -2 Anointing. t 3jf*T^51 a. 15. ped as a protector. praising help.Extracted. flowing. -2 Fickle. a loud shout ( H??-^ ). -6 Bathing or sprinkling with water ( of a divinity to whom worship is offered ). -3Gieatincreaao 3rf5r?TVJT 3 U. ^^TfrfHflrtrnr T 51: V. 19. the eyes. j? trickle . holy or bathing .127 <? By force. ^ changed to by P. Slfatf^ 8 U. offering sacrifices -2 Vain or High 2 P. trickling. torm. arjfr smro^i: Mil. -2 l-. ^nffarsifTf sr&s Bk. *rn?>lf: 1 with an army. -2 Soma ) juice. -3 To moieten. Approaching (as Intense attachment. imagination. : . -8 A finger used in extracting Souia juice. -2 To acknowledge. 3rfSraei! ) aQ assistant. 3Tr). also) . 10 63.juicr Street Ait. ( of. arfsrs^ : [srw ^3T^r^] Ved. 4.VIII. one who approaches to assist or attack. shelter. . 3. = fc^ . * congealed. 2 P. Ved. 85. tf Exchange. . 7: N. 1 Oozing. Desirable. 82 K. Bathing .tly. 17. 1 Bearing. render. 4Wr? . Soma juice.taininij. [ fln. by sprinkling water ( a kind. Surrounded by ). -2 Distillation or extraction ( of liquors trickling. Roaring. consecrate. VeJ. -2 Hotouring.with loc. 5. 5 P. i Moving or wandering abont. &$ day of coronation. . yeast any substance producing fermentation. 1 *trm ibid Bg. . shower pour down open. sprinkles. of a sacrificial ceremony performed at the ooronaiion of a king.Tf^f<?=rr- 3^>* *w). 13 *m3*rt3^*nTa B an enemy - Caut. . 6 U. 28 calling to mind. -Tf^ extracts the Soma juioe. Compreesed. 6. of the post wrarw<THi'rtr*T nr*: ft i? B. worshipping. 6. avnrcir^ heroeg . . v. or running or enat. Halay. -2 To apply watti to or press out Ms. -2 wfl-ff? *r5 ). 4 B. to overfl >w wiih . -*t \ Worthy of inaaguration. flow-j Laxative. 5 . l Oozmg. Ku. as ^5 q<* ] 1 . [&'*] Coagulated. -2 To consecrate. one who is praised or worship- ibid. approached together. 4. installation ( of kinga ) royal auction . -5 To aim st. a sacrifice a hymn ap-. violently . . one who assails or overpowers an enemy. 6. ) TO be fr )r% 1 srSTT5 Refuge. -<*v. 1 profitless per- 84y. 17. on who approaches in order to obtain. ^IJOT a suburb. f<m*mr ^fr U arfWrT^ q. 2. suf^isr^crfr A mechanical contrivance i and regarded at part of a larger one cf . H* %*SI. I To hive 2 V. -^rrar coronation-hall. -2 Belonging to coronation. 5 16 . aim at ( ^j) Bam. Clothed. recognize own. -5 Bathing ablution. ( *3 ) I To p-aise. surplus. 1. Assistance. preaching 10 assist or approaching in general access. Br. fit to be crowned.Inferable. clearly as- . . bailii. Ferment. . 10 ( KulU . 3rfJr( arfJNrWT*: lldea. ( g ) 1 To extract 3rf5rj Boma juice or any juice . 58. . 22. 1 A.-2To make. thong ht. inaugurating or consecrating. irqr- largement. )t^q a. 6. religions W*t 87. insoler. -5 Drinking the Soiaa . desire (these meanings are 1%: given by European scholars ). 5. . arsj anoints. oupeiflnous portion . U. 8. STHSnTt[ to press out the Sorna juice. certainable. One who Sprinkling. -3 To fit or fix a missile. 155 . sprinkle Bk. clad. 5. 6.Contact. Ki. H. ( with pity. -7 29 Hemachandra'g SlTffTTjT Overpowering. a smaller city appended to 3Tf2rinr( tfr ing. ( fig. tion. 3 65] 1 To sprinkle. intimate connection. Ved. desiring. 39. inaugurated &c. wetting. 7. -4 To throw or shoot at. 37 by i drawing off the surplus population by emigration (3TWs4^: cf . 12. 15. ef ( &ifto& ) Ku. To enumerate. -3 Causing defluxions or watery effusion. Cb. Bi*^1frf>T6$: Si. P. -2 Weakness of.) l Sour gruel. -2 To anoint. -6 A sacrifice in general. 11 . . 14- 5 . 51. : Spriuklinir. to a<tck. R Soar g sn^f'TUT a. 20. -4 Bathing or ablution ( in general ) Ki. ^t?) U. -2 To infer. arrow &o. inauguration. Sjf^nT^TTt Close contact or union. 25 Si. idol &c). ( w changed ened. 13. wfaSJcr P' P. -J Religions bathing. 3 . 3. Following. ratPTT'sf <S*5T%rih B. 1 To shape. land. E. forcibly. water wet.=W^^&c. 3TR^*F who pressed uel. III. 9.65] To march with an army ). ( by sprinkling water on the bead ) . srnftroTH Marching against an enemy. q. (Nir. invoke. /. To be malted " love &o. -3 Defeating. nst ( aga to face or encounter (nootber) with an srmy 85: fwgfTsriTl'WVoiPlfj WT'I: Ve. have . l. ) viift . Having groups or flocks. to crown. inaugurate of authority) . tight- 3T5ftr^$nr. |%7 ] I Ved. Ac. ablution preparatory to religious rites. " to flow. ar. P. 28. thinking of my . . or -2 Means of extracting ont pressing upon (fl- ^TH^rftftwr wr 35*7^3? 75. . inaaguration R. contest Y. e. watering. g^rjT a. worshipped ( by . affection . changeable. devoted. 3. opening the bowels. encountering a foe. sn^r^rgrfr5? a. inaugurates. Tno priest aiPTTr**?:. 3rfwir*<iT 1 remarks thereon. -2 To let oneself be crowned. -w*] 1 Extracting or pressing oat the Soma juice. Wrafr^. wW. a pro- formance. tector. juice.

calumniator.aaail. friendship with. add. full. come ment if 14 -7 To loan understandi-a. >r Going to ro. trne to ^fil^^ui Approaching. pose attacking. ^3- Dk -2To make. )<attle. deliberate deIntention. g^frsrHi Ki. 6 . 8Tf*tre<F Ved. aTfaffrpftT <rta Tt . " Eipandsd ( as I to the 3rf>T^ assistant. (2) a -2 Tradnoor. 91. -^irHr a place fit for making appointments see under .). To strike. combination. Ma. . called 6 P.i v. wfvrHtr:. -10 To calumniate. in tbe direction of lometime* with dat. 39 Bt^r^Tfr^t ilcT U. of a tomn. 1 I An done attack. confloecos. garden (3) a ruined temple the bouse of a female . -7 An instrument.concourse. adv.8. further recommends the following 8 places as eligible A deceiver.U. -3 N. . go to meet . -6 To deceive. Rv. fronting looking respectfully towards. -5 . -1 2 To prefer. 6. full grown of. 9. Becoming complete complete number. an atten15.-cft 1 = 3TmiR*T see above. to be observed by the different kinds f srf^ftipr are given in S. -2 A companion. Union.deception . . Going to meet. 1 meet fly ( also mith hostile intentions -2 An assailant. -9 (ns PI. 5. 9. affection hasten. assignation 3Ti>^wjf /. <jnj w?twjwnr j(T ) Ms.proceed. purpose. of a people. /JT ifroinr wmt 7. deliberate declaration. arfSfcri( *ri liate. 115. 159 ( jtff). -2 Cheatiosr. -Camp.l0. cheat. forth . . . R. the meaning intended. 3Triwt( wr )W. 1. -8 A purificatory rite. Rim. . to- -P- Complete.Very ed or confined. comfort. -2 To come or go" yfr3Tto. 25 trfTfrnn^hwrnrifor *fwrrtor U. -3 Aim. -9 To declare solemnly. 8. 4 57Ti ^rhf: gigTrfHiwrH- Dk. 1 To pour out gfmw% 8- K. 3Tfr$?nf . M. . $ . . -4 Opinion. Dk. upon". 1 1. sault.'ctment. going to ). 1. Facing. 17. enemy. follower. One who Going to attacks . ri Approaching. Dk. wr^fi By attacking. 51.195. jrra oneself gTP'fiTqrywtnimii'ffiTyMs. B. 11.towards. driving ^ Very close or near.) N. "SPmr: fly jump . p To late or r fer to. A gift. promise I tinder {far *Tf>r- fttfifa fnrrintawr his word. assignation or appointment of lover*. 52 ( w -pan. 1 m*frr%WTTfti.2. drawing near ( with hostile intention ). aim w^irr arfir?r?Vr!TT Implied sense. grant. STrHT^jr: Attachment. appointment made by him together. I To go op Speech . Pnpft T -8 To win ally over. 5. Praising invoking. attack. an a . . to no o. invoke. thing to. wf^!Trt?fir A woman who . rendezvous. To a blosaorn ). ly effect* d Ki. ( srf^r^f 1 P. m. To make -i To j?flt. -vjiff: 1 -1 1 To ^ffrq'sim a. stipulation . pacify. or n. qiffflff 3 gr HlffT flVri flTWTRTf Ak. Mv. 55^-tnTWTITort U. -J attack. destroy. goes to meet her lover or keeps an Ku. ^s H^HlffiT^Jff i Bg. . wfafrT^/. 76.. ( as 3Tf5rtr^4 A. 6. appointment. kill. re- 43. 38 Mk. injure. 5. thump at. -2 WWRf: dant . -ft N. -damp. companion. console. ff-rfrrqfr Sat. claration. Ei. 1. 58. 5. -3 Fondness of. aaiertion. bind . 6. srf^min 1 Meeting together. assent or agree A cnrse. condition. fofrft'5*fi>* trff* K. much contract- D. -4 Making peace. -2 . obtain. -2 To along ?r*>W i^'^TtVnrqrtfr^r: Mb. ii wrwhrrHr Ram.-? Making peace or alliance. (4) ^ . gftjr /fr f^TOWTj arrive at. X 1 p To - oonoi - am ing . ward*. untie. going forth. I arfir^f^ Practising. wfirnvrpT 1 Speech. of a people. . battle. to be changed ) assume the state of ibid. -Cau. being chtLged into. -2 A song or hymn of praise. 52. word. . -4 War. observing-2 Cultivating. aTTK^Rrt a. belief.-5 A follower. ajf^tTfat/. completeAc. spots for lovers to ineet:-(l) a field. -4 To e. prepare ?rf%rfnraf^5BTMv. 6. D. -5 Special agreement. -2 Meeting. to.21. agree. 7. -3 1 . be similar 5'g'KrnfjJT- -2 Tha place where lover* app. Creation. ob 38 . -2 War. Mb. 8. Br. Connection. Mil. . 16. -^r a. 115. TWTOTfwtTJT?nrr*n'ftrnft Dk. terms of an agreement. !^Vir?jr?5if=5f gft- love. r5?5^T ^jff Rim. messenger (5) forest (6) caravansary ( a place for pilgrims &o. promise. change into. 47. -6 Might. -3 To go or advance to meet ( as at an appointed place ) . To become (any to. Si pur! .-. or agree- Mil. promise *n f^ *T.D. 2 P- I beat ( flg. smite. either holy instruction. arfHJfiT w^: . The 8. 4. promise. approach. according to som ) [ atfVra: ^: fnursrHT "w] Vod. 5pinj?fwfnT>TT*J' . -3 Todrive or beat off. -W5T Conciliation. Urging . lover ). .57. power. declaration . relation . to 3ifnretr. iHfitilV. consolation. 1 wRmro Qtt. 17. aBsault. -J Ott 6. 16 12 S.. donation. visit- miffidtlMMt noeq^ir reRTSW intention. 135. 127. . Ki. 8.-et a lover Mv. contact sexual connection .4. make with . traduce.128 fault . arfinrtrr Soeech. 58. 116. indulgence in. conjunction. contest. going over. propitiate. cheat "tat HWcrJrpTfnar . Ms. as- intentionally. desire. 73. ject. -2 Deceit. y . transition . q. I meet approve -2 To praise. approach.'1rt Si. meet by rendezvous I Invccation.20. 1 P. 26. The directions as to dress &c.-2Toattack. Futurity. 5. aho ) ( . a. . -2 To hurt. ward*. Boootniug or being effected completely. -5 To fall upon. . I A Killing. 63. arpfr^- proach ( arfiRKfff ) another metre or 1 P. -6 Deception. -2 N of a epe cies of the f1r|n metre in which the Pidas contain 12 instead of 11 syllables. To 51. ) M&l. similar to. Si. word. . 12. sTjmirrwiHWTflfa Ram. calling into one's presence. 1. R&m. -3 To unloose. v. 5 quite in keeping with hi* . visit. go togoto someplace to. ??fcisQfJT sr 9TOTn*Rrt Gtt. To towards. g^ftrfaRHf* or other. -Caul. -8 Junction.. and which is therefore said to ap- Attachment or interest in any object. . aa in 3TJ|fMft: in expla( frequently oocnniog natory glosses. Bff. D. K^sfSrcm: 5?'T An fj sjfvr^rt: onwards. 10. siwrTnT^tiTSsTipjmKiwjwrerfai *f Wit. rushing out. ) (7) a cemetery and bank of a river drfr (8)_the . To be connected with.

^ 1 Ths Bk. a sacrifice. - -f The the first .(e) on account of. 77 attacks of heat and cold . ind.3j$PC|srrljJTcris>:qfrf Uk. Sfffi" &c. opposition. removing. 3Tff[70' " [ fr. - combinatiou of the 4th letter of any clabs with the first or third letter of tbac cUss of tha acoond with . wntoraf: 1 . 54. suffer. ] Invocation. counter. and of the third with the of any class . 1. befall. R. -trjfr herds. follow. fall into. gives rise regarded as a "kind ariH^^-grTi. Approach. HW pro&cu. libidinous. god. 3ft the son ) An enemy. -2 A poet. -3 Excessive. WvfiVT - A gjjfcy 1 A difficulty. injury. v. keeping or proacliiug. -4 Extirpation. i master. exceedConstantly. shining. or ( used like a preposition with abl. mixture. To tear off. arfwrj enath away. -4 To get. tuke.v. Ki. Without fear a .. 2 u5Tuf><Ta7V*rr%of Pt. . 43. Site. assailing. . a. H^tf^Tt SKHWiTTatiift^r^ Si. > articulation of words ( as of Vediu texts ) . compaiJ. -2 Collision Proximity. An enemy calling. 64. vfri'5fr^. Carrying f 1 off. 1 P. -2 Siman. 4 Quickly. rT Ved. -2 Dilooatie ' J*t. hurt Kn. lighted. (c) fofall toono'oBliare. injurious.< N. joke. -2 N.Falling off. dreadful scene. 12. so f :>a. f requent. f :w. strike or beat I. remove. repeatedly .-2 To bring on the a Covered. ). a. - -2 Defeat . at the riglittime. 7. desire. arfvrfCT a. dea. -2* To go along or after. undergo (sold of good or bad things. -3 Neurness. ) hymn ( -3 A year. (The form atfliV in the VeJas in frequently occurs wnrsfi An oblation. -$of ind. robiisaai.)! *:$ of .83e 3Pt^ 3?mS<r Llr-Wi] -2 pletely. 3WK. repelling. of For et y. a. 3Ji?rr Offering an oblation of r : clarified butter. -2 UnterriBo . from. or . srtfr?? - assailant. enter. pull down. (6) at the same time or place. -2 Entering. -4 To Bg. . A wian. -2 Lustful. 13. MH?cg a. wi?i? ^ilpuM^ "fisj^i wrfort wiii -wiiT^igOflmi: Sabdak.((/. loss. 178. tacking the en -my. -4 In rnatb. wm-ff^ <* Offensive. R. 7. sin. distress. N of Vishgu. Bringing near. 1 To carry or bear off. loss. desirous. fear- Striking. 3l*<T<n 1 Going over. injured. 5Tta.takethis sort of oblation (B. -2 of (a) near. 1 m. or ) excessively ( great joy.8. injury. 3tf*Tf sacrifice. 3ItHrrfa^ Striking. A second letter aiiPVia Pi. ). -/. atiacaing. recited in at174 10. Lila. to 'exiiting word 'nucoessfol 'attacking succetsfnlly'. causing . )f)iT. Ir Desired. 75. Repeatedly.from. paa- toral people MWKq. Before or in front. driving warding off. affected. Nir. poisonoas inFearle*. drum attack <4c. serve. out of . ) Multialso ) -3 Arming oneself. -Oomp. 3?rT57T: 1 -2 Struct. Striking . . attacKtug. Sacrificing fully or com. ^ P- To make an oblation. I A ( wmTtT ) lover. 3*ft%<fp-p- Struck ( fig ). ) . beating. arrive at Me. Fearless. 2. -5 To . 1. voluptuous. J. extirpating. (^. Lunging after. tfhnsrqmNrai^ Ms. -5 An effort. 3T*fr o. ingly. -4 Mingling together. 3*1%?! be*r off. 15. ~3 Ob ) Carrying away. 6. A place of battle. structed. Cam. -2 Approach. -3 To bring. H*n*mr = 3?ftir?r q. Siva or Bhairava. with. -3 A 1 Fearless.-2 Con- ( as a coat stant. -2 ( In Vaiseshika puil. smit. iffTH . husband. ] 1 Repeated. perpetual. [ awt Not causing not ww -? J 2 P. come to Bk 7. - j . 8. Multiplied > sd"?i^f iTri^fal ftfsfr siTHfft: hurting. com. . - take away .iQ. Brahma Sima. of a . T: desirouB of obtaining. -3 -5 Dreadful. ?^s 1 A a. . ( n a. Rv.). r -3 (a) To go MJ. -2 A:i attack. overpower I Dk. \ bring near. crookedness. by violence. stealing. R. R. smitten. Causing to [ am qtJ. mirth. beaten. 84. anxious. C'Jus. 3 Very much. Ridiculous. i^ ] To be sacrifloed to one to whom a sacrifice is . also 6. nr2 9. inking up arms. bing. 67 to. To cause to table. . [ ^ n. -5 Abrupt or vehement = Jov delight. -/. hurting. fall.-fSM. ' attack or yiotory. <* Ved. combat. wftSieh / Calling. -nh/. (b) . -2 Robbing. Sandhi rules. fetchibg. (ft/- Ved. [ Existing everywhere. acting Kail . 99. go up to (with auc.lt. 3^ Ved. -2 (In math. en- n: Circuit. 5. To go over . surrounded 17 . 3T>?K people more usually written language of the of a metre see a haoilet of cow. ( n food ) ). struck against ( as sound ) . for.v. reach. harmless. a ( overcome . invocation worshipping. ind. . <<j- K. -2 1 3?>ff$or$T: ravishor. ve up in dishes &o. Sly. 63 artfrs a. sudden shook.Ap) 3*>f e^c kind of ier P* nt N. 13. m. Not afraid. 3THVfg?T Fearlessness. 1 To ap. nearness. approach. and menu everywhere'. I ii acting crookedly. i't. ) Striking against (sucb us to juiiouely. -3 Setting (of beating back. -2 A harsh pronunciation caused by the neglect of a. ( fig. K. Ved. offered. terrific. take away. attack. just in time (c) in a moment instantaneously. SIvfrtT of or -3 Striking back. wished. plication. -4 (ione to 5. ' A One who taios away. -J Offence. crooked. come or draw naar. -. a pond or any spot in which water collects a favour. 3nfrqj [ $-ir-7E ] InBamed. v^ affect. attack. \ Frequently. / 1 Striking. 2.129 ward off. fTjinT^rariff H5T>J 49 . beating. with regard to {/) the seme .l. attacked.<I-I: ] 3T>fri^ goes or resorts to ( arfHIWTl. rotiber. -6 A drunkard drinker of smoking drinks. eel . Crookeduess. 34. &c. Bending. One who . plete deitructioa or removal 6'. innocent. defeat. ajwfay-^ less. Wishing fear. To strike &c.ng. sounds &e. -3 To lay or put on -4 To attack. -fir:/. TrfiC See under aiwvr. meet ] I A cowherd. Race uosus. . into. arrival. 1 . <fji$ T}rre'. 9. 11. of sect.

-2 Want of power. diamond. ioti- see s^aCrf below. Few. 1 Uneaten. splendid. . 3. with loo. cended my (highest) expectations Si. n- entity. Pt. passed away. 2. -2 A desirable object A Bk. anteeiog ^w-t Nir. 167. 1. inunction. Not much. for. 8^n Not a slave or servant an independent woman . exceedingly. vdffifi. 252. 9. / paid . familiar or conversant with . 7 P. anoint sometimes gen. naw . -3 Qranting leave of absence. 3. . Ki. . 2. -sfj I. U. enpwfHHfir ?<T<rrnirqft*r$r: K. tr. 295 sometimes with abl. 1. . 43 M. 1. 204. beloved darling. 5 . 81. -2 To Ue-3 To deft|. far exceeded or trans: A mistress. the way.. -Jtf5t^ " Not nsing or enjoying. g^a. approve 3fTraH<fr K. 3T<J"i5f adv. fasting. a. $wrRni ^Ti 2. -2.1. see not been before. 3 Ms. 5 . MVT a. 20. -2 A ray of light. a. Very miicn. 196. -% Towards the way. 1 Undivided. unguent. -2 Being included in. 24. 25. v. 50 . nrnrar permisiion ajiTt^ajir Ku. -3 Initiated in. ' ' Unborn. swh^ o- 1 Interior. Fearlessly. a. B. of an unreality'. -W^rti the bea. 4. icek for". = 3TiJT3T q. wWRirt ftiTf<rhHf Bh. unsurpassed. bridle / 1 Non-existence. 14. I anfTSRlT 9 To . H.-2 Oloie union. 3. 322 . 13. favourite. pro- a. wish or deiirefor. or making. 2.-f .U. Mk. Not eating. -2 Indivisible. wsnfreSrroft with gen. H. or instr. K. 2. -3 An arm -4 A finder. One who hag Not one who experienced or enjoyed does not keep a promise. . decoration STVTrfrrT Ms. -Comp. trr** f5r*7: ftf. . not true or real. ?*fr?r: S. not giving food to the gods. extraordinary. 8. Him. B. dismissing. 3. false . 11. 3. intern*!. .<. abstemious. favourite deity. . 4. K. -Oomp. ). WiH verty. -fsf3[ gaining a desired object. -g* a. oorat. Overpowering g nar safety from enemies ( ' " o. if Pro- opp. beyond -1 suftz p. -J Po- gr^^f^n^rw^fSri ( Si. or in oomp.-0<mp. comiag or being changed into. leave to depart. on Near the way. lini - meat. -$> wtf-^-a-i. unenjoyed. 3. Sjvffr 6 P. resplendent. 16. p. M. . -2 Well. desired. joyed. -2 Surpassing. Smeared. tnpr^o. nence . 4. alike avtwf imrntftT ft Bh. a D*frg% - V. 2. I. 221.-! Fresh. Non-earth. 1 To smear. _ . m*yd WJJfT^s^aTi'fr: Mb. some < . alii JTW] I Near. -2 Order. Ve. *va*ri-*T*f 1 Oonsent. -Oonrp. no proper object Ms. 20*. 7. I Wished. 44.130 : A corse [ . 1 Not to be divided. preeminent . *^ffMT*inrcnT'mr'^f>T:3<TirPt. a. . ar^fr^. i 1 An object of desire. HT trrrirf2f*: S. 13 . eiten. Not sacrificing . M. . 178. 21. ). not pro diced by the gros elements mental.. Dear. S. bcoomiog manifest of whatbai Recently marked. grafi*?. aixifsriT 1 ^g 8 nearing the body with . Y. T Jn^fl'wJ^rafi! ^<fi^i Bg. a speech founded on fraad. To to strive get. trrg ) . few. grant Cau. . -2 Not allowing to enj iy --3 Not protecting. 3. 1. one of a group or body . #sjfJr?tf w. ffi at with oily substances. uiad the the interval betwesn of Jyesbtha and the cloving beginning of Mula. MvfrsrJT -J To permit one to go. inner ^ B. Ved. anointing in general. inunction 91. darling.) . skilled or proficient in. Not hired or Ms. -4 Neaient. 231. 19. -2 Smearing or M* 10. 177 . 154 . . not elemental. -2 ( Actively used } One who has not eaten. -^ adv. 4. frjt a. 1. that whioh it is not before P. 27 . sfffrr- . more ceeding. :sereral . 8. anointed perfumes &o. broken or pierced through. More than ex- ado. / (i? ) Qre8t P wer - same. p.!isjm?<rr<T?tTT^wrf*hR. cf . - 3. 175 . 1 beyond wsr. fftfrift 8. >^rwriT<TC!i^[r>r'?3rVr^- tTttTrTrrc: ibid. . maimed. permit. the reach or scope of. 1 remaining after &c.p. 2. little. N. a. to be fasting. 3j 3T$r%"^mr?5Ti*JT 7 . sr ?*3*t WfT^/HrrHf 79 . 11 sT^'JT: 1 Smearing the body with unctuous or oily substances. -3 An unguent. 2 IS. imj penetrable. 6.3T"raT<T* Y. ment. ' < ). anjj^fl nstr f^mjrf3frm Vis. one whose food is prohibited from being eaten by others Us. 4. -2 Identi.45. 3. 42 Slnti. 17. command. 209 M.VenA. unprecedented. free from disease. person . a. hibited as food.?ft*nrr: M. produced in a bad or improper plaoe. <fi*iRrt <fc 55: Rim. of Vishnu. 95. dismiss. 45 K. -4 Admiuion of an argu. ximity. smearing with oil. . unholy . 2ll. 24. 365.2 ajf**H>sirw . MiTrt: Non-enjoy nent. 93. 69. 3. a. 1.. -J More than ordinary. having no non- enemy. 1 Not eating. pt 3JHST. p to 4. yft &>$fitt j jw ] I A rein. adorn (Ved. one of the members of D. To ask for leave to. 3. ffarbhaS. srjj: ^^ 320. fyprt. 13. Ifi. -3 Applying collyrium to the eyelashes Ms. 7-7. 1. cal. M<. vicinity. 3T*<iir^<j:*TrTfj^<|fTC Kn. or ( . . %(<rft5r^i'"T: M. prr straigut. ft 1 Absence of difference or distinct! on. 3W3* *nf|Sr Nir. ( <T/.. 5. (with oil. not produced in earth. -5 An . Y. tak) leave. 4c. lOfSi. -2 Not supported. V. 25. 5. what is not or has not been . o. -2 An unfit plaoa or object. . Non-existent. 7. A srHrTf^ jfpir ^r^T ft*r 5?i Naln. anything aT'Sffri/but earth. -CT 1 woman. abstiUs. 3TVt|fa<fc ( Ved. 2. mft TO M.approval. I Not bent or crooked. 2. -4 An oily snbstaueo oil.) Not material. -3fT*rt 'utterance a covert expression. 11. K. *rj. 5. <tf<r. of rft: Pt. 22. 1. impure. 66 . T. salve. 2.-28raeariug in general. oily substances. P-p.saoieneas than in quality or quantity. higher. Mo. 68 . gryTrrT nnnied Bh. 8aid agreeably 3TVTq3> what was said b f ore. -1 Betel.ideutity. 12- -* Optional. enof. 4. ornament. greater ^unrRr^rswr* Jjort . wtfSTTt S. 3. VKta^ti. Ved. proximate. assent or agrea to. 3. Not Not eating. P. I . ). ir<rt*'fo< rr* Ms. Armless.

sigiuiini*lH*ftforr Bh. 5 inmoitionl .i?:-f* 1 Vigorously encountering an enemy. ( t ) r>CTB. -4 To attack. revered. 7. 3. -2 To cause to take or eat (as food). 2. 5. proaching. granting. a. ' Ma. conrt . 6 .-inJ fot. caat. 10 P.' In 94<i*s4*VT(f<l<lV*T(T V. 1.Uking. ) I inernally delighted. 1 -p.? * _ i^^ Uil 4. the art of . -i The mind T. -2 . exer- l^om'i Mai. v . *ITT Git. Going down. Sk. an entreatyspTTTTT Kn. .-* 1 The inside or interior. A ( P. Reaching to. inner or interior r 25. K. tTTgnwr Mv. Ve. deioendlng. In the inrterior. -3 Besnlt. feed ( one with soinethini. arrror M. 79. 5. -Oomp^iwt I. -4 Prospect. 62. 2 3TVTTff 1. . fling. art vnrfrors. becoming.-2 Near. 1. . f ] 2 P. interval ( of time or place ) rviutn*v?rt Pt. -3 To me ag food or drink. 18. adv.. ipaem. w*rt?r p. 3T*!wr. 1 To honour.i V t 131 a. diteaaed. 9. . 67 Ms. taking food throwing down the throat ( 4rjrjvr- entreat (with two aco. proximate.1 Repeated. -3 To Worship. . desire. 204 .*n?r. pf ** 9 . va. Mr.41 iwiwilimg* Bg. 50 . or pat K. 5r^rr% f^JMT 5TT- Bk< 3.-2To 8 U. 68. 107. procure.-4 Ove. !rr 88. T 3TVITH. V. </ dost 1 ). reaching up to. 3Tr^it-irr petition. repeated practice or exercise. 5 not tomed to the use of the chariot: to .V. -J. -2 Included epacr. f 3T7f5TO. request. 4. wn ifa: U. attack on an enemy. An open space. pot. cation ( to any thing. *<rr honour. celeworship. .-. allayed. 131. pervading 2 Proximate a near friend of ( a perion ) . Towardi or againit the enemy . 1 P. Mb. -2 food gfr. I Being on this side. cise 3npnj( y<ii . ] A liantly encounters his who enemy T*nT . descend . 4. Pervading. be angry with. riTV*l' woo. reverence. 17." impetuous attack. *Inr a. 2.Ved. drawing near (of time) . inside. . B. also in Ved. ing &c. frjumt Ku. V*'^- perceive. 52. ) . -2 To overcome. 9 . Mt^frsFTor Initiating.ction. 21.__. 1 To cause to throw down (in water). 27. 92 . -2 Diseased. 4. I. 3)*<Tti4)T. 6 .-J Increasing. To salute. 147 . Si. 6 K. 9 32: . Betpectalile. of any thing ).study. pain. . 15. 8. 2. *OITT B. to take or eat (oneself). 1. VII. gain to make'oneself master of. ask. warirw dl*<t?ii Ma. 1149 T. 66. 3. Pt. worship. >: An intimate friend. ) . p. proximate. attack.Near. introduc- perity. srwrt^ 157 ] I Diseased. I Honoured. 10. 13. see aircrew. 11. wn^fTftrot ViT|yir<rrfi)rsTHTmf& Git. perform repeateldy Attacking. 132. 6 . consequence.~bw*!rf rj S.} beg. 1 To request.. Eating. *nrwiuw%f& Ait. 23 a position srnrnr 1 -2 Disease . &c. Proximity . 28. suitable . reaching to. -2 To praiae. 1. acquire or learn by practice.vi'de-ired .]. Ki. 4. [ 3Tn-flrft p - HI. * wfrfifa o. 4U- I To practise. 101 156 throwing fir wi**troye*r Dk. .) . -2 Injured. 37. understand. Ratn. honor. -2 Constant study. -3 A blow in genoral. drinking Ao. fami- requested. Not liberal. 1 To throw. 5. Mk. part ( . ipaoe within . injury. solicit. closely or intimately related . p. P.. St Proximity. 7 Amaru. inward. reach arxirsTiT to. -5 To throw or fling at. -Oomp. down ( e. 8. -4 To throw down upon. accumulate. adjoining being close or near ( of space ) . 1. . taking food. 209. piy one'i raepecta or com* IP'r*H*^Tf% plimenti . 1. 2 .. -2 Striking so as to disable an 3K7<r4 I Repetition. WT^rror ' Throwing awny or -2 Bating. hope of (raining?. v. An Eti out. tt-2 ffrf (stff I* wr^)8k. V^ Attack.$r*nftwiff*CTwqr*iiit R3. l_| eating. J7^ m.4. attack. 13 . B.Near. K. emprostbenos. greatly respectable or venerable. ). enemy. : ^ To SJT& repeat. Caui. III. Torturing. 2. 286 . inclined to attack.. 40. assault.. 125. internally possessed of f5dmi%f^rw^r aTSTtf^ f$ jiW w* . with One who begs. 7. -2 Respect. P. aivir^arr 1 m ' neisjhhou rhood. yuryifrnfTilift jryrrnrt V.Nearness. 2. 3TV7V?TT. -* Food [ Butn. 3T11f'fr- WrM. Laid.203. ) " To pervade. jrriT?nf *rrw*?fR> wir*inrtfvffr: Rim. 4: P.. Mil.^ffr fn s. drawing T. 259. 10 A. diltreising. 3Wivrni^HJT^T!. 3.to face the enemy . -2 ^ir WIT To long for.HRTI ode. 10. cnrvatare of the ipine by mcm. 2.eataV>)e. Fit. im Mit. liarize 1 To initiate. 1 To go down. used or accustomed arirxTtara^raf: U. 2. . of 10 P. Ved. Fit to eat. Dk. K. brate in song. To be asked. . p To J nnl P U P or Bk. -3 To lay or put on (snares Ac. 7 . . [ 3rfJr-aH(-?p.). get one to oppose another down. 17. -5 A fall. | To injare. 3. increasing the gacriflcer'g pros- gaining. V. read . Dk. 1 of honour. 35. 259. 4 Mu. heap one upon another. peick. get-. -fasvi warrior [ . aick. ar^:( -of ) the internal organ **"*. recite. ap- WfT: P. 162 rrK. 6. . -J To learn. . - SUWTC*^ upon. down into ( the belly ) -3 To mute gifts. . 69.Br. Mai. aks. a. 1. mate. init A . marching against an enemj. lay on ( Ved. henoe ' oft used in the sense of quickly. S:e under -H!. 2. 16. cKsyr the gecrat art. vicinitv . 159. B. -1 To admit or introduce to w* Dk. vicinity (also written as 3T>iw q. 171. having the organ* ( concealed ) iniide. boot or aim at ( at arrows ). -*:.11.. . coquetry or flirtation. 1. jri^mjirt ft$i ( m?fal ) Pt. 4. . vTtirWT***rfitf*r: Pt.). aRim. 5 8k. 3jvirs. 4. Bg. tf^r Dk. frequently srwr^Wj-Wr rveerence. 17. 39. p. 72. 3. W*TTofr* venerable . 166 . obtain. -2 To collect. adoration. Si. swfwi. the powers of perception 4o . 46 . draw in. 12.47. 183. 3Trm$j>oJ.y: B. close appli . Worship. 15.32 . 2. 38 .

132
Mil. 3. 11. -2 Learnt, studied Bh. 3. 89. R. 1. 8
:
;

Den. P.

I

To be angry
striking-

'

An

,

-3

(

In

mth

)

multiplied;
Vir.

srtjfr

f stla-

yf*i7?T r>^55l?r
pram.
)

-4

with, bear ranlice against, envy, be jealous of ( with aco. ) ; sr irt 'fis-

^

-2 Pennading
a.

to

assault, steal ;

Ms.

9.

272.

(

Reduplicated. plicated bate of a root.

M' Rodu-

*rwr* Bg. 18. 67 jfyirf* ** \ %r%f *o^7rS ^TTT Mb.-2Noitolike,
;

r

1 P.

dotmot from, calumniate
;

Attacking. To approach. 1
(

-2
as

Repetition in general

FTfffxTRrf Bg. 3. 32.

;q-

To

use, practise,

3**<JT^TT.:

perform. Ved. Approaching

nsTw
Pt
I

o.

rf>
8. B.;

Angry, jealons.

an enemy
;

)

;

disturbing, attacking.

a.
;

(r>wr/- )Jealons,enctluraniator

151

;

Ms. 12. 74

Y.

3.

vious

;

a

aTWqrnr
nition.

Ved. fa-?*}

I

Recog-

detractor,

-2

Ordflr,

323.-1 Repeated praotioeorexTcise, oontinnsd Draotine or

UM

JTrwrfiriTr^ff sn-jT(r>s*irq;irw: lo. 18,

Bg.

;

StVJTffsj 8 or hurl ( missiles
a^tirnTTST:

command. U. To take aim at, shoot
)

againat.

K. 30. Pt. 1.133: TTTITT mrr Bat 6. 35. * 4. bv constant practice (to remain pare and unmodified ) 12. 12 ; ffrr* Y. 851 practice of concentration ;hnoe sometimes used for ' concentration of mind opon one unbjeot :*frir<f^o ?Tr, *tm Jnr WTUT R. 10. 53 ; &o. -3 Ilahit, custom, practice fwc^Ttrnif in ^p3rrs**jriT P. I 3. 71 ; Hjr *rWT*vrpr wnnrf'rat U. 1 therefore

w

s^T^'n'Eavy, jealousy, disfavour, n<er g*rT5;TrrTr;rfw> vt R. 6.
;

74 64

;

;

?3-%Jr^ ^ *ri*Tff 7ft 7 Me. 39, Ku. 3. 4.
ind. [ 3T?=j^ J
TH-3f,-7n' to
;

-

2,

9.

;

3TPT?%
sunset
( as the

Towards go down or get

Spreading over, stretching, eipinsioo. 3TV(TT?JT a Directed towards oneself. fit adv. Towards onegelfi
-

'

son

)

daring or with referact.

ence to some
anfi^ffTT:

STVTT^T 3 A. | To take, seize, snatch. -2 To put on, wear (garland Ac. ). -J To take up (the conversation
),

;

address
*imTT.fif

me

anil your
5.

Kn.

65

;

wont anTTSSTY. 3. 68. -4 Dig;

Setting of the gun during or with reference to gome act. 3T?!TT^(f a. One on whom the tun hag get while asleep.

to

com nance speaking
).

(after

another

3T*TtfT p-

p

I

Obtained,
;

got.

-2
of

cipliae in

nnni, exercise, military dicip1in. -5 Reciting, study, repeated reading or learning by heart igfTnrwfsnfnnwrm: K.P. 1 ;K. 146, 200; Ms. 5. 4 ; gr in of 5

3TKm><?: Striking the breast with the flat of the hand ag'a gign of defiance ( as by wrestlers Ac. ). 3TrretrVrT ' A *! charge, groundless complaint. -2 A desire. STWlT^rt a^ u> By drawing to
oneself.

Occupiod or pervaded the Siipre no Being.

epithet

WTTfl-f
ment,
VIII.
first
2.

Beginning, commencebeginning atmwn^ P87 ( "* = 3TTr Sk. )
;

3rp<mrr 3

u-

T

l

*y

n>

atl<1
;

( fuel &c. ), to apply, throw nnder Ms. 8. 372 ; TOnjmTrrfff

f:f^
( as

Dakiha.-<S Vicinity, ptoximitv. neigh bonrhood(f or 3T*irrjr);

jTrrerTwrr^
Kn.
6. 2
;

( sr )

w^ <nnsn>3<!pr
must mean

3TVTT3TTR' ''"^- By or in stepping near or mutually, in stepping rapidly.

Sat. Br.

wvTr^r^ Laying
fuel
)

on,

adding

(

3^!nft-?f vnft

nr htr through her friend
ihf

here fgoeaVipg to) 'Madha who wag near hr,' oiZ. by having man! fested himself before her. which folly preserve* the simile of Plrvari, herself silent, speaking toherlover who was
)
;

3T*TT*s^TcT traduced.
3Tx?n?7r<f detraction.

<*.

Falsely

accused,

A false charge ;calumny,
P<
'

3Tnf^tT;>- p- Liid Jown, put on a sort of gift or present; P. VI. 3. 10 Sk.
<T|T:

To KO ne
;

to,
apiji-

3TVqTcT See under

37*11^.

draw
TT

near, approach, visit
;

see

srf?
7.
;

bolow
;

STVIRTrT: Acalamity.misfortune.
evil.

^Tn"TfT

frsrr

T" aW
r
;

"^- U.
Si. 3. 40

-2 To come
state
3Tirr<I!f

to come, arrive (as .time). to, fall into, go to any

17
(

gieo

In

voor charge

fifiTtrnimtt:

Ml

to thinking.
flict,

War,
attack.
3Tvqr*n3t; l

battle,

con-

w*nrr -SF-TTHJT:
'

P- IT 1. 38 8k. regarded a< an Aluk Compound ). In gram ) Rednplioation. -8 -7 The flmt syllable of a reduplicated
base, reduplicative syllable ; <K'v?rq': P. VI. 1. 4 *rt iiftTwf^swn;

pp

I

Come near.approach-

ed, arrived ;>fr*r7rT*Trr<T>sraT'5l:Pt.4; *rrT %*i Y. 2 1 19 ; <rr?>Tr*!rr-

p

-

'

To

tretch > ex -

Rim. -2 Come
!rr>iiTr

as a guest

;

5T: H.

1.

10?

;

wrfait:

drawer pull tend, lengthen (gonnd), a rudder ). -2 To giva. -3 To ( as aim at. -4 To restrain. -5 To approach, visit
(

*\

3TinrcTrT

0.4;
e
; ;

Si. 4. 68.

irfHTt

WRJ Sk. -9 (In nuth.) Multipli-

-10 ( In p3etry )' Repetition of the last verses or lines ( as of a choral ) cborns, bnrden of a gong.
cation.
;

guest, visitor r%!nrr f5mr>tT: Pt. 2 K. 280 Si. 3. 81. 3T*<rnTfT: 1 Coming or going near, ar ival visit FT'ihr:TT*<rT'TiTH TTr
; : ;

A

rrBTWJTTH
,

)

To be re8triued,tobe made
^ ado. Noar,
going near.
at

subject;

ira Oovp. nr.-<rr?Tr3l

a.
a.

approached, gone

wandering

aboJit or

near.
inltifi?

mind refrom continuous deep meditvr<r:

abstraction of

5-t Si. 1. 23 fir in w?TriTff5rrTof * R.16 8 Mv. 2. 22; TWirW K. 303. -2 Vicinity, neighbourhood. -3 Arriving at or enjoying 'a result. -4
; ;

hand

;

by

3Trr$|r
to,

1

P(

To ascend, go up
mostly Ved.
).

reach, get to

ation

;

3rf BB;. 12 9. JJTT: dropping of the rdoplic%tive nyllable. s*rfnT: interval cangnd by the reduplicttive

Rising, getting up. -5 Striking, killing. -6 Encountering, attacking. -7

ST^Tr^? p. p I Ascended, gone up to. -2 Surpassed, excelled.

War,

battle.

-8 Enmity,

hostility.
visit;

jylUble

;

^T> though geparated by

3TTrirTfr Approach, arrival ff3 3ar*!rr<TH3- irtfcg: Ki. 3. 4.

^hli syllable.

^;]

One 'who

is

diligent

in

3T"mnr:, -tffT 1 Ascending, mounting, going up to. -2 Ascending in prayer or devotion, mntter-* from ing holy prayero. -3 Transition one p!ace or state to anothar. -4 Progress.

.'Practising, eisrcising

supporting a family.

1S3
N. of
a
religious
Si. 4. 68. 1 A.
1
.

3{Vf|M*l

1*1(1

108

;

S. 3

;

M.

5. 6;

IP-

I

To go

forth

to

ceremony.
3TV17f<^

meet. -2 To extend, spread.
31)0^5 a. Rising, uprisen.

To come up

to,

approach. -2 TxjBome again, be reCaui. I To come down, peated. approach. -2 To repsat ( as tu&Ttt )
W*rr*tf: 1 Repetition -2 A hymn the verses of which are repeated ia $ adv. By singing ( 3Tifi%(ift^r ) repeating, repeatedly.
aivirrgfif^ a. Becnrring, Si. 18. 18. W*<rrf TT p p G >me near to, re.

I Rising ( from a seat ) do honour, rising in honour of ; 5n*3?crsTi%qr ir*Pt.2. B2. -2 Starting, departure, setting out; a*jfira ^ JUT'T Rim. -3 Rise ( lit. and

3T*gwi

to

&&%( p-p- 1 Gono forth to meet. -2 Extended, spread elevated. WH, nfit:/. 1 Going 3i*5?it, forth lo meet or to do honour ( to a
;

), elevation, exaltation, prosperia position of dignity or ty, dignity,

fig.

guest or to a venerable person
3Ty<^',u'
).

).

-2

authority

;

(
t

^7
sj^rr:

Rising, occurring, originating. Becoming visible ( of a
star

R. 4. 3

;

tf3rws;f^

vrrw

I

xT: The residua of sacrifipea'ed eUl offerings ( n~$w%vi ). wvfTf i%i/. Repetition, recurrence gee P. V. 4. 17, ( so many times )
;

JT^gtgr^r a.

HT N. of a ceremony. 1 Taken or.t, taken up.
solicitation.

when impiety increases
aeceodant. -4 Sunrise.

*J3nrir

Bg. 4. 7. or is in the

-2 Got without
(if ter

-3 Got

a request.
I

3T*^Mni^
honour of.

o. Rising to greet or in

arvgcpj 1 P.

To

biing, offer.-2

and Sk. therein
1

;

gee 3n*irrjf%
1

To

lift

also.

up.
;

Sao uuder 3Tiia,-g.
P.

artjfHriT p. p.

\

Risen, arisen,
)

gone
;

To

get,

obtain,

attain

;

up. -2 Blazing, flaming ( fire 1. 53. -3 Elevated, exalted.

R.

lifted up ajvjg-iT p. p. | Raised, as "arrj-l, 5Ir, *K &o. -2 Prepared or ready, exerting oneself for (with

Ki. 5. 52. -2 To sitoneaelf in(aca.). Caui. To attack, assail.

3TVS?7^
up
to,

1 P.

To
).

fly up,

to

jnrap

inf., dat., loc. or in comp.); M. 3. 20, Ku. 3. 70 ; Bfi. 8.12. 6; Me. 57 ;

M*irar^if Attacking or facing an

leap upon.

Cam. To cause

Ms.

9.

302.

-3 Gone
forth

enemy.

to fly

up

to

(

aoc.

appearing

STVirfl 2

P.

To

strike,
;

mite,

wound, injure,

kill,

destroy

f^T
-2
=prM-

Springing or leaping against, sudden spring or leap, sault B3Tc7r$nrnc3Cr<nT<Tr a^rr
3T<3?<T(T?
;

SfyKSCT^sjt^"?* or brought unsolicited.
a.
|

forth, risen, or approaching R- 8. 15. -4 Given
;

T> >j%i**r?5=!n^ Ch. Up.

2.27
3TVgyrg<qf

Raised, elevated
S. 3. 8.

;

wtf^G p. p.
affected,

I

Struck, baiten.
;

-2 Projecting

suaittoa

wift^j
; ;

An example
by
its
1

or

illus-

upwards

ftrfHf

(

?4

)

R. 14. 33

&c. -3 Impeded,

^fgsrr tf: obstructed ^jr-

tration of a thing

reverie.

very high Ku. 1. 33. Great elevation or 3T*3rfltt /
;
;

f><* rrsvr*r4f r%: Bk. 1.17.

(fl;. also);

31*71^^
ing.
t

1

Striking, hurting, kill-

-2 Impeding, obstructing. 3T*arrg * P. 1 To bring towards, bring near to give or hand over
;

sun); Ms. 4. 104. -2 To rise over (one); Ms. 2. 220. 219. -3 To come into existence,

3f*Sft2 p. [^-? ] go up fa the

To rie

prosperity.

3TV5TT^

!

p

-

1 (<*)

To 8

to or

near, approach ;<rr<?rtliTWj<rn;^(*rf*) to the rrftg. Si. 9. 13. (5) To come

;

happen, originate. -4 To engage in combat with ( one ), encounter,

help of r yrtu^mi-aam: ^*rf wt 5inJfT Hariv. (e> To have 'recourse to. (d) To arrive ( a point of time );

Rain. -2

To
|

rob, plunder.

Mb. -5 To prosper, thrive.
to-

ariis to*3Q:Hft wer:
Rise
(

t

R4m. -2 To
admit,
grant,

3T*7r?T{t

Rringino:

Dear or

wards, conveying. -2 Robbing. **<IWJpot. p. To be eaten. 3TVJPK a. Said with reference to
1

3<*<^<j a. Rising.

IT;

1

of

obtain, get.

-3 To
;

heavenly bodies
prosperity,
;

);

sunrise.

-2

Rise,

own
to,

;

snegirmf
all this

m*fOTirm

some

object.
1,
1

6 D.

To sprinkle over.
wet)

good fortune, elevation, success ^$riw ar: WTrwsrnj^f jrr: Ratn. 1 su<ices;.*ii'f fff ?rnrT**rf<Tnr Bh. 2. 63 sit R. 3. 14 M. 3. 254 5TTf
;
:

admit

S. 5 we Mu. 3. -4 To assent

;

Sprinkling over,
(

ting

;

aTW*i*33rsrfr?<moTf
( siTStT, 3j*gp<rJt,

arrwr

R.

16. 57.

-2 Consecration by
and
;

K. 12. 3, V. 5. -3 A festival ; any religious or festive celebration, festive occasion ; ".iTTtT: joyoui or festive occasion
;

agree to, undertake, promise; Bk. Caul. To induce or cause one to 73. assent to or grant ; qw<.<j<ji|M<-!T Dk. 60, 118 .
I Approached, 3T*3<mtT p. pagreed or assented to granted; suffered Ratn. 4. 20; promised &c.-2
; ;

ing thus

!

sprinklsrft^or are

S

7

;

Ms. 9. 84. -4

distnnguished

grtrflfcr

f*H
ratar-

if

Beginning, commencement. -SOocurrence,bappening..6 Accomplishment of a desired object (which ia the cause of festivity ). -7 Tha tonture cere-

Inferred, probable. -3 Similar.
3T*3<TTtT: I Approach, arrival. -2 Granting, admitting, accepting to be true P. VIII. 3. 74 Sk. ; confession ( as of guilt ) ; Ratn. 2. 19.

Usual, customary.
[ft 3Tf]
I

mony. -8 A Sriddha performed on
account of
-"iomp.
;

Increase, aug-

child-birth
a

(

njjzvirs

)

-3 Undertaking, promising
;
;

mentation, gro*th. -2 Prosperity. o Uplifted, upraised

3T*r,f^pT

'

elevated by, distinguished for.

perity or a particular expiatory sacriSce.
'

Sriddha for proselevation. jfe. f. N. of

3nJ^

3TVfFJ?^-p.
acclamations.

Praised with loud
acclamation

a Rising, going up.

w3Bnffar
"ri^ a

Loud

-2 Elevated,
;

...p. risen to prosperity.
;

1

Risen

occurred.

-3

hymn
1

3TV5?MT
rise in

of npplanse. P. To rise for another,
, ;

the Asleep at suarine, over sun has risen Ma. 2. 221. -4 Celebrat;

whom

f^onr M. 1 a contract, agreement, promise Me. 9. 53. -4 Probable ascertainment, belief judgment, a vinw accepted Mv. 1. 38 supposition, inference. -5 Analogy, affinity. -Oomp. nnffat n admitted proposition or axiom.
; ; ; ;

3T*3T<rrf?cT caui.

p. p.

Made

to con-

honour o f rise to greeL

HT-

ed as a festival.-nr N. of a religions sunrise. if Rising ceremony.
;

sent, obtained by free consent. slave for a fixed term.

A

3:

134
4 A.
distress
fort,
),

1
;

protect

To deliver (from to console, comon,

a.

pity,

take compassion or pity favour ; rf5ta*5<ni'TrsrTStt
T:

Belonging to, consisting of, or for, the above cake.

fit

srv^^tT
near or with.

a,

[
w:

aw-iB ]

Dwelling
is

Ko.
U.

4.

25;
M4I. 4.

A servant who
]

with muntK grasi. Ved. rained upon, sprinkled with water. (-q- ) downpour of rain. rrf^;, -iirr N. of a tree (srraTff*)r*3T^ ind. just as clouds melt

woman smeared
a.

-WT

;

in attendance.

away

;

Ki. 11. 79.
<

5.-61

;

2, 3, 7;

-2

"
1

[

To ask
inbmit

for

help,

seek

^F

protection,

U.

Mk. 7.-3 ; w*gtr<rrWJHc?: furnish with.
3T*gTqf%-:/.
;

To

clothe. -2 ( A. ) a plot against. -3

Brought near. To cover over, I To watch for; form

To

infer,

guens.

Approaohiog to asor compassion on, iit, taking pity kindness a favour, favouring ^- 3 3j*yrj*f r wrr sfhlrw^;*^* Mk. 4 S. aw" f%fa% wmfgrrimr 1. -2 Consolation. -3 Protection, deI
; ;

-4 To reason, argue, think over; Dk. 90. -5 To supply an ellipsis.

snirlre [ aw %fa f j?nt; ^ST gm' P. III. 2. 32 Cloud lickfng ', ] tonchinsr or sciaping the olonds, (very high) anjiwsnrr: STTWI^T: Me. '4 ; frm^tnrrarsTTrwnf R. 14. 29 K. 270 Si. 5. 65. y. Wind.

m

;

;

;

3t&: [3)S-T?] 1 Arguing, reasoning, discussion. -2 Deduction, inferenoo, guess, conjecture
rnr ?rg<mf9r

Wfr

[

wf$

to be produced
strual

qr^ ]

Talc, mica said from Parvati'g men;

;

Dk. 39. -4 An agreement, assent, promise. -5 Impregnation of a

fence wrgpTrssiWr gmfc Mi. 8. 112, 349
;
;

^ 5T<m
10. 62
;

nffcT

wrwT

Mil.

iqTP^^QT^r1. 14. -3

of

discharge. -Oonrp -*r?nrn. calx

talc,

amf"

Supplying an e)Iipsis.-4 Understanding.
wishing.
go,

woman
widow

( especially of a brother's as an not of fluty ).

Desiring, 3T*^Tir [ Vl;*% ] 2 Uoiug towards, attack.

P. III. 2. 42. ] Touching or scfapin? the clouds, very high
Tfl'T

Bk.;
.

Protection &o.

a
tfted.

Accompanied, as-

3f^ 1 P. [ 3T!ff?r, 3TRW, 3TRI(T ] wander about; *^v?R3rnrvr<r: Bk. 4.11 It. 110.
;

TO

K. 33
air
;

;

Dk. 110: Mv.
Den. A.
;

6.

7.-r.

I

Wind,

a
in a ceremony 2 P.

'

A

ked totake
] 1

anj

[

v^-w^;

but

more correctly
rH^>u^ Nir.
]
1

arj;?; ar^r f%*rrf,

w

^ w

-2 A monntain. To create clouds, make cloudy 3^ v ^- 3raT 8k. srfat a. [ arerjSr 31^ %jmn% aw3TOTfr <ng: 8k.

wwi^

^

;

beiue

filled

with water

A cloud

?fl!J

mT*tf^ror T Overcast witb clouds,
;

To go
;

;

clouded

R. 3. 12
ra:,tr] Belonging from cJoudg, sky or

near,

approach, arrive.enter; unfrsfsrirt^14, 16. 22 nrc*^m*^: R. 5. 260 the water
<nrr<Tt
.

arfjrf ift srnnT>jiTrfwfWT^fi'y: Sat. Br. 3TJT ^T 3TTT T?ff; W??r , wrl^ ST^ >3?^i fr*r vnrf^r w^t

ynyva. [sfg
to or produced

Ms. 11.

entering
3. 3-

t.

bathing

;

Y.

-2 To go

to

or enter a particular state, attain to;

h w jtit Ch. Up. (tbee quotations the conceptiou of the ancient Aiihis about the formitioa of clouds ). -2

mustaka. TT S Lightning, -j of tbnnder-clonds.

A mast)

HFVf ?r*j*0t7w*SftH. 61;sovtgrrfit,

&o. -3 To agree ( to do something;), accept, promise, undertake jffnft T wg Wf f nr*3Twwtjmi Me. 38 ; arA ^r*Tw*3 i<r

l^nt,

n%W

Atmosphere, sky: irft-O fiqtf t$H, St. 9. 3, see ^Jr^lc. -J

^JTTlc,

' 3ISW: One who is clothed only the air by ', an ascetic who is starknaked.

;

;

wwfDk. 44, 55. 89, 138, 159. -4 To admit, grant, own, acknowledge,
Si. 11.

67

;

y$w

<*

<vixt\*3$*ir^

Dk. 45. -5 To approve, agree with, assent to. -6 To obey, submit
8. B.
;

mica. -4 Gold. -5 Camphor. -6 A kind of reed; Calamus Hotang.-? Cyperus Rotundas ( gnt ) -8 ( la arith ) A zero or cypher. [ cf. L. inber ; Gr. ombros,9ppro$;ZeaAatora Pars air.] -Oonp WTinjT: clouds as tha only
l

*
clear.

Not mistaking, steady,

*
:

3TS

tha east, Indra's elephant

Composure, steadiness. /- Tn female elephant of the mate of Airlvata,
;

Si. 1. 52.

-Oomp.
rival or

shelter; full of rain -3TTWf?T*, -^rrj$tH a. exposed to the rain ( and so

TTT:, -Vg*T: Aiiivata.

to,

be faithful to; ftfhtf Ki. 18. 42.

1 promise, an engagement, agreement. -2 A means, nn

A

expedient,

remedy

;

wftiT'gtrsrt i;-

practising penance ), not seeking shelter from the rain ; Ms. 6. 23 -TTO '<ky born, 'tin thunderbolt of InJra. a? a peak of a ( mountain-like ) cloud. friTT tbe heavenly river; K.
.

STWiJST enemy.

Without a

TT

o.

Composed, steady.

:/. Composure, steadiness-

3tft: -V* [ 3"!^ Tsffft
]
I

W

n. 3. 19.

50. -v*: a mass of clouds

;

R. 13. 77.

sent

;

complimentary pre inducement, bribe.
ifi-l-

A

*ftylm

Having appraachad

;

having agreed or promised. -"Jonrp. ^31T one of the 18 titles of Hindu law, breach of contract or engagement between mister and servant (where th servant does not
<

work having agresd
*rfl affirm

to

go

so. )

TO^i T-S(

Wf
Mar.

*]
iffetf

I

A sort

born from clouds, 3TT <*. Ved. caused by vapours, -arm: ons of tbe N. elephants supporting the globa of Airlvata. tra: 1. atmoiphere ' -2- balloon. nr?rr^, -^fji skydemon epithet of Kihu.-jrr: N. of ac*ne ( Mar. *qr ) Calamus Kotan<. a sky flower ', ( -wj- ) |. water. -2 anything iraposMble, a eattle in the & ir -3 ( ?; )/. sprinkling of clouds, rain, -wnft N. of a plant ( arcrnWr ) wntiit Indra'g elephant Airivata.
; '

scraper or sharp-pointed stick (for cleaning a boat). -2 A spade, hoe in general;

A wooden

JJ^ii^

Ms. 11. 134. -Comp jmi ' dug up with a spade ', 'ploughed field.

3T1T:
propriety
;

Non-deviation, P. III. 3. 37.

fitness,

appi; a. 1

Huge, large
strong
or

( H?iJ Nir. )

-1
*4

Mighty,
1

powerful.

Immense power, immensity.
;

-2 Monstrosity, hngeness; (tbe great
pervading principle of thonniverse water : a cloud ; embarrassed state, calamity ; a monster ; closeness; offspring, given by B. and R. )
"idI

of oake or bread
<JWr \ft

or

Vr

)

WI<W* im). -2 Half parched
general
).

-wrrr, -Jf^ a line, sucoessioo, or mass of clouds R. 7. 69, 13. 76, 16. 25 \t$ the lapii lazuli. f?nft I. sky
;

food

( in

covered witb a few clouds. -2-

A

Quickly

-2

A

little.

135
1 P(

mm,

arfSrg,
I

go to or towards. -2 To serve, honour. -3 To sound. -4 To eat. -10 P. or caus. (arnrcra)! Tooorae upon, attack, afflict with sicsnea* or pain from disease. -2 To bs ill or be afflicted or disprea.
3?fJ(l3'; swirfrl ]
;

To go

arftf; to

Ved.

other senses see nndor 3T)(. -Comp. -j a. unconscious, unintentional.

U.

5.

5

;
.

gmff^f?ftfar> f*4. 1;

^sr*Tmi;bit.

a Ved. [3T^-3TT^Un.3. 105] Overpowering ( enemies ), strong or disposed to march on ( iH$froJ ) Rv. 1. 61. 9. ^ [ STJirS g% amfi
3TJT5T
;

Ki. 8. 6. violently

~^ N. of
:

a tree.
3IHr<jffPT a. Ved.
1

Not under-

3wrft 3Wr_ ]

1

A

pot, vessel, utensil,

ewed.-WlTHtf Ved.

1

A.

f.

to

-2 Strength, power.
3T*f=R
ful.
a.

convince oneself of, ascertain. -2.
to ally or connect oneself with. to fix or settle oneself.

Ved.

I

Strong,

power-

-3.

-2 Having

a drinking vessel.

standing ; offering no homage. -2 Not being aware of. Vd. Not bearing ill3ttT?ar<T will towards another. 3{HH a. Without egotism, without
selfish or worldly attachment, devoid of personal ties or desires; 51Ms. 6. 26.

WIT a- Unrips ( as fruit ). u; I Going. -2 Pressure, weight; strength, power (foj).-3 Fright, terror. -4 Sickness, disease. -5 A 89rvant,follower, an attendant. -6 Vital air, life-wind
(W*)state.

STJT^ <* I Free from intoxication, grave, serious. -2 Sorrowful. a. Sober, sa,n.

any

a
churi table.

-

^ ot

jealous or eavious,

i-N' Indifference,

disinter-

estednes*.

-7

m

This, self. 1 Soul.

-8 Unmeasured -2 Unmeasured
Violent, strong,

state.
3T<TC?( a,

powerful ( sound stormy ( -2 Persevering, constant. -3 Capable, fit, pcoper. -4 Attended by ministers. -5 Attended by diseases.
;

Ved. winds )

t

also).

-6 Possessed of self .-ind. Violently.
3Ttm:[3T^-3RcI5Un.3.110] I Sick-2 Death. -3 Time. -4 Dust, particle of dust. amfir: [ an^wr Un.; 4. 59 ] 1 Time. -2 The moon. -3 ( Ved. )
ness, disease.

3TWf5^T " ^ ot Bweet, not worthy of the sweetness of Senna. 3"T"^*> a I Without the 3TJT5T^ Daorgan or desire, thought &o. -2 void of intellect (as a child). -3 Inattentive, carelssd. -4 Having no control over the mind. -5 -Devoid Not the of affection. ('rt) 1 non -percepof dome, organ tion. -2 Inattention -m. The Supre-

Ved. Immortal.

ing, immortal, imperiihable;

5 nrjfr f>inH>J WJ%^ H. Pr. 3, Ms. 2. 148. -*: 1 A god, deity. -2 N. of a Marat. -3 N. of a plant ftafrw). -4 Quicksilver. -5 8old. -6 A species number 33 -7 The of pine. the number of gods ). ( that being -8 N. of Amarastmha, see below, N.
=

me

Being. -Ooarp.

-nr

a.

unknown,

diespprovunthonght of. .->rhr,-|r ^t: ed, oonderaned ; reprobate. absence of concentration of mind, in<*

of a mountain. -9 Mystical signification of the syllable ?. -10 A heap of bones. -*T 1 The residence of Indra (of. WJWft)- ~* string; umbilical oord.-3

Form, shipe (Nir).-4Want, poverty.
-.,-3TT?fV*?j o. Ved.

attention.

fc<>- displeasing,
1

dis-

-4 A honse-poat
veral plants;

wicked
Poo).

(

Evil-minded, y[, 3W$rfi|pPl Say. ). -2
1 1
j

agreeable.

(t^Tr).

Tne nav l The womb. -5 N. of seift,

wmfo^a.
Inhuman
(

Unintelligent.
).

-2

?!W,
<<.
;

*TfI=f[tft,

as a

demon
(

f"- -*r The

3rjT*ra-?*r " evil, ill ; B. 1243

Inauspicious,

3TWT%
2.

|>H,-3Tft:, 3TOfr

3T*<mmrt Ku.

101

]

Motion
'"'*

itm: )

;

f^Wf Un. wy.

-wlirr,-rr a celestial

nymph, heavenly damsel
fst

Pusbpadaota. -2 Unlucky, unfortunate, -3: The castor-oil tree
( lit ) fj

Inauspicioasne^s,
oft

ill

lack

;

evil
;

literature

used in dramatic tftj TPT ufitamifns cf.
; ;

God

forbid.
<*

3CT7
cum
(

1

ornaments.
tor oil tree
3TOTrT a
-

Without decoration or -2 Without froth or
).

little, greatly, 3WiTT3} very much. gfjf^c^ a 1 Not human, not manly. -2 Not frequented by man. ctrt 1 Not a man. -2 A demon, fiend ( = TQ: roicftft Sk. on P. II. 4. 23 ). a. Ved. 1 Unwise, foolish. 3fjj^

Not a

(fTWrtr^r Si. 1. 51. -wf-t 'mountain of the gods', N. of the mountain

Snmeru.
<rfSh,
T<rf,

aflAjrt-grTi.

THT:

& o-

^Wii

'

tn

lord of the

fwt,

gods,' epithets of Indra; sometimes

of Siva and Vishnu also. Wr^ri^j, -S*t, -ysft, 'preceptor of the gods', epithets of Brihaspati. -aTfTtTi-irftsft,

-Kft^/- the heavenly

river,

an

-2

Gniltl-ss, innocent. -3 Daspising.

as boiled rice
(

r: the cas-

tj

)

'

Not

felt,

not percept!.

ble by the mind, unknown. -2 Disliked, not agreed to, see under ari^

an unaccepted second sense ', one of the faults of a word ( jfr^iT ); am:
alto.

-Comp. -<mhrr

'

not requiring the by Vedio rsrses, Vedio of texts, as a cererepetition mony Ac.; Ms. 3. 121, 2. 66. -2 Not entitled to Vedic verses, enoh as a Ms. 9. 18. -3 &c. Sftdra, a female Not knowing Vedic texts JTO|IHNot accompanied jfarort 12. 114- -4
;

epithet of the Ganges ; "tr&iftfaftf V<T* Bh. 3. 123. -3WTC theabode of the gods, heaven. -TTTW a. the best

of the gods. arr>T a. god like. ^5-?% N. of that part of the Vindhya range which is near the source of the
river

Narmd&.

^Trji 'the

fortress

;

<r<r^? ipf, e. g.
!<

in {nm*<TV$ri 11. 20 ) the aeoond sense Ac. ( siiggOBtivc of 3Jmtff is opposed to the proper rasa of the passage which
is

by the use of

spells or incantatioc*

;

either

sft<

or

<?tw

;

K. P.

7.

as a cure Ac.; 3T*rr ?mn'rviWt=f)3T Bv. 1. 111. r ft sfrifa 3MT Wifrw'wr. fi^ a without tha use of -Oontp. feats attendant ppelln or the magical without the use of magical on

of the immortals', N. of tha capital of a (modern) Rajapnt state. -ffV?!:! -<T: N. of the most popular Sanskrit lexicon called after the author 3TWr%. -art N. of a tree, a kind of %. *Wt -?fW! 1- * celestial tree, a tree in the paradise of Indra ;
1. 28. -2. 3^1$. -3. the wish-yielding tree, f^sr: a Br&hmana W )i lives by attending a temple or idol ; or one who superintend! a temple. -gt 1 the resident of the gods, celestial paradise. -2. N. of Tarioui

them,
Pt.

amfti a. Evil-minded, wicked, defefi A rugae, cheat, -fa: praved.
/.
1 Ignorance, unconsciousness, absence of knowledge, intention, or fore-thought ; *r?zta(f3r T< smvr Ml. 5. 20 ; 4. 222, For some of the

,

rtsj

1.

70. -ft?;"1

Not knowing

Vedic hyuinu.

Not slow or dull, active, 2. 8. -2 Sharp, strong, intelligent violent ( wind &c. ). -J Not little,
9TiTf a.
;

M.

much, excessive, great, violent

;

136
N. of other towns. gwr:,-wr3f: 1. several plants ( ~$3$, ) -2 N. of a kind of grans. -3. The w:h-yielda ing tree ( ^f^^f ) ijfSwr N. of

^

U. 5. In Bhet. one of the 33 minor feelings or sJnJHlR^l^ See 8. D.; R. Q. thus defines it !
is

aoul.

sjrK a. Vod. mot, together, -srs: the end of the day of new moor.. /. living at home during life, growing old at

-Oomp.

come

^

plant

( 3T<?:S<fif -S )

;

a kind of anise.

homo
Angor,
pission,

,-qT a. like an imtuortal.-q*j: on of the 1000 names of Vishnu. *cH a crys-Hlril N. of a lexicon. tal. jjtaf: the world of the gods,
qjs'-f

TTVCff^T

wrath ttrrR^r Ve. 2
;
;

;

heavenly ir;f fiwranirat Ms. 2. 5. N. of a plant ( 3TrW5T9jfr ) "thor or /imuraN. f ' ne koiha ; he was a Jaina and is aid to have been ono bt the 9 gems that adorned the court of king Vikramaditya. The d'atea of are still many of these gems doubtful, but if he was really a contemporary of Kalidlsa, tie could not have lived later than the 7th century which is usually assigned to Kalidaua as the terminui ad quern.
;

heaven

"err

bliss

;

K-

?rrfr^ angrily. an^iy, indignant -3 Impetuosity, violence. -4 Determination of purpose. -Oomp. --3 a. arising from anger or impatience. ifW: an angry laugh, sarcastic

Rv. 10. 39. 3 ; being without husband in the same dwelling with her parents, as a maiden ( fj^j^) Rv. 2. 17. 7. trfq n. the
;

pacrerl

time of
<>

aifrr1

MTTffl'

day of new moon. Without flosh, not

inter.
aiRiJor, -flhr, -ffoc,-<fa<^ a.l
tisut, intolerant,

containing flesh. -2 Lean,tbin,weak, enfeebled, -^f Not rlegb, any thing but flesh. -CoTnp, -3?r?f>ifi a. ( *T
/.
)

not relating to a preparation

of

unforgiving

;

fTKjoi^ir irrr? 5iiiw Pt. 1. 326. -2 Angry,
paesionat-; R. 3. 53 ;
;

'

'

jf^

&

indignant,

jff

with Meat. ind Ved. From near, at 3TRTc^ hand. -a. Not measuring. a - Motherless.
rice
3TflTT<J

3T(^n?3^tTffrf

-<p

Ve.

-3 Impetuous, determined. STflTT a. [ =T. ^ ] 1 Free from dirt
4.
;

a.

Not

fit

for

the use

of a mother.
P. IV. 2. 104 Vart. ) 1 One living with or near another, an inmate of the same house or family (Vod.). -2 A companion or follower of a
f?-nr:

or impurities, pure, undeftled, stainloss, spotless

Ku.

7. 32,

33;arnj5T:

j'r

Not dying, immortality. ft The state of the gods,

gff:

Pt. 2.

171

pure,

sincere.

-2

immortality.

3?no**ir[3W-i(j, * being changed Abide of tf l>y P. VI. 3. 119 ] 1 the gods, residence of Indra(saidto be above Hera or the son's orb cf
to
. ;

White, bright, shining ; ^oiHprrKrJJT IWfiTlsf Ku. 7 23 ; R. 6. 80. I N. of the goddess Lakshmt. -2 The navel cord. -3 N. of a tree ( Mar. arfaar ) Emblica Offioinalis
; ado of a plant ( ffraBTf^ ), also n. in this sense. 55 | Purity. -2 T*lc. -3 Tue Supreme

king, minister R. 3. 28

;

CJartn

arnrnr a. [ ;m% Boundless, iiuine?urible. -2 Not whole or entire. -3 Not elementary.
1

fnn$fnr?ffV
a

&

P. 1

-J N. of

Spirit.

-4 Having

th=>

measure

or quantity
5f.

modern town

Amraoti. UT# " Ved. Immortal.
in Berar,

c^ a. Immortal, divine, rishable "vrrtft R. 7. 53 ;
; ;

impe-

heaven "err immortality. *$ A STrqirr the celestial god. -Oomp. Vikr. river, epithet of the Ganges
;

g^

oE pure or undefiled mind Tarft^ m. ( nt ) the wild goose. i?ff, -mojr : a crystal. 3T^3Tff( Den. P. To make pure or spotless, brighten Ki. 5. 44. 3TTf3^I o. Clean, spotless, pure
srrfiTij o.

-Oomp.

of the letter

ar-

-3

1

Non -measure.

--

-2 Not a measure or quantity.

The Supreme

Spirit.

;

(

morally also
TSs

)

;

18. 104.

^Bwms* 1
2. 2.
STIT.

?^-

f^^ Mil.
See under
a.

1 3frrra^?T spiritual Spirit, essence. -2 Defect, deficiency. 3THTTit,- ;n' Disrespect, insult disobedience. a 1 Not human iniinal. 3TJTT7T3'
-

;

;

3TIT5: N. of a king and poet who composed 100 verges which are

GHobe-amaranth.

-2 Superhuman
a Modest, himble.
-

usually

known by
a.

the

name
vital

Ved. Not *

or-

Going in different directions, up and down.

r,

-ft Modesty, humility.
1

gan or part of tbe body, having joint or vital part. -Oomp. a. not produced in a vital

no
griff

3nrcn

[3TJ^3Tff^]

1

Disease.

human, ( T~r/^) 3TJTT3T not belonging to man, supernatural.
'srr^fiTOrunearthly, superhuman c 132 wrs^: 3HTTrfjrBrgr!ir K. 103 ; 258 >(%?* ; K. 131, 132,
;
;

Not

-2

Stupidity.
o.

-3

A

fool.

-4 Time.

WR
;

organ.

.

not injuring

the vital

parts

mild, soft.

sre^ror bland, harsh, violent, strong, intense.
n.

Not

soft or

amrfe

[*.*]

I

Exceeding

Curds.
si

"ifrawT^r 126 an

unearthly melody.
like
;

-2 Inhuman, monster
desolate
;

ill-dis-

due limits or bounds, transgressing every bound, dieiespectful, impro-. per jt*jf?T'nTTiV: ftftfrofc)
;

W?j

Pt.
5fiH

1.
9>(j

142
;^

Trjsr
qrr

?**.

Measureless. At home, in the house ; ^rnJwrTTr^r^ Rv. 2. 38. 6. -2 In this wjrld, here below ( ffsr ). -3
iTT-iFT]

3TJTT a. [ -ind. Ved. 1

posed towards man. -3 Tenantless,
^r

vf-135.

"?::

-<ft
;

One
Mi.

not a man, an irrational animil 9. 284, S. 5. 22.
anrrsjiKr
a.

"ll?

f^m<TT% Ram.

-2

Boundless, infinite. sion of due limits or

Transgresbounds, im-

arfffTHr 3^^With, near, closa to f^ Sat. Br. -4 Together with, in conjunction or company with, as in ar;

Not banian, super-

human &c.
q. v.

propriety of conduct, forwardness, disrespect, violation of due respect. 3TO$ a - Not enduring or bearing.

f 3TMf rijr H

Non-endurance, tolerance, impatience ; awTg-^H 3T*?<r arg^r
T:

1

TrrTjBTftKlWl-VMaHTT^todraw near, have near oneself. -/. 1 The day of the new moon, tho day of the conjunction of the sun and moon arirr;

3TRPT

-

I

Not canning

or saga-

cious, guileless, sincere, honest.

-2

ftTjTT^T: jealousy, jealous anger

Ki.
,

1.

33

;

a H?r wte artortfh uf^nrff Vylsa. -2 The sixteenth digit of the moon. -3 The fifteenth digit also. -m. The
fr

Immeasurable. ^r 1 Absence of fraud or deceit, honesty, sincerity. -2 ( In Vedinta phil. ) Absence of

137
delusion or error, knowledge of the

Den.
act like an
;

P., arft^iTff

A. To
to1

ind

supremo
Spirit

truth-

if

The Supreme
hon-

( s?t ).

enemy, act h jstilely wards, hate Bh. 3. 111.
a, Hoatile, inimical.
,

There,

3f5*rw^

PP- i ) [ 3'^ *3. J that place, therein ; Tffr: Dk. 127. -2 There
-

(

in

swftffrnrfq^
est, sincere, true.

a. Guileless,

^:

Not dying.
a
-

-T o.
a.

Hostile, inimical.

preee.l s or has been said), in that case. -3 There above, in the

jn whit

Pathless. -n: Not a road absence of road a bad road.
;

Ved

Not

next world, in

the life

to

oome

(

reviled,

not provoked.

Ms.
Not falsely truly
B- 14
6.
;

3mr^qT,-tri^r,-**fr,-*Tr
written
3?ii

(" lgo
!

Mn)cffrad0.

sTRmm- Tftfr)

[

a"u

qw-'Jiii,.

s TOrt:

w4Twt ai P.

Ill-

a. Sick, diseased,
a.

122 Sk.

of new moon, ] 1 The day when the eun and moon dwell to-

Ved. Inviolable

gether or are in conjunction ; the 15th day of the dark half of every
lunar month; QjilH^ff'P i: 1*: HiM*<f: Hismsiwi Gobhila. -2 A sacrifice offeied at that time. -3 The sacrificial

immense

(?)
a-

Bg. 6. 40. -4 There; Hrr-. fff STIFFS' HfSrtfr: KB. -5 Thither, that wiy. -Ooxop. vq- Ved. being in the other world dying. 3T5?f?r a. Belonging to a future life, being of the next world.
3.

181

;

;

3*mT3
hurt.

Ved Not harting
Globe-amaranth.

;

un-

3Tg'-Tr ind.

Thus, in that manner,
'

like that

oblalion.
a.

blended

;'

a. Unrn'xed, not-shared byothera.
[ i.

un-

to be thus, euphe' mistiolly for to fare very ill. 3TJ?JT ind. Ved. In that manner,
;

"a^

thus and thus.

P. IV. 3. 30-31 Born or produced

;

3wro?rt smp

]

srfir'T

<*

*

3

^ ree

f rom guils

on the night of

or deceit.

i

[ 3T1, H~ft-?4r>

|T^

]

1

new moon.
3lfiTrT a. 1
legs,

Unmeasured, boundgroat,

unlimited, infinite,
;

im-

mense

fttr 33iftr

15"

f<itu ffta

atar

luobject otVorldly enjoyment, absence of fraud xury. -2 Honesty, or deceit. -3 Flesh. "firf: of unUnhurt <*

An

Then, at that time. id. Like a person or thing referred to without name.
ind.

3T3*7

(

8 eD>

^ 3T 't

)

Of such

a

3T<?Tfl

;

hurt or unextinguishable colour.
] snft^T [ 3TH,-?^-fiin?: Ved. 1 Affliction, sickness, disease.

K&in.

regarded. -3
ed.
fixed

-2 Neglected, disUnknown.-4 Uopolish;

Rira:

one (in comp- only ). -Oomp. ^y " [ to the faarg^ ff- ] belonging mily of suoh a one. ( -?j ) a wellknown fmtly. -pr: -'air the son or daughter of such a one or of a good or well-known family or origin; see

Not having a -Comp. 37$nc " number of syllables prosaic.
i

-2

Distress, terror.-J

A demon

;

tor-

powerful devourer, epithet of tK*}5T Of Vishnu. 3ffT a.- of
3T5TS:

enemy, mentini? spirit.?: Aff who afflicts or torments.
fliction, distress, pain,

An

one
Sjch-lika, such a on, suub a form or kind.

of

injury.

great lustre, of unbounded splendour. _vr ) a clans of divinities mentioned in V. P. -3Tf3T^a. of unbounded
(
:

energy, all-powerful, almighty; Ma.
1. 4. -sFfg
<*

or energy. wsr^, bounded lustre or glory. R-grw: 1. of unbounded valcar. -2. a name

of unbounded wisdom of un-wfif <*

cetain person or thing, to and so ( to be used whon a person or thine is referred to without a name)

Tf.

]

A

3Tqj a. Ved. Not perplexed or bewildered, not ignorant, infallible. 3Tinfo. Formless, hapeleeg, in|

^_-^-i__Ci.
'*'
'

V

;

O

v3

1

Ml*

unembodied ( opp. y$ where Mnkti. says g^iw = w^renriR-Oomp. S: N. of Siva. HToiTrT ).
corporeal,

of

Vishnu.

*{4
PHI'
;

<

of iinmenae

strength.
sflT%=f: [
=1
;

by Un.

4.

173 I r.

Wj, to go against
5151:

]

afitfjw i%fy ari^aj: Not afriend,anen6my, adver-

sary, a foe, rival, opponent ; ^trrflrnfMfr fwfr *f HtTSfW^arwr? Si. 2. 36
;

arg^f?r ?rwr* a. 1 Not loosened, not let 3rir; liborated from recurring Not -2 go. birth and death, not having got * A weapon ( a final beatitude. that.'is always knife, sword &c. ) thrown. -Gonrp. grasped and not _i^ a, one whose hand is not open
or free
( in
(

In Vi. phil.) a quality considered to be 3T^4 or icorporI
-ajar: (

such as v$,

sw$ &o.

;

shaP.
Mijnf a. Formless, shapeless. -fj< N. of Vishnu. fSt/. Shapelessness have (m. pi.) A class of Maneg who no definite form.
.

1 t**T<lH^f*T 101; Dk. 109,171;

to give
(

M.

u^firfihir f^ H<rrWftfW! Ki. 2. 239. Ms. 7. 83 12. 7'J 14. 21
1
; ; ; ;

a bad sense

cal,

prudent
5.

sparing,: stingy frugal, economiin a good sense )
),
;

)

3T<%MU< a Formless &o.
of Vishnu.
3Tf5r,

TO.

N.
);
;

;

-wr

An enemy

c
,

j^ Ved.

subduing

one's enemies. -Oomp. ^(^ a. devouring one's enemies, epithet of Indra. *rfeT,-nR^, -{T, -fq killing enemiei. fJr-T; conquering one's

Ms.

150.

-S^o-

1

Rootless

( lit.

3T5?%! /.

Want

Non-liberation. of freedom or liberty.
1
f. f.

-2

<m<?Tsij?rf arnru'ft'
( flg. )

q;rain Sat. Br.

Ved. Non-liberation.

without basis or support, aubaseless, groan ileaa. -2 Without the original ; thority; not being in

enemies N. 1. 13

;

;

3tffcri'itf><TWl%tl31OT f 5 N. of a son of Suvarna.

Ved. Not unbinding, not setting at liberty ( said oE an evil
spirit).
.
;

Tf^j

't/Hf a. Ved. hurting one's enemies. enduring or overH( Tr )? powering one's enemies, epithet of Indra. n^r a hoatile army.

3fmf

ind. I

From

there,

there.

WT*Jrr, -f* Enmity

;

Pt. 2. 98,

-2 From that place, from above, i. 4, from the other world or heaven. hence-J Upon this, thereupon
;

i%n"ti ftfT>q; Malli. -3 Without material cause, as the Pradhina of the Sinkhyas ijT SsiWJt^tji. -4 Not fixed in the earth, moving. -?yr N. of a plant ( srfafiaw ) a Priceless, invaluable.
;
-

a-

Y<1.

1

Unhurt, nnhrm.

Mk.

1.

53.

forth.

ed, Mte. -2 Unwaihed.

18

138

[

m& 1*

]

The root of
qrpjr ^\

a
)

Nakihatrai

(
(

f ragrant gran ( used for screens &oa.
I

?OT, Mar.

week days

ftw^'fil

lunar agterisins ) wi!b ) or of luoa-

tar,
1
;

ambrosia

;

ftnrtri'<n^aTm
Supreme

ftwtws Bb. 3.
Spirit.
( -*TT )

Not dead
. ;

;

wjp
;

irr

Ak. -2 Immortal; MTHT 3 D. 1. 1 ^ii R-

days with weekdays (fSwrWlT) -24 Tbe number four. -25 Spleudour, ambrosia light. [ cf. Gr. ambrotot, L! im-nortalt ]. -Oofflp. 3rg ,-9KT:
;
:

40. -2- tbe
I.

Bg.

14. 27.

-3 Imperishable, indeatructi-

-^ftnh,-5P*:.-T?ff:
the
4.

*-

epithets cf

moan
104
;
:

;

ble, eternal.

-4 0uiag immortality.

arglTrfqrftfrv

ftffar N.

dark-coloured grapes. -2. a sort of cake ( Mar- spnff ) f5U,-cTT%W a nectar-giving plant creeping f'W ( SH^r ) producing nectar-like sweet words. Hqri' a eoit
-

-5

Beautiful, agreeable, desired. -a: -2 N. I A god. an i>nraortl, deity. of Dbanvantari, physician of the N. of Indra, of tbe sun, ; also

3T5iTr5J,5J^

moon
tal

from

whom was

b orn from tbe born tbe

godi

of Prajlpati, of the 00!, Vishnu and Siva. -3 N. of a plant ( ^3 ) -4 N. of the root of a plant ( uKisr*? ) N. of trr I Spirituous liquor. -2 various plnt ; *>. t.

i nmorm"0n, N. of Vishnu. -3TSTT and impearisbable; yi sinisTH^iTTar-I^i -M5IH:, Jt5T Svet. Up. is nectar' -3rr?t^n> 'one whose food a god, an immortal. 315 a. whose soul ii immortal. Wf5T: I. N. of wrtfir: a sort of Vishnn. -2. a god. arr^Tt: N. of Garuda collyrinm. who once stole Amrita. ffff tt

of disb mentioned in Bhava P. -HIV a. ambrosial ; "fii'or sr^rsrifr ^' '' a sort ( -T: ) I. clarified butter. -2of 3TT:w. 3f. raw sugar, molasses dis( Sf ) ^:, -^Tfl: 1. the moon ( tilling nectar) -2. mother of tbe gods. ' the HT^Ti 1-. brother of neotar,
'

horse called 3ip8T7r. -2- a horse in general. fr?: flow of neotar. ( -wr ) N. of a plant and tree ( *\fi ) fcj;
a.

-

-J N. of one of th

N arils

kind of
in

sacrificial brick

ehape

1

like

*=3TT4rf***f*
Ms. 12. 85.
absolution
HJTjafr
;

the bo ly; Mil. 5. 2. -4 One of the R. 10. 58 i I (a) rays of the ana ; state r Ira-nortality, imoeiisbahle Bv. 10. 129. 2;
;

tbe golden head of men, beasts Ac. fat, -irf < N - of .Si ( qgwTfw ) a a va TWT fly. ( -i ), -T^T kind of collyrinin ( *3?figi )(-::) N. of the Bilv* tree. -59 a vessel
containing; nectar.
niac.
<TI%:

shedding or distilling nectar; Ku. 1.45.
2
;

Ma.

6. 60.

( if)r/. > | Consisting of nectar, ambrosial, full of nectar.

argcTtnr a.

6 )
12- 104

Final

beatitude,

SJTK

sl ammo-

-2 Immortal.
3^3*35 The nectar of immortality. srffffnrar The fruit of the T/lcbosantfies ( TZte'Kor
).

<rT R?f>W* tfiftmrs:

*

w

T*C*

*rn<r

body of immortals. -i (a) The world of immor-

* Ak. -2 The collective

of 40 syllables water or neotar

N. of a metre consisting r4 a. filled with
.

tality,

Paradise, Heaven ; the power of eternity, im nortal light, eternity. -4 Nectar of immortality, ambrosia, beverage of the gods ( opp. ftr ) to b churned out of tbe

ambrosial ( 4: ) -2. the suI . the individual soul. Rlfih/. an arrangepreme soul ment or accumulation of sacrfficial
;

3Tftfi7T Den. A. To be like nectar; R. 2. 61 ; Ki. 12. 4.

3*9W?IT: N. of Vishnn ( sleeping
in waters
).
;

sr bricks conferring immortality. a. produced by or f rcm nectar. (-3T:)

opposed ocean ; a)*rgbfeTii9ftfW*d Ki. 5 30 ; f^*eTrt vim Ms 2. 239
; ;

a sort of plant, Yellow
3(g[

Myrobalan.
T<-

N. of

a plant

(

3fraf?ft )

of i used in CJnU'imtion R. 8. 46 with word* like *m, .^*, *tft &o.
R- 3
16
:

;

Wf

N. of a fufr moon-light. metre of 4 lines, also called ?reimcr. %1 a. shedding nectar. (-*:) flow of nectar. \nt "bedding neotar. a metre. -2. Sow of _r,r ) 1. N. of
(

M3r

causing im3Tff3 " Immortal mortaltty. jjt 1 Not death,immorta lity. -2 N. of Vishnu. Unassailable, 3P{tf " ^" ecl invulnerable. -2 Unremitting, un-

ceasing.

^ot falssly, truly. a Unrubbsd. -Coaxp. q^r
-

Mr>;

wfT
1.

fwrsu

ne

uflr.*** Pt.

128 the

height of pleasure or grat.Bcation. -5 The So'na juice -6 Antidote The residue or against poison. -7 leavings of a sacrifice ( JjjT^ ) Mi. 3. 285. -8 Unsolicited alms, anus not
;

a drinker of neotar, a N. of Vishnu. -3 or -2deity. god one who drinks wine wvaifWwr;tar.
T:
I
. ;

a. of

unimpaired purity.
a. Fatlesi, lean. a. [ 3T-%*r,

without solicitation

;

^<nr^T *'tf <fir%T
Water
;

Vf

rj*n*;iurr^

4. 45- sjf wwrnsfliir U. 6. 21 K. 136 ; of. alio
;

^ M<

marr^r*

*ruT'tTr'n*(wg igTfiwnWffi Si. 42 ( where w uaj tense 1. also ). 1- bavin? golden or immortal the imwings, a sort of hawk. -2mortil or golden wings of sacrificial "F5Ti N. of two fire. -J fire it-elf.
7.

4.

Wt

an idiot. ] Foolish, stupid, gfffWf a- 1 Not able or allowed
122

Rw>r%H

P. V.

to sacrifice.

-2 Unfit for a

sacrifice
;

;

tres 7ZT3

and

qnm

(-?r)

I

abonch

the f o mulas

3T34i<lt:

repeated by Brih3Tj;rrRviHTfft magas at tbe time of s pping water
before tba commencemsnt and at tbe end of meals. -10 A drag. -11

*t

Wift Wfl

and

of grape*,v.no plant, a grape (i?r$rr). 3TlM*t- ( -c* > a tort of fruit -3. tfVffcT ) f onnd in the country of

=

CUriled butter

Wfr JTJJ ifrft -13 Milk. -13 food in general. -14 Boiled rice. -15 Any thingsweet, any thing a sweetmeat. lovely or charming -16 Property. -17 Uold. -|g Quicksilver. -19 Poiion. -10 Toe poison cilled fHW. -21 The Supreme Spirit (Wf ) -22 $ of aiacred place -23 N. of prtioulr coaiunctioai of
;

sr^-t

r/5

a?it

Si- 2- 107.

the Miidpalns according to Bhava a god or deity in P. w^Ji Ved. 1. general. -2. a horse or the moon. ugrnfft a sort of medicinal preparation of gbee mentioned by Cnakradstta. gx, m. an immortal, a god, deity one who tastes tbe sa;

(

srrwi ni%>?jft Ms 4. 53, 56 5. 5, 132 -3 Unholy, filthy, foul, dirty, impure Bg. 17. 10 Bb. 3. 106. -ct; I Excrement, ordure;^5^-^T3rm^r Wfcitwnif Ms. 9. 282 5. 126, 128 12. 71. -2 An unluoky or inauspicious omen, arftw |jr qTjgTfeYg* Kity. -Comp. jcrrmlK feeding on carrion. 3^, fpjffa. smeared with ordure, foul, defiled, ^(T; smearing with ordure.
;

;

;

;

.

;

crificial residues.

^
frt

o. free

from
q. T.

Ved. 1 Having no wife, a widower. -2 Not injuring or hutting.
3t"$nT a.
less
;

birth

and death.

=

li?r

1

Immeasurable, bound-

n'v* churning ( of tbe ocean } for neoUr. mfs'fir N. of Durg*.
tee under
arfcTT; !

wftqr Onr3r*r??* B. 10. 18. -2

nec-

poneisiag

Unknowable. -Oowp. 3fT^ a. an immeasurable oul,

139
magnanimous, large-minded. N, of Vishnu.
yftfv a.
at
[
(

ft*
Dnrgl, wife of Siva. -4 N. of an Apsaras of a suter of P&nda ' mother, a daughter of K&*iraja. [She and hertwosistem were carried off by Bhiahma to be tbe wives of Viohitra Virya woo had no isine Amba,however, had been previously betrothed to a. king of Sala and Bhisbma sent her to him ; but the latter rejected her brcanee she had been in another man's bout*. 8. she came back to'Bhishraaand prayed him tc accept her ; but he could
;

-m.

)
(

Ved.
or,

A mother; good woman
mode of address
);

as a courteous

wu-$r] Ved.

Sacrificed

conveying water.

home.

^tfl^q
loosed.

a.

Ved. Not to be un-

snfhsrH Not loosening or letting go, non -liberation. Vifnr a. Not liberated, unloosed.
/:
I

Bondage, confinement

-X

1 Sky, atmosphere, ether ; ?pr> B. 12. 41. -2 Cloth, garment, clothing. ipp.rel, dresg r^rffrFitTR. 3. 9 ; vvrf Bg. 11. 11 tfrr lfr the sea-girt earth. -3 Saffron. -4 Talc. -5 A kind of perfume
; ;

fH*,TT-

Non-liberation fro:n worldly existence.
"

c;

I

Unfailing,

reaching
rr* Kn.

(Ambergris ) _fj Cotton. -7 N. of a people. -8 Circumference, compass. 9 Neighbourhood, surrounding country
(

the
3.

mark
;

vgcmftv
;

*rww

Nir. )

HO Lip

-I

I

Evil, sin.

B. 3. 53 12. 97 ; nfi*Wtrnri: Me. 73. -1 Unerring infallible ( wards, boon Ao. ) wrirqr; vfa;

66

-12 Destroy r of el-phants ( TfTWT T ik ). -Comp. y,x. |. The end of
a garment. -2. tbe horizon. m. dwelling in heaven, a god 79.
rfi
;

ttlffiitmTiinejHiiSws B. 1- 44 ; jirinftiTTVT Ki.6.40 -J Mot vain or meleif , efficacious, f rnitf nl, productive
;

wf Rrwsnmrimf Whrjnr
I

rrrr Ku.2. 5;

*o.

w

Not failing or .erring, nnerringness. -2 N. of Vishnu. ( or of Siva according to some ). -J N. of a river. -HT I N.of the plant <mnn ( Mar. qifoff)
the trumpet flower ).-2N. of another plant fHir ( Mar. *rrSr ) the teed of which ii used as a vermifuge,
(

a, ^ cotton. sky-going. the sun 511 two principal garments used by men upper and lower. 5n%q a. iky-toncbing ; B.
Hiort
;

n

13. 26. -ft<7: a high mountain touching the sky. fwjfr tbe earth.

revenge Bhiihma. Sivi favoured her and promised her the d'sired vengeance in another birth Afterwards she WHS born as Stkhsndini, daughter of Drnpada, who came to be called SikbamJin and became the cause of BtXihma's death] -5 A term in astro
[ of.

vow of life -long celibacy, and being enraged she returned to the-forestand practised austere penance to herself on

not break his

Den. P. To bring together.

logy to denote the fourth condition. Dravid Amma ; Germ, amme
;

-4 N. of

and henoe alio called ffJiu J = 7vrr. a f pear or nfc. -S N. of Siva'i wife. -6 Mystical name of tbeconjnnct consonant p. -Om*p. ^V, unerring in punishment, N.of Siva. of unerring ffji^f, -jfe mind cr view. TtT a. of never.

some senses also only by Un. 4. 29 * i;r IF Ak. ] 1 A frying-pan. -2 Regrt, remorse -3 War, battle. -4 One of the bells. -5 A young animal, olt. -6 The ono. -7 The hog-plum plant (srrarw) -8 N. of Vishon. -9 N. of Siva. -10 N of a king of the solar raoe who wsa celebrated as
;

old

V

[

In

Germ.

Amma].

;

afanrr ( Ved. P. VI 1.118.
:

-T ) A

mother

!

f ailing strength or wrc /. vigour. wards not vain or idle, that are sure to be fulfilled or realized. o. one
( )

a worshipper of Vishnu.

a.

whose words ore not vain. wtfoir never disappointed. fninri of never-failing valour, N. of Siva.

3fTO : I The offspring of a man of the Brihm%na ar d a woman of the Vaiy* tribe wrjTTT5Vf?;7 TTT
;

mother. A mother good woman ( as a term of respect or endearment ). -2 N. of a plant ( Mar. >i?!iT ) -J N. of the yonogest daughter of Ka.irlja.wife of Vicbitra- Virya. She became the mother of Pindn by Vylia who was invoked bv Sityavati to -beget a son to Viohitra Virya who had died with1
;

/ A

w#lf
T.
1.

STTW ^rnr*

M.

oat issue.

10.

8,

13,

15;

Vd. The anitrT [ wn-3-ar ] hems or kirts of which are not out woven at home, taken cire of or protected at home; 'j^ra maiden
;

According to Ms. 10. 47 the duty of an arrc is the cnring of diseases arjgT'rf f%l%ftiT ) -2 An elephant-driver -3 ( pi. ) N.
(
;

91.

protected at home. wihnfrt I One protected at ( as a child ). -2 A weaver
4f#|ff
I

home

(?).

of a country c.nd its inhabitants ( they ace-n to have occupied the country to the east of Tik, comdistrict of prising the iQodera Lahore). BT N. of several plants:;

.Non-silence.

-2 Know-

(

fl

) JTfirSiT.

^T^^I

(

M*r. ^5
)'.

)

,

(

ft

)

ledge of the soul.

<rr3t (

Mar.
;

trriTnjj
)

3TKT^ ind.Ved. (flr being changed
Unawares, quickly. -2 At present. -3 A little. I To go.- To
) I

3CT

)

( ).

d

jf%*r (Mar. another plant ( Mar.
(c)

3RI5T

to

^by

P. VIII.

2.

70

--8T,

-VT

An Ambaebtha
See above.

/ Ve1. Water woman mother nurse. MfVjrT 1 A mother, good woman, also med like afcr *< a term of respect or endearment srj%if arnrfc H3 fiyfft Mk. 1. -2 N. of a of another pUnt plant ( aim 2 ) T3W. -3 N. of Pirvati, wife of Siva 3TijfrfiK*vmrs SO nrwrfVTptt Ku 6. 90. -4 N. of the middle daughter of Kimaja and the eldest wife of Viobitra-Virya. Like her youngest sister she bad no progeny, and Vyiaa begot on her a
:
;

;

;

m

;

;

;

woman.
( TtJl )

son
-iraf

named

yflW? -Ooagp.
1

n%s,

N. of Siva. -5*!, -gwi N. of

tf^lP.

(A.)

sound.
aVvi I A father. -2 Bound the Vt da. -J One who sonndi. wr See below. -w I The *ye. -2 Water, -v
;

N. of plant

( irtsfi. ) air>

^J
also

(

Voc.
I

3>f in later Sanskrit )

A

Ved. mother

;

;

med

a

an affectionate or

re-

3TrVTi,-'Jsjrs N. of Ganea, Ktrttikeya or Dhritariahtra ; more correctly written wtiw* q. y. " [ sri-^l1? 3^]! Water jirfir-

ind.
1

A particle of affirmation;
now,
I
'

spectful

'well,'

well

*V*
father.

An eye

(

in

*4fV

).

-2 A

-J Copper.

of addresi ; 'good woman', 'good mother' ; ffT^vrrV: 2 8. WTITt ftlfa Jrq B. 14. 16. 2 N. of a plant ( *,VST d ). -3 N. of
;

mode

9*?

rif i%?fn'f vrsiT

K. P. 10. -2 Tbe watery elcmnt of the blood ( of. imber ). -3 N.of a mtre.-4 A term

astrology ( Bfwft wgnwrt ). -Oonrp. ^ t a drop of water.
in

140
(
:

short-nosed

)

alligator.

8lraa.

*y

:

-fr

a

lotus
5.

;

alligator.
;

lft?f:, -^rtfi

f err

r

wftr^: Ki.

10. ( -ST )
t

N.

tortoise (fSrgwr)
getic.
3r?rr
:

particularly Gan-

lemon-tree (5n<?T*sr ) form libation of water presentation of water to the Manes of the deceased. ir, *<[, -^jf^^a. mov;

of ths land-Iotas plant ^n^rafl ) rr'?T Trf^jft a lotus. ;rsrpf
[

wf

born god, epithet of Brahml. a cloud. -2. n. a lotug. ^s, -IT! |. the plant g^r*. fa; frr^ti -TjRrt 'recsptaole of waters,' the ocean ;

^T^'f^ 5??^ ] an epithet applied to the earth during fonr dyg f rona the 10th to the 13th in the dark half

ing
(

or living as fish &:;. ).
) (

in

wt

>r,

aquatic

of the month of
is

Xsbadha when

it

^ij^tvrmrim^fS *fT*ar wrnrTT 2. 100 7;^*t*fTftvf?^ir ^ gjirr 58 ; so 3Tnrt Mrat, f^rwr " f$Xe ?-?tTHt f^rvi Si. 1. 20 ;
;

Si.

^q- : b&il.

^?ir

a

lake.
(

%W

^ru< an
3T a-

aquatic
)

plant

gupposed to bs unclean ( rfW3T JT ) and agriculture is prohlibited ;
nft the 10th day

a coral.

^-5 n. (

^

),

-TJ

lotus

;

produced in water,
;

aquatic

opp

w*x

giftfft

*mRim.

dy
),

Frrf>
(

?*?y3rr*<rf /rrr^ -3T: ) 1. the moan. -2

^

4 3. the Sara la bird. -5. N. of a tree ( IJSJH ). ( -^ ) |. lotus jfr^jr JUT* 3r4frtr S. Til. 3. -2. the thunderbolt of In;

ca-nphor. the c >ncli.

the 13th of a plant (qi^the trumpet flower. ^rryt [ 3T3 I. a cloud; ffrgWJTlfrirtKi. 3. 1 ft;

j 7T iI .
.

Ku.

2. 44.

( -n>. )

-Trfff'fr.-vra'r

N

crane.

jrrt

the ( Indian ) a pearl ^: smoke ;
;

olondineeg.

-fu a. livins; in water what holda or contains water.
WHtf5ffV
flowers
;

vrffti phrqfrff* Me. 99. -2. a lake. -3.
;

J

A

lotus-plant or
2.

itg

"wsTfTwffcynt Bh.
lotus

18.

wa'er-bearer. -4. the -5. a .ort of grass.

number

17.

-2 A group of
gfjrnr a.

flowers.

-3

A

irffo a. carry-

dra.

*ij:,

'wr^T:
;

'

the

god,' Brahml dog* Lakahmi.

VWTT
'

Ictas-born ths god.

ing or conveying water.

place abounding in lotuses.

a lotus. 3T ; ffT the moon. -2. th conch. ( -3, Sarasa. water-thief ', jf^C: the sun ( whose heat drinks

( m. ) I. a cloud. -2. SHT (-fr) I. a wooden yeiiel, a sjrt of bucket .-2. a woman

=

Ved.

I

Powerful, great,
terribly.

migh\y
or: t

(

nj)j).

-2 Rearing

m.

) I.

^r^. water). ^r<TV -q- a. giving or yielding water. ( -^: ) a cloud
;

=

s

up

R. 3. 53.
.

<

fetching water. -3 N. of a stream. f>frc: sporting in water. f^rrr *?ifnfl fcrr: a kind of cane or reed growing in water. fsrflf*>T N. of a plant. R^nf flow or current of water. ($jfr a 1 MCD

preparing :theSoma juice. -2Thefather of Vioh.

A

vessel or tub used in

3TWTTT a.
tery,

w

(

^

Wa( ifr/- ) [ 3TJ-W ] formed from water. Ved. Toward., ner.
WW: A
.pecle. of

fft
I.

TOT )

a cloud
4.
6.

vessel.
;

&^r^r a wooden bailing
a.
;ft

Ku.
R.
tala.

43
-2.

tffJfqr
;

44.

ths

fa, [ 3^,% 31, >] i any receptacle of waters such as a j" WjnniT: 8k. -2.theoc9au;jrt* Bh. 2. 6. -3. the number four ( in
; . ;

^

plant

3^*. -3

water.

w

Watery, containing N. of a river.
Spattered, pronounced

hog-

plum

;

see

3Tnrr<T5>

arar^s?!' a.

!

indigf.nctly in shutting the iip, the lonnd thus remaining ai it were in

.

Sour,

acid

;

the month
saliva

Math. ). mr*r N. of a plant ( j^yitf ) treasure of wat'erg, nrrV: thn ooean
'
1

;

uttered

from the mouth __if A .put;

while emitting

tering noise, the growling of a bear
2 21
-

17. 9. ( wrymt ) Bg. Sourness, acidity, one of tbe sii kind? of tastes or rasag q. v.
1
;

6. 30.

n; a. drinking water. ( -q-. ) theoeean.-2. Varuna, the reg-'nt of waters

;^rg>^;rfff>f^iftt&K;.

1.

;

MM.

9.

6

;

Mv. 5.41.
Ved.

Wood

gorrel.

Snr. -2 Vinegar. -3 -4 = sT'sfrTS q. v. -5
citron tree.
*<?

; ^f<rrr%<7?r5tY5Tg<:rf&r *rret Sid. Sir. -J. N. of a plant ftsTT* ). --inn- N. of plant (

The co:nmon
chanter.
wftiT ] To 4. 209

A

?W

^^

*& =
iound.
ter-m
:

^t^f>.

A.
[

)

<rjrf>t

/,
of

MTW:

[

wr>,
1

lk,

-6 Belch, Sour curds, butwith a fourth part of water
sTtif

flow

or

gtreim

od
8.

cnrrtnt, water, cut-

By Up.

-lamp
;

a. acidulated, -atysr:

[ sTj^Trm^fir ] the clearing nut tree (q^i?) Stry ch:,

wf
f

wfirrfTT*TiTf^Tr

%$*&

Bk.

or

1.

afrij

?i> wg^:]

Water

-nm-^4

vriafiTUR7%:
;

nogPotatorurn;(thenulgof this tree are used for purifying water when rubbed on the inner surface of the vessel, they precipitate tbe impurities whinh the water contains
; ;

i *?rsrrre irsr: aR>TflT <rm? ^Rf Si. 2. 54 jirvrirrfrw^ done hy water P. VI. 3. 3. -2 The sky. -3 The fourth
:

sj<mr^ Ku.^ 2. 37

a variety of aorrel (*iff). an-grrci our a disease of the eye. T^rr: N. of a plant eructation sfffir %5K: the Citron tree. ) a. having a sour smell. -if>TW
ort gour butter-aiilk.-^flFqrr-'^iT of gorrel. irwfT:,-f^arT: the limec tree. -strT?7: = ?aw: q. v. -f^Jtr N.

^
a.

sign of the zodiac. -4 Mystical name of the letter ST. -5 A god.-6 A. man.

JTJ a lotos ). 1. water-bsarer, a cloud. -2. the ocean. -3 ='<, q. v -4. N.
.

Jf a plant

-7 The world of the Manes. -8 A Rakstma or Asnra. -9 ( In phil. ) or acquiescence of the goal. -10 jjft Power fruitfnlnegg. splendour ( dual. 3T*(fr ) Heaven and earth.
;

of a plant ( ?ir ) ^w4? -^rrar collection of five kin^g of vegetaT ?n% bles and f ruitg
;

^

;

gWF

.

-5. talc.
ia

produced oily

^r??
.

-( pi.

)

Collactive

name

for gods,
of.

n

or

3=1:

i

wat%

f -sr. i

a

.

ths ocaan. -I
or

7 Ki. 5. 12. Varuna.
of

ir,.
.

men, Manes, and demons. [ imbet Or. ombpos ] -Oomp. ^ a. produced in water, aqnatic. (-3T:) Ithe moon. -2. tho (Indian ) cnne or
;

L.

of a plant

(

3T?foqr

). (
1
'-

-

ani

jg^rfaysr-

( rf y^- )

fl^{

N. of a tree acidity of gtomach,

T^a

rao.pt.ol,

ocean;

wf, ,
<v?

Ku 3 67 f* tt 7^7% 6. 57; 9. 82. -^^n. l.alotus.
rfftj
-

w ^ r^ f ^ S

.tore

water,
3. 3;
.

Sirasa.

B-2-

q-,% a* gwte ^r^3iTF&^i^Tg-jf S. Til. 17 ;gooT^ , ^^ fsr: agroup of lotus flawera ;
(
)

-*

a lotns

;

i

sour bile. -^=ji<iric5 q- V.-JKW: the tamarind tree. (-#) tamarind fruit. ' i=?a^ q- v. nT: a kind of
ir^

sffT^Hfsr**

Si. 9. 11,

urinary disease.
acid taste (-ft:
t

^ff a.

having an

4 ; f3<?T*iT<Tr** aTqm.,3rf^:,-'frt>t thelotus-

gontnesa, ucidity.

141
* kind of betel ^
1

(

)

rfl|U|*l, -rTiJ

wood gone! ( Mar. J-^T ) ^Tt a clas? of sour things including plants with acid leaves and fruits. wgt
N. of a plant ( iof^i STTJT: ^w^rr: ) sort TRrsrt hog-plum. ^rfzgii
of betel

of entrance, an entrance ( to an array of troops or ^r ) ; 31*^5

way

a. easily produced, jfjr, -ar spontaneous, -ftxtr a- easily obtain able ; Bh. 3. 10.
idle.

m

-5 Rotation, circulation period ; arnTTflt 3Tf X; ^fs, fff". -6 A particular period in the

Vod. A foot, log.
.

Not

as

it

should be or

year for the pnraorlftoUl or
;

is

intended to be, unfitly, improper-

formance of particnlar
other religious works
sncrificval

^^ri

a sorrel

(

3^ ).

tt*r: a fSTt the tamirind tree. kind of sorrel ( Mar. 3^7, ^t<rd ).
?rrar:
i

N. of certain performances ; as IWTT^.

-7 Th

wrongly.-i Ved. Without effort. sHr a. I. not true to the Ma. genie, unmeaning, nonsens'ctl
ly,

-Oomp.

;

a sort of sorrel
)

3W, SfWT, ^5

( ym*3, gmcommonly naei

H pot-harb. ( -3? ) tflTW, 5*. flUi |. the lime tree. -2- a sort of sorrel ( ^ffr ). -1. N. of a pUnt ( HPTT5J ) ( -* ) rice water after fermentation ( ^fnt^ ) yrtsj N. of
as

=

gun's passage, north and south of the equator. -8 ( Henoe ) The period of duration of this passage, half year, the time from one
solstice to another
^T5TarFH'
"

3. 4.-2. 3.

2

;

incongruous, unfit, false, S. incorrect, wrong;; 3Tlf^TfgT%-

;

see 3-?RR<r and

corrcct or untrue knowledge, not'on JT^srpTTffr
;
i
1

wring

of. also

^rrq~^

and

r^rrqur.

9

The

equinoctial and'solstitial points;
;

^'$r<'r 3T*fst

a plant

(

f%r

)
(

3l.79i: N. of a plant sort of bread- frnit tree.
3Tf*,7( *tfr

j^

),

a

winter solstice TWT 3Trw summer solstice. -10 Method, manner, way. -1 f A Sastra, scripturo or inspired writing.
; t

'vsir Twrwrgira': not as 5fPT flTH STSfffr^Ta'. ^ffffl- I wished or desired, disliked. -2. not enough or saffioient. 7f%iT a " n -

fit,

-12 Final

unworthy, (if) unfitly,
not
as
it

fro a.
unfit,

I.

ghoul d
;

>7r 1 Sour taste in the month, soar eructation. -2 The

emancipation HI^IT ^srrf^^j ^^^I*TTT Svet. Up. -13 A commentary; trea-

be,

unsuitable,

unworthy

f^jnrar;ri

tamarind
7ar?r?3(Tr,

tree.

-3 Wood sorrel; %ir%y[, and
"*

also

-Oomp.
:

TCfTt a sort of cake.

Sourness.

Son mess. 1 Not withered or faded
-

-14 The deities presiding over the ayanai. -Oomp. -wsr:, -vrfr: ttin arc between the vernal equinoctial point and the beginning of the fixed zodiac or first point in Aries. wrw: the interval between the solstices.
tise.

vain, useless, profitless (-sj) |. unfitly, unsuitably. -?. in vain, uselessly ; Hfl^jffl .3T Ms. 3. 240- -3. wrongly ; Ve. 5.

^iftonrre'T Ve.

22.

(

flowers
(

&o
face

). )
;

-1

bright

pure, unclouded

..
A

Clean,

clear,
;

-F: a month caused by ayanlrm'a. "-^T3r*r:, -*N>if?T: /. passage through
the zodiac.
3TT5-IT

ns* nnsuitablencss, incongruity ; useleesness. --OTtPT intimation or occurrence of some thing or act which is not expected. -^, -y?a. unprecea-

j^f the elliptic.

Globe-amaranth

(

Mar. autfrat

).

-^

A lotas.
3T*7r7sr a- Vigorous,
fSr t

not fr.ding.
;

/. 1

Vigour. -2 Freshness

Ved. I Not consumptive, healthy. -2 Causing health. -?IT Healthiness, freedom from disease. -Oomp. -9Tfjr a. causing health, making healthy and sound.
<*

dented, unparalleled, unusual. -gisTrf having the face turned away.

verdare.
tft arsfrrPT^ Clear, clean. lection of globe amaranths.

wrfilri/.

hejltb.
sacrificial

not acting according to the Sastras, 3TQ*i!$UT$K? ^. T f^TPt n"5r sg: Narad a. 3TTir57I ind. Wrongly, erroneousirreligions
;

col-

<* Without a formula or verse.

3T71J^
H>1$
a-

ly,

STT7
sacrifice.

improperly. I Non-restraint

;

having no

( wrq; pecially with

1

A.

Sometimes P.

also, esar-

Not offering
bad

restraint.

-2 A powerful weapon for

3^)

( 3fl?ra,

3MK*i
TH
I

-5Tt

No
20.

sscrifice, a

1%

srftT )

To go.
Go-

spr a. Going, moving.

-Oomp. forming a sacrifice.
1

3.

mv

gaoriflce; Ms. a. not per-

restraining enemies. anifsRT a. Unrestrained, unchecked, self-willed.
1 grqffTcT n Unrestrained, unchecked. -2 Untrimmed, undecoratr ed ( as nails &o. ) Me. 92.
-

ing, moving ( mostly in co'.ip , as in srnmr ) -2 Good actions of

STTjrer "

Unfit for sacrifice.
1

former

birth.

-3 Good fortnne,good

: B. 4. 26. -4 A move towards the right ( in chess ). -S A die or .cube (to play with); srf^! Sat. Br. -Oomp.
.

Not fit for sacrifice ( as irnr ). -2 Not fit to perform a sacrifice (as a boy not invested with the sacred thread). -3 Profane, vul3TrigfT a.
gar,

snrT

<*

1

Deficient.

-2 Having

common. 3PT^J a Ved.

I

Profance, impi-

barley, such as a religious ceremony ( also arjj^r in this sense ). -*r; 1 Na'ne of a worm

worthless or no

ona.

-2 Obitructor or destroyer of
Not
;

fortanate, Incky;
i.

sacrifices.
sftf^a;
31373-;^ a.

bred in excrement. -2 ( 3T7?^ m., 37773 n. also ''The dark half of the
?Tt?

5.

20.

sacrificing

accord;

bright with good fortune.

3Tnro- [w^-ssO
the end of oomp.
iTTr!
)
;

Going (at
stCT:

ing to the rites Ms. 11. 14, 20.
a.

godless,

impious

$ 3*^ ^rs^rT ^ Sat. Br. -3 incongruous enemy.
;
.

An

vr<rr

*T?;

Not attempting.
unchecked.
desires or

Uafi
a.

for barley.

flOTWffs Pran. Up. -2 (A 8 a patronymic affix ) Descended from
e. g.

a. Uncontrolled,
_

a.

Of unsubdued

* 1 Going, moving, 5ITTZTH walking as in rTfR^ -2 A walk, path, way, road 3TiT*fTT%gT^'f wr^r R. 16. 44. -3 A place, site, abode, place of rasort iTr i^Trnr'H' deI. 10 ( occurring in the
; ; ;

--

passions, incontinent.

Disreputable, infaalso arc^rar in mons, disgraceful this sense, -ft. (sr ) Infamy, dis;

3T7?T

<r?*nT?Tt R- * 55. effort or exertion ;
.fj^-.

Not requiring any effort; ?*: Absence of 3x75^, -?Trt^,

grace, ignominy, ill rpute, stain, dishonour, scandal; a^sft irf^rtsnra

without effort or exertion, eaei-

f}M.

ly, readily.

-Oomp.

5irf^[ a.

mak-

MB. 8. 128 f^nTTsir "3 tfrwr: vi U. 3. 27 *T*m?i?%f*nr5T: ^9^ R.
; ;

6. 41.

-Comp.

5;^ o. (

ft/

)

dis-

rivation of the

word

^r(ITT

)

-4 A

ing no effort or exertion, indiffereut-

graceful, ignominious.

142
a.

Infamou?, ignominious.
Going, Iron

wears a golden ring on his finger (B. ud R.).-f cfT a. irou-hoarted, stern,
orael, unrelenting
;

position of

board

(

the piece* on a chessarr^w^ ?nrr
).

moving

;

[ ?-raV3T8^ ] nimble, -n. ( -TT:

gjf ^'fl'jj^'T!
-,

1-

) I

R.
(

9. 9.
( 'ft/- )
:^

Sarali
wiTT'friT:
[

Made
Gold. -4 vrrVw R. 8. 43 -2 Steel. -3 A metal in general. -5 Aloe wood. -6 An iron instrument. -7 Going. -m. Fire. ae, aerii Goth, ail,
[of.
;

3?!faT ) of iron or Of

arqr^r-w

]
;

A

piece

it

any metal.
ree habitations of
iron.
)

ohesg or
:

backgammon
"

arql^T'- f?or-.

N. of one of the
Asuras.

ff

^"rsJUHifk: 5IK= P-

V.2. 9

SK

W'TifNyg
arifff (

Rt of
Ved.
"

Naturally red.

At the end of comp.
<*

See
this

iT

suf. -Oomp. J. eitarn; Ger. -WIT* a hammer, a mace or clubtipeitin

Not canging to unite. a Ve<! ' UniBt for co
'

a ped with iron ; pestle forcleiiiing amrft a. Ved. furnished grain. with iron claB or heels afff! -tf n iron goblet v.trt 1- Wi irou-arrow. -2. excellent iron. -3. a large qnantt

3TUT manner.
I

Thus,

in

pulation.

-2 Destructive of gcod

things.
not ask
a. [ fr. | 'to go' Nir. ] arq-r^ Ved. Agile, nimble. -jn imf.frsnfo: Un. 4. 221 ] Fire. a^qTW a. Ved. Indefatigable, in-

"vprr^"^
'

One who does

or solicit. as alms, food 4c. f%^ Ms. 4. 5 ; 11.
(

sfitwt tlty of iron. beloved of iron, a magnet,
'

(WWtS)

1

loid-

31717%? a. Unasked, unsolicited ) ar^rf ?ir?7TN. 212. of the -'.sage Upnvarsh*. ff Unsoli;

m

59: JT ^*<f IT?" iW^iffrttT U. 4. 21. -2. a yvnrff R. 17. 63 ; a load-stone; utone "ufor; precious
Ku.
2.
;

cited nltns.

-Oomp.

7<T5jfr,

TTsoli

1 ffTH a. got nnatkec or without citation ; 3mi%(Tr?T%i;Tni %va'

mystical life-wind -2 N. of Angirasa. ajurRTifpf N' ^ 9ome verse *
the

exhanitible, valiant^ invincible. ^: name for the chief A I
'

Kn

Slma Veda.
I
'

MAI. 1. SRTfs I. an ironthe upper -7. black-smith. mith, of iron. part of the thigh. *fr* iron vessel, boiler Ac. so an ^T. p P" 4 '/ consisting <mr- -$5if preparation of of iron. pf?h/. iron one of the ways of caring lean Tt prosy ( jJS15?l>f%mf*^ ) one a I; hammer. P-H iron made of some preparation of iron. trwt -2. an iron ball Ms. 3. 133. artH*fr affcrift P- IH- 3. 82]

subsisting on alma got without begging or solici5.

22.

frw:, -Stf

3Tf5 ind. the sense of
( Tiiwi>ni9r )

As a gentle address in
friend
' ,
'

oh
as

'

',

ah

tation.

;

or simily
;

a voca-

"*

;

3TtrT^T <> I (A person) for whom one must not perform sacrifices, not

tive particle

vPf fw>T*3rt!Twf>;

competent to offer ^sacrifices ( as a Sudra &o. ). -2 ( Hence ) Out-oast
;

;3Tfv B^tTU.3^27 Oh yon f^if ruthless one ; srnr ft flff'i'SW S 7

M.I

.

5.

32

;
;

arm

;

!

degraded, not admissible to or incapable of religions ceremonies. -J Not
fit

gs

for sacrifloial
jrr3TT.

offerings.

-Comp.

-R'tfrsv

;

person for

whom
;

form

sacrificed
i.

[

for a one mnst not perMs. 3. 65 11. 60.
sacrificing
;

wiw U. 4 see also Bv. 1. As a particle of entreaty 5, 11, 44. -2 ' I pray ', or solicitation ( stywi ), <?!% t^ ?^* Ko> arr?
'

prythee
;

;

4. 28; also of

encouragement or
2.

per-

an iron

hammer, forge hammer

suasion
Trtt

;

Not

OTT i*T^**rH S"*' w ^* r
kind inquiry
.

"'^f''

gone.

-Oomp.

^5, -%% a making Ved. iron-toothed, having iron rimi iron weapons. (at oharioti"); having V. 4.143). jpft a proper name; (P. an Iron olub, K. 76. wrgt jfjt in* (anrilH) Iron mtal ; U. 4. 21. N. of a hell ( where red hot iron is forced down the throat* of those
iron red-hot.

14. 33. atfnfrwrr ?Trn*!T*r R3TT5* <. having t^T iron filing*. of impenetrable gniles. iron net nrT a. iron net work. ( -55 ) An
;

HJTT^-^ Bv.

150.-3 A. a par(

a. following, succeeding, sub-

not older <rnr a sequent to. weakened, not stale, fresh, not worn oat by use Dk. 123 "IT jjfo* jj ^tr. 158 0; fresh, blooming ^!'<1<nilH'3 Bhag. ( where says 37 = ftrs?T*rrf5r free from faults,
;

ticle of gentle or
5.

4. 3;

^

-:

62

;

air^

m*A

if*'

f Mk.
eH.
ed.

3.

;

;

i

faultless, pure, (-if

texts to

of

the

N. of certain Tajnrveda revealed
)

a. 1 Not yoked or harness-2 Not joined, anited or connect-3 Not devout or pions, inatten-

tive, negligent.

-4 Unpractised,
e
;

nn-

who

are

condemned
;

to

it ).

( 3T7<!rf3Tl )

an iron image.
so

YAjnavalkya. Trra;rr freshnesi, unimpaired nature, strength, or vigour, purity. ) Trrwi* a. Ved. not weak, fresh.

c

used, unemployed

jr3r,
;

wrr- -5

Unfit, improper, unsuitable arj^rIV. 2. 64, Ml>h.-6UntfflflltP. Unmarried. -8 trne, wrong. -1 to Opening externally. -9 Reduced miserable. -Oomp. -ajr&^ m.
straits,

rust of iron

r^:,

T:.

pr

a.

mouth, (fljV/. )|. having or pointed face, or beak. -1- tipped with iron ; Ms. 10. 84. ( -*ri ) an
iron-pointed ) , vifflfnr: 5. 55. 515: 1. an i-TJTfr5*=T R. iron spear. -2. an iron nail, pointed iron spike, R. 12. 95. ?rtr a. lying in, made of, iron, ( naid of fire ). an iron lance. -2. a forcible I n*, a violent proceeding ( rft^nr: 8k. ) of. 3rpr:W?.T ; also K". P. 10 ; aTOisJw &^^&fr">w.%f&F: ).
(
.

an iron

Ved. Not demoniacal free from evil spirit*. g Not a dpmon, not an evil spirit, not desajlllrj

a.

;

t

an
a.

tructive

.

arrow

anmrrroap

(?>/)

t

Not

true, wrong, nnjnst,improper.-2N'Qt resl or genuine, incongrnons,absnrd.

(perhaps for srfJ'JR ) -V^ doing improper or wrong acts. sense of a word to be <jgr*f the T. supplied, as the sense of srft q^T a. incongruous, unsuitable ; Tt w? Kn. 5. 69. cr
official
:

8

f%m

STTTwre^
1

1

Unfitness,incorrectnerg.

3?5T%!/ 1 Disunion, stparatlon. -2 Uureasonahlenefs, want of conDnformity to correct principles.-J fitness, impropriety, incongruity.

-2 Absurdity, incongrnity.
Not going or movingr topping, halt. -2 Natural dipc*issrirt
I

t

;

f(<n o. ( OTT" or
pillai* or

if;

)

having iron
a priest

tion, nature.

fn

imn-ork, m*de by

nt>ie.-^Ved.embosed
who
OpoJ
or bad lock.

3T3r,-rw a. 1 Separate, ing!e.-2 &fkv, m. Odd, uneven. -Oomp. Fire. $*:, -wT^t -fitt 8* nnder afjTTj). fff^j having teven horses
;

-^r.

A.

particulir

Si. 11. 61.

143
^-

Not

all

together,
-jrgof:
-*tr^: 8ffC=

gradually, seriatim.

-Oomp

ipprehending gradually,

oeaaive order, successiveuess. A- worcan that bears STgrr: /

5 (*) grief ', Rejection' OT^TaTdsfrft^rs^^jjf Mu. 2 (ales !); (c) 'anger' &\j 3T<5fftr f^g-r^rf^flt rf*jrrrt JT?rg?fr>^i: U. 4 ' ' fear ', 'flurry', (<Z)
'
; ;
;

^^
;

womb;
ft:

^

Y. 2. 293; Ms. 11. a particular verse of the
1

174.-2Nc Samaveda.

only one cbild.

(

=

4
'

ST^ST
pl's
;

1

Not

^r^tijr q- v. ). in pairs or cou-

recollection

'
;

(/).

agitation fear
' '

';

(e)

N. of Bralma and Siva. -2 -Oomp. at) -c3T?nq a. net bom from the womb, not produced

A

ppstle.

;

()

even

single, separate. -! Odd, un ( as a numher ) aigriiriS *rnr-

fatigue 3igt*r

'.

in the ordinary course of generation ; srfr* rtfww T>f^3nnifr^af %rl T. S.
erwijt

I

-2
ing

Indistinctly connected.

Unconnected with. -3 Mak-

smftsit R.

11. 47,

48
,

;

T5TJnrTt%3ifjT

Ms. 3. 48. -Comp. having an odd ( i. e. 7

5

^:,
)
;

qg:
1.

number of
Ki.
1C.

leaves; the

stm

tree

5Jpr!,-^r:,-RJ)^5T: laving odd (3) eyes, N. of Siva ; Ku. 3. 51, 69.

&o. having odd arrows N. of Cupid. TT? :, having seven hor OB, the sun.
VTTi 7
?TT:
;

(

5

)

Sevigorous efforts. n: I paration, disjunction, interval. -2 Unfitness, impropriety, incongruity. -3 An improper conjunction. -4 Inefficacy of a remedy or medicine (as of a purgative or emetic). -5 Strong or vigorous efforts. -6 Medical

(-^:) N. of Vishnu. N. -T : of Siva. ( -srr ), -thm N.ofStti, daughter of Janaka, whj was born from a fnrr.jr in a field.

re;Tfn^ Mv.

l.

<5?rr30.

$w.

a.

Without the words

nsr

-TH:

Zftrift a.

Not being

in

couples,
;

( opp. gsj; even ) 315fir *3r<<jffft ^ren^r gi'sr 3 Taft arcnr gftnrrirr V. Ratn. -Comp. -53, -WTT:, -?K: N- of Cupid ( having 5

odd, uneven

nn4 ( Mar. wai"r ); arrows). -gr 3-; *5Cg^3'?S'*3'g'nji: Si.6. 50.-<rgrsi: = TW?T. irfiw^ a kind of
alliteration

=

-10 A hammer ( for awra, -I I Dislike. -12 A conjuncaj%'<H). tion of two planets (also inanspicionij.-Oomp mi- a term for Mg^n,
( ftS* )

treatment against the symptoms. -7 Non-application or misapplication of remedies. -8 A sort of disease (cnred by prescribing emetics). -9 _ widower ; absent lover or husband

Abfence
neity.

of

simulti-

cally derive-l

(

as a

) Not etyrnologiword ).

8T^n%^

Inconsistent

with

reason, unreasonable.

having the sa

i

e in

syl-

lables (in a different sense )
first

the

and fSrftgjf? standing between vowels and consonants wjwtft rt^fa* ;p <ft %?TOT%^
fttfsfcrlJr,

3TO|:ffa

Speedy, swift. -2 Little. -3 Going the end of coup. ). 1 The < g poke or radius of a wheel ; (f also);
( at
:

;

i

and third padas.
o.
1

H^, -cJf^T,
a Sttdra ness
's

-3WT, -$rRfi: N. of Siva.

H*pT

Having no equal or

3rmwHm''R: ( W or ^/. ) The sun of man and Vauya woman
irr
11.
: ; ;

Pt. 1. 81.

-2 A spcke of the time-

wheel

;

a

Juim
(

division of

time.
firij-

-3 A corner

Ms. 10. 32

companion. -2 Separate, single, odd. o- Ved. Not existing in VT^TT couples, odtl, uneven.
detached, not connected. -2 Uninterrupted, undisturbed (Ved.). -ri Ten thousand,
Disjoined,
a myriad.

gee 3?m>r*
).

;

(

his busi-

^K <n
srw
) )

carpentry

&c.

See

under

(pi.
V.^l.

( %-Ooap. -&M the intervals of the spoke;

^or ) or angle ; Syiinislava. -4 Moss

-5

= qfe q-

v.

3T*rT "

1

;:

A

blacksmith.

3ttTT ] 1.

o. 1 Unfit, improper, unsuitable, useless. -2 Not ascertain-

-Comp.
firg- a.

teacher.

-anianre?: a good ( in Vai. phil. )
in-

able by senses.

55:, -trfffr: [3ft:^jrt^eii^ a wbeel or mhchiue for raising water from a well ( Mar. TOT? ). (It nsnalty consists of a kingle wbeel with spokes on each side serving as

4

proved to be inseparable and

3T$I^f
warrior.

"*. 1

No

warrior,
is

a

bad

herent. -ftrr%:/- proof that certain things or notions are inseparable a kind and inherent. of rin
saciiflce. a.

-2 One who
rt -

not equalled
be

by other warrioua.

3TTtW
against,

Not

to
;

warred
'

unassailable

irresistible;

handles to tarn it, and a rope with a bucket attached to it passes over this wheel); j W^JTHM: Pt. 4 turning this machine; "tjjr a bucket so used $HRrlT a?Hti&I trivhticftai Pt. 4. -2. a deep well.
;

Sfilpf

Ved.

1

Not

fighting.

-2
W: Ra-n. vn capital of solar kings, born of tlu line of Raghn, ( the modern Oudh ) situated on the
river Sarayn. [It is snid to hare extended 48 miles in leogth ard 12

3Tr$TC "
evil spirits.

Unccnquered, 3- Absence of fighting or war. -Oomp. -%?r a. of unconquerable armies (or
irresistible.

The

Not disturbed by 1 -2 Harmless, honest.
See under
art

1^

below.

arrows), irresistible.
^S-iif '"^' Without fighting.
srjij:

a. Passionless, ^rTt a pasa class of divinities sionless being
;

A
a.

non- combatant.

miles in breadth. It was also called Saketa, and one of its suburbs was

with Buddhists.
3TT5T^,
less, clean,
<3T,

3TC5IW

1

Dust-

315<f
ible.

Unconquerable,

irresist-

.

Not a warrior,

Nandi-grama where Bharata governed th" kingdom during the absence of Rama. The town pl-.yn un important part
in
>

Undisturbed, unshaken. -2 Unconnected.
a.
I

ths story

of

the

yfy
ft )
;

ind.

I

A*

a vocative particle,

or as a kind of gentle address (= ;iHfCr*'*! fsrj^ft ift ilM^sr Bh. 3. 123. -2 An interjection showing (a) '8urprine' or 'wonder'

w^

second book (^ujf7t? ) dealing mostly with events that took place in that city durug the joutbful days of Hima.]. 3jtM |7f a. 1 Without origin or

Ramiyana

;

th

pure (flg. also). -2 Free from passion ( org. > -3 Not having the monthly courses. -/. ( -sin ) A yonng girl who has not reached the a gill before age of puberty menstruation.
;

3Wttrtr Den. A,
dustless

1

To become
lose

and translated by
:

S

6

;

1

;

atfr

'ah ', yfy sr> 9pna*T<T: UfH: 5qi ajirm: tft*: U.
'

oh

'

source, eternal; 3fnjYfa*i'rw?TKu. 2. 9. -2 Not born from the womb
;

pure. monthly courses.

or

-2 To

the

3Tt3
famished
boase.

"

born in a manner not approved by

No' consisting of, or with, cords, -n. prison-

A

law

or religion.

th/.

1

Nst the

144
'-(oft/0 Ved. 1 Departed, away beloning to others,
; ;

gone

strange, unusual, foreign distant, remote; (opp. ^, ftnr, or srnr); (Say. grieved, sorry j:f%ff, arcwr); inimi-

one is not on speaking tei.ns). -2 Not fighting. or 1 Moving, going. -2 Entering
cal, hostile,
(

wi'h

whom

as moonlight in a forest is useless there being no human beings to view, enjoy and appreciate it, so is decoration when not viewed and appreciated by those for whom it is intended thus Malli. on ^frTt isrirratoKu 7. 22 remarks: WJWK:
;

( P. II. 1. 44) Wild sesamum yielding-no-oil (fig.) any thing which does net answer to
;

one's expectation.
3TC?T a.

2
o.

I Dull, languid, apathet<c. Dissatisfied, discontented, averse

R'.-^T
.

C
(

"^^C also).

nto, being insetted.

-3 A refuge.
wild
;

wild, living in woods. -ST a.

2. /., -oft/. [ ;R-3iR Dn. 101 ; w,\Sf: 3TJrqfi*i:] piece of wood (or the 6'aim tree) used for kindling

wrior:

A

-sfrt wild cumin.-^iT7: N. of the pilant called dona. -gTf 5fr, -g-fi N. of a ceremony

"sn^tr wild ginger,

jjir Non-copulatiou. -Oomp. Not ashamed of copulation. (-1:) a dog ( ae copulating even in the streets without shame ).

to. -if

3T{f?r

'

1

Dissatisfied, discontented.

by attrition, the fire-producing wooden stick cf. Pt. 1. 216. -oft ( dual ) The two pieces of wood used in kindling the sacred fire. -for; 1 The sun. -2 Fite.-3Flint. -4 N. of several fire-producing plants, particularly arfjm -(on/. 1 A path, way. -2 Ved. Stinginess. Oomp. -$ig; = 3ifjl4*j Piemna Intergrifolia. ga: N. of Suka, a celebrated sage (born from the seed of Vyasa fallen upon an -Irani at 'ho
fire
;

U.e

sacred

performed onthel 2thday of MargaStrsha. -$$-. \. wild state or usage, wild natural; fr>ir^'"relifn'^JY5Tfl'iyrUJffH^n^TfTi Pt. 1. -2. the duties of a Vanaprastha or anchorite.
-3IIIBFJ

-2 Dull, languid, restless, -ft: /. 1 Absence of pleasure or amusement, regarded as arising from the longings of love
;

*3TvfiH'***'JFJT>Nf

TJTS^fwfa:
(

I

3TT(%;

m S. D.

;

%n*fi one of

the ten states

wild rice

of love-lorn
;

persons

( sffqn ).

H_

ot tbe woods', -nC,(s), so 3j? epithet of a lion or a tiger
ITsr: 'lord
;

oflft Tf^t=13
J

^T35T:

t 37^"'}
'

W

4f%Si|

)'I<rf|5
' ;

^T^ailjIS ]
( fig. )

wise

in

a

ight of the

nymph
a.

Ghritachi

a foolish, person display big learning only in a forest where no one will hear
forest
(

who can

).

aftfom^
Aranis
;
1

Belated to the two

to be
(

produced Ly them.

him and correct his errors growing in a forest, wild
fifofyr:

).
;

-xw
^--41

a.
*r-

A land neither cultivated nor grazed, a wilderness, forest, desert; ftqnrr^T e?H fas siT^of fV H*flrU. 6. 30 ;
inemoer ot oomp. in the .sense of ' wild ', " grown or produced in forest'; wild seed; "^sroj^ff, ^jf5ifIfit> 3 ff: Ac. j so "wra-fa, "qr*:- -*"*: or a plant ^^f^. -Comp.

Sometimes m. also,) [arq^ IT(% 5ft-3T*i=aHii Un. 3. 102 ]

Pt- 2. 86. mS^n a gadfly. TJ\^ 3f^>: a kind of wild bean. retiring to the woods. -^aj: conservator of forests, forest-kenper. -n-

sm^srr ). -2 Pain, dietress Ki. 10. 49. -3 Anxiety, regret, uneasiness, TJ% agitation ^STH^rS if WUPTt'n Ki. 5. 51. -4 Dissatisfaction, digcontent. -5 Languor, dnlness. -6 A bilious disease. -uf. [qt-arfa] 1 Anger, passion. -2 Ved. Ooing, moving quickly. -3 Moving flaino. -4 Occupying, attacking. -5 Servant, manager, assistant. -6 A master. -7 An;
;

intelligent being.

p
the
fist

(

] I

m or/. ) [ ^-^TIM tfw: The elbow sometimes
. ;

-^i^ff (n^) 'weeping in a forest', a cry in the wilderness (fig.) a vain or uselens speech, or a cry with no one to
;

?7 sovureignty of the woods,

-2 A cubit of the middle length, from tba elbow to the
itself.

tip of tha little finger, an ell;

gf?=n
<f:

Ak;

Chin. 44

;

oft uged as

firat

heed

or any thing done to no purpose su<r?j- n*rr ^f^i S. 2 -jf^
it,
; ;

"rer^arriT

Pt.

i.

3T<T?5Tsm

393

;

cT^HHgtr^ u f^^s Amaru. 76. a wild crow, raven. -37^:,
<J
i

Ki. 18. 6 -3 The arm. The elbow Y. 3. 86. One who does not 3T<r%^[
ii

Hl4y.

;

;

.

tight in a oar.

:

|. retiring into
'

woods,

ro-

superintendent of a forest district forest-keeper or spj^i, -5?r4 going into the ranger. a hermit ; yrt forest, becoming q%jr<nTrifjiHjisa^"tT wgrai^T a^[ Cn.
or
;

headman

Up. 3tV*;, -s^ a- I- dwelling in woods, being in a forest ;

eideoce in a forest ; *ff?msi fq-fr( ft. 8. 12. -2- a hermitage, forest habitation. Wrr%^ a. living in a forest, wild, (-m.) a forest-dweller, an anchorite. ( -Jr ) N. of a plant WTON. of a plant r:
f

o.

Ved. Not a charioteer. 1 Toothkta ( as a child

).

-2 Whose teeth are broken. aj^U a. Ved. I Not lazy, not to be subdued, invincible. -2 Prosperous
(

s^r
and

). (

3T<vrt Absence of cooking

ai

above.
-tsrar

g^ m.

'a

wild hound',

on

life

qr.-qi

&pt(T
1

)

wolf,

N. of a festival celebrat(

vr^cr^a
also

Ved.
5

Unhurt, safe.
pure. -2 Not

one who has left hit family and become an anchorite,
6. -2. especially
i

forest-dweller. fyon wild cumin teed, -^jqffr wild plantain, -^ra N. of the third book of the Hamayana

ed on the 6th day of the bright half ot Jyeshtha. trw a f orest-coart. -2 N. of a h- 1 Forest-oourt
.

am

)

Binlew,
;

hurting, sound

if^q^tT:

A

salutary, beneficial. mystical collective

plant.

name

of the 5 Buddhas.
ind.

3^
^;

Ved.

[

sR-wiJ

1

Swiftly,

which embodies Rama's- exploits in the course of his journey through the forests in company with Vivaa wild elephant ( not tamed ). -irrsf N. of one of the four hymn-bcoks of the Samaveda(to be chanted 'in tbe forest ). ^zx: a wild sparrow, -^tlfw ( lit. ) moonlight in a forest ( fig. ) an ornai3f;
;

P. IV.

1.

49

;

ftmrotal*

mitrs.

A large forest or desert, vast ness TlirBri|wng r?TiTi S*t. Br. -2 The spirit or presiding deity of the woods and mother of wild ani;

] wil./er-

1

near, at hand, present. BO as to fitly, suitably,

-2 Readily, answer some
sufficiently

W

purpose.
( cf. 3T
1

-3
)
;

Enough,

excessively.

srt'j

To
e

prepare,

make

ready,

mals.
a.
I

serve

;

^^ gratifying,

decorating,

Containing a forest.

-2 Near a

forest.
(tcil. aftei^r ) 1

ment

or decoration

which

sr^^s^i!
of oblation
).

A

kind

adorning, serving as a worshipper ; ^M: decorating, gratification. aTCTt i' De P rea eQti come or go
near
(

is

useless,
i

(

ar^

arj^n:

to help

)

;

become

visible,

or does not serve its

purpose

jus

-2 N. of

a Mantra.

appear.

Ooming near or into the presence, becoming visible, being present to help.
i

A lotai plant;
Bk. 5. 70. -2 An asiembla^e of lotm flowers. -J A
place abounding in lotas flowers. S?T?T a - ' Sapless, not juicy, tasteless, insipid.

nr^: ]

I

Devoid of w<

alth,

without
evil

Praising readily 2 Factinp poison. 3TT5T 0" Praising readily, Bounding aloud. SJWTflC,"' Ved. | Hostile. -2 ObearfiTTi 1

sacrificial gifts.
ly-

-2 Stingy, niggard-

tious or

made

7t,-*rr

Any malignant of

spirit.

-2

Dull, flit. -3' Weak,

dient,

devoted

to the

worship of

God.
MTflT "
ST'iHIri'
<*

Low, vile. Not resting,

hiving no strength, inefficacious. -IT: No juice, absence of jnice. -Oomp. -WT5Ti l_eatinir sapleia food -2. r.iaceration of the body. atn^K a. 1 eating sapless food. -2. macerating
.

STTT'T o. [

SR-^
;

37t 3?'5nw, OT-qr ]

active, go-

Ihe body.
arniT/jr a. I
less, insipid,

in? everywhere. ~fo:f. I Splendonr. -2 Hpadines} to ?erve, obedience, de-

Devoid of taste, sapflavourless (of a thing).

Spreading like the epokss of a wheel, curvrd, crooked qrg-nmPrt'pfT M. 2 3. arm. <?; I A bent or crooked -2 The resin of the plant Phorea Bobusta ( flTf<3T ). -3 An elephant in rut. -&i I An nnchai'c woman harlot,

courtezan.
).

voiin

to '}od

;

home

personified

in

-2 Void of

the Veda, the

as a

goddeo p'otoding
gods

feelinjf or taste, drill, unfeeling, inipproiative, insensible to

C

3T%H

-2 A moilest woman -Oomp. %sfr * woman

worshipper) of the pious works io general.

and
n<>ar

the charms ( of poetry

&o ar<i%%5
;

with curled hair; firi*Tf%TI*>TH?Tn*R- 6, 81. T^tf^ a. having curved eyelashes Kn. 5. 49.

>KW.

;

snrw^
q-iickjy.

a.

Ved.

Giing

Udb.
n.

aTTT7Jr

Vol. Not offering, maor

Abenc
<*

of secrecy.
Cool, dispassion%uui5!ir*(''

lignant, epit'-et of evil spirits.

3?<4fOf, arnrnror a. 1 Not pleasing or gratifying, disagreeable, un-

Den. A.Tobecameknown.
TTrriT^

3TTT^ Loss of royal power g overeignty.

pleasant.

-2

Uncensinsr,, incessant.

ate

;

HUgMCTTT^iV'f
1. 4.
.

7^

3TTC [ ^-aTO^i SRrat *fr^ Un. 3. 132 ] 1 The leaf or panel of a door
i.frg Vfv.6.

Ve.

37^T3TS
archical
7.
;

Having no king, an.TUM-K 3pnr% Ptm. Ms.
:

3

;

.

-

1-

58.

-2 A

-3 The sheith of a bamboo shoot ( 9<rcvTT ) -4 A covering or shatb in grnonl -^: f An aw! -2, A
>r.

do

"rr^T H MS. ST^T

%

f

^rsirtTTrsrir

Chin. 57.

Not a
a. not
fit

king. -Oomp. for the nse of a stiblishcd by

part of a sacrifice -3 War, fighting. ^i The If af nf door A donr.
;

king. ?!Trf<br a. not a kina;, illegal.

going, 3Tf^a- [SK-R] Moving, obtaining, aspiring, dereaching voted to, zealous (Ved.). ft: I An euenny, foe ( of. On. 4. 138 ); ( nsed in the Veda like an adjective in the sense of ungenerous ', 'malicious', ' or devoted ', not worshipping ' hostile ) : ftigrfnfsrsT:^: R. 1. 59. 61 ; 4. 4. -2 An enemy of mankind ( said of the six feelings which
; '

'

disturb man's
Ki. 1

mind

)

;

qrur

Vert.

Water
Not giving or

"/

1

3Tfrr%^ a. Ved. Unchecked, tmreitraineH, or without splendour. Ved. N. of the plant

offering.-! Hard,arifriendly,enviou, inimical.

3T^ Ved. I Movin? (r*rsTW?r*\ -2 =3T<%5 above. -^-. [ 3r'.f: 3??: Un. 4. 79 ] f An enemy. -2 A weapon. -J N. of an Asura.
3TT^ ind. A vocative particle expressive of (11 greU haste ; (2) contempt or disd*in srcc Tfrtr3T uft r: G. M.
;

I

An enemy,

foa

;

5-51.
i

sTrroriT^nfinrrg^r: yrVfrr: Ve. 3. 31 ( in the Vcd* ) nin offering ( of sacrifices), stinginesK,

hardness, malig. malevolence, failure or adversity; malignity personified; evil spirit whose aim it was to defeat the good intentions and distnrb tbn happiness of man ( nsed in/. ).-2The nnmber six. 3 The sixth ungition ( in sstronity
;

9. -3 A species of *m^ or Mimosa ( i%j3T\t ) -4 N. of the nnmbsr six ( from the six enemies). -5 N. of a condition in astronomy -6 Any part of a carriage. -7 A wheel. -8 A lord, master. -9 The wind. -10 A pious or religious man. -Oomp. ^fijor a. tamer or subduer

Dan- P- I To work with an awl. -2 To try, put to the test.
flfifisrP. HI. 1. 138 Vart. ] I ( it is one of the 5 arrows of

nomy). -Oomp.-g^or.-^rq-,-^ a. Ved. destroying adversities or enemies. vnrt destruction of enemies.

host of of enemies. ]. a jipjr enemies. -2- an enemy. ij^a.Ved. ready for the destruction of enemies; praised by devoted men o' worshipper. ssr: destroyer of enemies. schemes directed f%fT!f, -f%*r against enemies administration of
;

Alotrn:

amr*(
euemy,

ff'r

Mar

Cupid

deaira not to offer
;

Den. P. Ved. To to act like an
;

see unrt
3. 7. It is

TWT); sr^ifftnffiTW:
a nun lottis
;

8.

cf.

Ku

1.

32

;

act maliciously. arcrsTf f a. Not offering, unfriendly, malicious, acting like an enemy.
irtTnfii a.
ofifer
;

foreign affairs -r a- protecting from enemies. possessed by urTH^ lords only ( t. e. very precious ). a. an enemy's joy ', affordsfcfJT i%lT!f ing triumph to an enemy.
'

invasion

&c. -2 Also a red or blue

.lotas.

Ved. tft aoouatome

1

to

-^: 1 The (Indian) orane.-2 Copper. -noinp. -3T9T o. 1 utui-eyed, an epith*t of Vishrju Tff*T:. y?yT4 copper. -5rr>T: M. of Vishnu, from whose n ivel sprang the latin which supported

inimical.
j

grirpfrr^a. Not offering; unfriendly, malicious, hostile, inimical.
! sin, Trin8gres8 on 3TrfT5j / offonoj envy. " C tnr: VR Nir. *. *. ] 3T'f r v
;
;

made by ene:nies. -vnf: the foremost or moat powerful enemy R. It, 31. JT^t 'crushing enemies' N. of a plant ( <frmir? ). JT^ST a
;
.

;

Brahma; f^> wfi^ iiwrtzwiin*Tf^TPTt Bv.4. 8. ? m. N. of Brahma.

T?

Pour, not able to perform sacrifices, hard. stingy
;

crushing or trampling foes, destroying enemies. -&f: N. of atree ((5^(^ ) N. of a country; Bri. 8. 14. 2. Hf <?: N. of an insect bred in excrement. ?SJTT consternation, de, feat. q;f5Ti,-?^,-fi? Wffi destroyer of enemies ; B. 9. 18.
;

19

146
77.

-Oomp.
life

3^
unhurt.

a.

Sabduer.of euemiep,
rious
ouq'ioriner.

victo-

one's

rrfj

Ved. bavinfr a Ved.
-

3TfT^3T*Tn amsjjr?, a- Not en titled to a share in theancestral property
(

as

an hir incapacitated by
)

impotence &o.

dwelling ecuiely.-55- tuelying-in chamber. -flrfR a. Ved. of undivided group, having a complete .troop. a. Ved. Ftrft formaking tune or happy, auspicious.
(

son of Vinato by Katyapa. Vinataprematurely hatched the egg and the child was born without thigh?, and hence he is called ^nuru'thigbless, 'or

-fi:/

A
helmsman
3TfC5 "
(

cook.

A
Ved.
).

rowtr,

succession of security, good fortune, continuous happicess ( *K? *?t(<fft snt:; wfifcw ri^ ^rr P.
Bafeness,

IV. 4
' ;

143-4 Sk.

)

;

<r?9HOTr ftT-

^-If P- J 11 [ 2. 184 ] Ved. 1 Propelling, urging onwards. -2 Protecting on all sides.
TzsTflHT

W
-5
sel.

1

An

oar

Si. 12. ?1.

^nWVsrvroTTTimJriT: -2 A rudder, helm- -3 A
;

wrilrqf ^rtmi^sriTirTtmsiiwI- Mv. 1. faift o. appreheosive of death, alarmed at the approach of dentil. cf arfaifiHst ST S. of a place P. VI. 2. 100 A.
; .

Vipida 'footless'. He cursed his mother tliat since she had brought him forth before the due season she w. uld be a slave to her rival Kadru but at her earnest entreaties, he modified the curse and said that her next eon would deliver her from bondage. Aront now holds the office of the charioteer of the enn. His wife
;

was Syent, who bore him two sons Saiiipati and Ja<ayu ]. -3 The sun nir rr[*pTiJT?.T Fn. 3. 30, 5
;
;

;

Hfl^C

grantin^se-

hip, boat.
.'

part of a carriage. Sorna vessel. -ft A Sonaa ves-

-4

A

H^-sf. N. of Siva or Vishnu. curity. ?TC7r a lying-in couch ; aTfresrcTt

[of

aratrum

;

Or. eretmot

"|.

a. 'oar-deep,' shallow (water). q^jj a. Ved. crossing by means f oars.
-"t'ttrp.

mj

iftsr ftwrRorr B. 3. 15. g^j.-g, TO. killer of ArUhfi, epithet of

8 wssira HrO^-tWgiH^: R- 5. 69 S. 1. 32. -4 A kind cf leprosy with red spots and insensibility of the skin. -5 A little poisonous
creature. -6 N. of a plant gsm alo a synonym of ar^ q. v. -7 Molassss(5s).-8 N. of a peak of the
;

Vishnu.
berry tree. safety.
)

"

(f?)

A

.

wheel

;

discus.

Security

;

HirmVaya situated
Kailasa.

to

the west of

0.

Not
(

hur*.

-9 N. of one of the 12
the
orr
(
I

[rcr
]
less.
'

twiw

Nir.,

Ved.

Sinless, spotless,

Warn

3Trf
-

a.

= 3T?rf
sun.

Ved. Not
N.
of a

^dityae,

one

presiding
)
i

over

licked.

MJgha.
I

N. of several plants
(

3T^:
a.

Toe

-2

(a) armf^fT

Mar. aTiafos
o
)
)

Not changed tor^safd
).

plant
3n?f[ ]

(

TOtfVc).
'JT

der

(

ffisrsr )i
;

ftl<l

(6) Madcommorly

of ths Visarga
TC5

r^f^jjsj'T 3TIT^ L "^ nuous downpour of rain.

^

J

A
<y:

conti-

3T^fT^T [ s^R 'TO^sTRFin^f Scab on the head (Mar. r3).
Ved.
:

called Teori the eaine (

(

d

a btack
;(

kind cf

^jrm )
;

e)

bitter ap-

A

sort

Ligetless,

dark.
in

of disease in the anas.

3TRqui|

a.

Ved. Not tunning or

/
gr

1

Aversion, dislike
appetite,

ple ( t>r?n?afr ) (/) the Qunja plant that yields the red and black berry ( ipr ) used as a weight by jewellers

general
146.

;

wr T7nr5TTgWVr%!

K

.

* 0>

;

(

9

) S3T<for.

-2N.
(

of a river.
).

injuring, inoffensive.

-2 Want of
;

disrelish,

oft |

A

red

cow

Nir.

-2 The

am^frq^a. Ved. Not being hurt
or injured.

disgust
f^rsi^tj

wftrn?grr'<3W3inTi?3?wSuar. -3 Absence of a satisstf^tf O"

SH^H"
plete
;

Unhurt
;

;

perfect,

com-

factory explanation.

early dawn, or 1 Bed- colour. -2 Gold. -3 Saffron. -Comp. 3T5T3T! N. of Garuda ( 3Tor: argsfr iiw
).

imperishable, undecaying.srffff JTSIT TVnt, arirscciire, safe < ^ T> * JTr*TJTH5rj JJ^T TT 5 zz.^.^ T*TTr^^ Wiim.
ft

M^f^T)
disgusting.

Disagreeable)

-ST3^T: -ST^TST: N.of Ganid^yonnger

brother of Arnna.
sun. si"? a.

ajf^'H;

rn.

the

ff:

1

A

heron

( (3> )
;

crow. -3

An enemy

2 A raven, STTTH^WT^T
:-

3T^[
sound,
(

a

-

1

Free from diactse,

healthy.

-2 Not

festering
diseas-

Mv.

as a boil. )

4. 18.

-4 N. of various plant"

(a)
fer
)

the
i

(

soap-berry tree ( Mr. 5 ) another plant (Mar.fq.

3T5TJT aed, sound.
.

Not broken, not
f

G'irlic.-6 A distilled mixture -7 N. of a demon killed by Kriahqn ;a son of Bali. - er I A -2 NT.

-5

Sound,

bandage.

of a medical plant ( ^jqrr ).-3 N. of a daughter of Daksba and one of the wives of Kaayapa. -? ] Bad or

-2 Not breaking, 5T: N. of a plant

*rr^healthy Bh. 3. 88. v. I. not suppurating.
;

having red hors?*, epithet of the Maruts. arrfJnf: I. son of Aruna, N of Jatayu -2. N. of Satnrn, Savarni Mann, Karn.i, Sugriva, Yama and ths two Agvius. and Tfipti. (-3Tf) N. of Yamuna N. of a fsfor a rd-eyed. j^,lake. ( -g?r ) N. of a river.
-

brefit of day,

dawn

;

^^;

3^:

ifra^c.

(

3TIWT

)
;

3T^r
On.
3.

a.

(
I

-orr,-afr

/)

DR-?TJ;

cf

.

60]

Reddish brown, tawny,

-2 A portentous phenomenon
boding

iiyiuck, evil, misfortune,

calamity. fore-

misfortune, unlucky omen (Mich as earth-quake ). -3 Unfavourable symptom, especially of approaching death tfr%oir
;

red, ruddy ( of the colour of the mcrning as opposed to the darknpn* of night )
;

a^TffTqjy: a ruby. a red lotus. -3qtm^ m. N. of Siva. |-^ reddish fennel. pr*f a. ' beloved of red flowers and
c

T?

tT^'<r

^TH

_

M. 3. 5 Ku. 4 12. -2 Perplexed, embarrassed. -3 Dumb. or: 1 Red
TtV'T
;

usfs ', N. of the sun. (-*rr 1. the sun's wifi>.-2. shadow, -eg a [sr^or C Tf"T ] Ved. of reddish shape or !I
i

^

colour.

a. reddish yellow srer 55* o. furnished with red rays (xf

colour, the colour

of the

dawn

or

-4 Good fortune or luck, happiness. -5 The lying-inII

morning twilight. -2 The dawn personified as the cbatioteerof theeurt;

'ight, epithet of the dawn. o. red-eyed. (-5T-.)a pigeon.
1

OT^=T

WRfwt
'

having Aruna for
3!?Ji?fW

his

charioteer,

chamber, delivery-room, women's apartments ( STJTHTJ ) 3W*nr f nr;

ffff >rf%>5T JrfiTiii

Rim. -6 Butter;

milk.

-7 Spirituous liquor

Si.

18.

sTrf^rnr^ot^iH'T rr^af*: S. 4. 1, 7. 4 !%vTigfr 1?Wirg ^q-sr Kn. 5. 44; R. 5. 71. [ Aruna is represented BS the elder brother of Garurfa, being the
;

:he sun. a.

Reddened,

dyed

red. impnrpled ; 5 11.

147
m., ar^Jrar Redness,
rejj

coloar

;

Bv.

2. 180.

-2 Red Kha.ii.ira. -n. \ A vital part. -2 A wound, sore (-m. also). -3 An cfrc a. oye. -Comp. [srfff-fjtP.
causirg or inflicting wounds, wounding. ( -^; ) N. of a tree arfs^ q. v. ( -t ) the not of this
21. ]

digappetite, producing loat;un< or & Loss of appetite ; disgust, gust.

loathing.

3T^dflr*r:,-*rrir:The 25th

Opanisbad

III. 2.

of the Atharvaveda.
<"

Ved. Not

to

be broken.
2-

arciriRfi^a- Suffering from loss of appe'ite or indigestion. ^Tfr^Rnr " * Not shining. -2

tree.
s

fja a.

wounded, hurt.

Not attached

:

67

]

]

35 ; VI. 3. Catting or wounding the vital

P. HI-

parts, inflicting

wounds, corrosive,
caustic; i\fa\ B. i.

3Ttf%3iT Eruption on ths scalp with acute pain. of a plant (jj*T(Jra*"r).
-

HTlf^T

-

Ms. 3. 62. I Not shining, dark.
anger, calm-

-2 Disagreeable, ugly.
3T^f7: Absence of ness.

painfnl, sharp (fir. also);

bard, soft
.

;

bland.

itSfffMnnmfaita*
Ki. 14. 55 moniong, soar 2. 161.
71
; ;

Si. 2. 109.
(

-2 Acri)
;

Ved. Soft, tender,

disposition

MB.
I

supple.

Sffrj a. Not terrible or fierce epithet of Vishnu.
3T3J
1

;

an

.3TOT a
unlike.

-

1

Formless, shapeless.
Dissimilar,

10 Por

at^nft

[

=r

fcicft

WttwRft

]

A

*2 Ugly, deformed. -3

medicinal climbing plant. -2 N. of the wife of

badoragly fi?ure.-2 The Pradhana of too Slnkhyas and
1

4

A

To heat

wann.-2 To

praia?.

^k.[wiW^F*
ray ing (Ved.). -2
.

Un

v

3

-

4

Brahma of the Vedantins.
attracted gT^- a, not to be

morning

star personified ag the

wife

-Gofflp. or won

3f: Fit tj ba wors nipped ( 3T%lsr ). of tight, a flash of lightn1 A

The sun;

of Vasistba ; one of the Pleiades. -4 N. of the daughter of srr^ire^r, one of the 10 wives of Dbarma. [ In mythology Arnndhattis represented ag the wife of the esge Vasi-tha, one of the 1 sages. She was one of the 9 daughters of KardamaPrajapati by as the higt DevabMtt.|She is regarded est pattern of conjngal excellence nd wifely devotion and is BO invoked by the bridegroom at nuptial ceremonies. Though a woman sbe was regarded with the same-even moreveneration as theS*ptarshis; cf. Kn.
6.

over by beauty
JTfT^ Ku. 5. 53.
are;T3r a.

;

STSTfr^f

H^TFT

Pfor

Without any figure

A

crystal.

Membrum
plant,

virile.

-5 Capper. -6 Sunday.-? -8 N. of the suns|),

metaphor, not figurative, literal. 3rew?r -W Shapelessness, deformity, disHiin'larity.

CalatropisQig9ntea(Mar

a small tree with medicinal sap and
S. 2. 8
;

sun.

3TOT: [^-3^^ Up, 4. 73] -2 A kind of serpent.

I

The
(

gr^- ind.

An

interjection
;

of

a

)

-

1-

51.

calling to inferiors
!

arrsrr
:
:

-9 N. of Indr*. -10
ons ceremony.

A

sort of religi;

"Tff!

'!

TwTfT,

Sat.

Br.

(

said

by
;

Janaka'g remarks in U. 4. 10. She, like her hatband, was theguideand controller of Ragha'gline in her own department, and acted as guardian angel to 8to after she had been
:

(TrwtoH^ jtrif^HTWn ft re
;

12

$Fwv&wHTsa

\

tfl-

wnrji

ef also
.

Yajnavalkyato his wife Maitreyt ) 6 ) of anger w^ irfmsr ?fa fTtT: ir%rr: U. 4 ( c ) of envy. not soiled a. Not dnsty sr^Oj
(
;

;

;

dust, not touching th dust n. ( -v$ ) What is earth ). ( of the not dust, the ether.

with

;

Praise, by nn song of praise. -12 A singer ( Ved. in these two learned man. -14 An senses]. -13 A e'cier brother.-lS Food (snf also ). -16 N. of Vishnu.-17 A kind of decoction. -18 The seventh day of a month. -19 The ^rtifrss^ft aiterigm. -29 The number 12. -Oomp. -aT5t:,

-U

praising, extolling,

abandoned by Rama. It is said that Arundhati (the star) is not seen by persons whoso end has approached;
Cf.

g^rr^
Sinless,
bright.

a. [ rjfa

spotless.

^: qfj qfq ] 1 -2 Olesr, pure,

Snaruta ^
i

tr^rRr

want qq

^efi-

iwcfi

sstrnqn^rtTt

seeH 1.76
(

also].

personified).
ri(%:

rr <f?ft nmgv n -5 The tongue -Oomp. 3rrr%:,-im:

?

gf^

ind.

An

interjection of ( a )
;

catling out angrily

3Kt J^riTJrg^r:

5*rc5^nnT?:
lid
;

N. of Vagishiha one of the seven .Hishis or stars in the Uisu Major. 5^Tstni: see under wipj.
-H'
a.
1

3 ; ar< i or of ( b ) addrassing inferiors or by way of contempt; sffi
'

Ve

^\s

part of tha T"TO: I *) the sun stone, heliotrope, girasol. -2. a sort of crystal or ruby. airf the swillow wort. ff HIT: the time of the gun and .moon (^f coajnnction of 5!tar 1. N.of a plant or awRRTf )

_5fOT
sun's

a digit or 12th disc. arpr^

,

co

a( 3Ti*S!T )

*-

Not aogry, calm.
-

-2

* 1 ' Without holeg Without splaudoar,

bright
q-t

;

Not angry. -2 Shining, J Unhurt. -4 reddish.
(

Moving, going about
1
;

as a horse
;

).

obscured, dim. -Oomp. a. [ P. V. 4. 144 ] J. having teeth. -2' uaving thickset
a.

^

-^3-

black teeth

The red horse of Agni a flame. -2 The sun the day as presided over by the sun. -3 The red storm-cloud. ft I The dawn. -2 A
flame. -3 N. of the wif a of Bhrigu and mother of A irva. Den. P- To 30.

snn'a naonly called jsrfOTr. -2. Sr^r 1* the wife. -3. sun's shadow. tha sign Leo, prefield of the sun sided over by the gnn. -2- N. of a Oriss*. ijfT: a kind holy place in of red aandal ( ^pf^ ) -3T: epithet of Karns, Yaiaa, Sngrsva. ( -su ) the two A7ins regarded as thephysi' a son of <TTTt cians of Heaven.
;
.

Free-

frtJm
;

disease,
^T^T^T-

well healthy, sound,
;

aifrrrr:

^rj^^a'&'rsi^rrjT: sr !fmRrlr>T ^TTR'i^r'r health 1. 167.
aiftjrar

Sn"-

T

!

SuODd H.
dis-

the sun,' anepithatof Kirna, Yama, Man 11 Vaivasvata, Mann 84 arni and Saturn see areonwfl ( -T ) N. of
;

therivers

YamunaandTipli.

jl=r^

sun. /. light of the

)m

a.Vcd.

1

Freeing f iOm

of a tree

( vrcfltT? )

ease.-! Free from disease. srftnri, -an'rra. He.ltby.
2.
I

wr^j f^^, or exudaSunday. Jiij milky sap tion of arka. !?!) sf^Tii SST:, N. of Saturn. Karna, or Y%ma.
-33:
to

snftt.DR 3$ On. m. (-v;) *d, lore.

ii6] WoundThe Arkatroe.

sni^9Ta (f^*t/.)l Not shiniug or bright. -2 Canting IOJB of

a. one whose eyes r.re difficult be gazed al. ( -sr; ) an epitt.et of Vlrlj Pnrmh' 'Wn^ w. the red arka
-r,ifrr

148
tree.

( -3TT )

N. of the plant srfc. kind of birth vort ( g^r, leaves 5J5T ) with wedge-shaped Sf ) the leaf of the 3T< plant, j, nyr; N. of a plant ( (3% ) ; another tree ( arpP^: ) ) a flower of aria. ( -lift ), -gfStfSfr N. of a ffor N. of ft plant plant ( fj'rqft ). N. of Bu(snt). sfg:. -rhrT: 1. ddha, Sakyamuui. -2 a lotus ( tbe it I. an asterisiu influensun-lotus). ced b/ the sun. -2- tae eia.uLeo.-3.
q;^, -q<ft

HTnrtircWTt Rstincted
;

1.

crvfapfa ^^ 'f^:
-

79 obr '- 45;
'

Bk.

1. 15, 14.

63
1.

;

17.

o

;

=3?Vfrr 5ITT5T

Mv.
;

29. honours, res

war

5T

etc ar^ifs aio. -2 A wave or billow. -3 The Ipaf of e door -4 A kind cf gtotra or ( splis )

5fws5W%7Mi1 tTrsfi^?^
;

f5Tf-o3^:

K. P. 8

peotfully obeys. (6 ) To honour, i. e. decorate, adorn U. 2. 9. -2 To praise (Ved.) -STostiine. -10 P. or Caul.
I To honour, adore. worshipjf5ift*rT.tJflr<mi>c<rT Kn. 1. 59. -2 To praise. -3 To cause to shine. -Deiid. To wish to worship. [ 3TT%i^(f^ ] -WlTii wg to congratulate, bail with
51 ! joy. of. -2- to

hymn.
wfi'Ssfii

A
a.

small door-pin,

small
bolt,

bolt.
3T?fsstT

Fastened
;

chained, bolted
sTTrfrT,

gr<r

by a K. 357.

to

praise,

sing

praises

-?g
[

a. Belonging to a bolt

or tin,
the ditc of the sun.
J

3^

I

P.

ST^M, 3tPf,

3Tf^cf ]
;

To
q;ft-

honour, worship; JTTT^*1J STU^sT.q Bk. 2. 20 (-cau.) to worship, adore. to honour. tf 1
;

a solar year. ]. N. of a plant ( ). -2- a loun. ftvTO: marriage with the arfci plant ( enjoined to be performed before a man marries a third wife,

Bb.

2.

100.

be worth", have value, to cost

-1. to

fij:

3T^

}>-

Subhash.
4: [

establish. a. Ved. Shining. Sff4*T a. [ sr4-of^ ] Worshipping,
fix, settle,
;

3?^-^
J

]

1

Price, value

adoring.
;

^~
;

Ms.

8.

398

;

Y. 2. 25i

who thus become*

his forth

)

;

=^3).

tfififi^i'fnf 5<iY<Vs5> ng?%t5; ww: N. of a tree ( aTsffSN* api.

K4y-

I. 2. 15 reduced in their BO &* true value, depreciated )
;

a>; A worshipper S''?'" Me. 11. 225. a. Ved. [ 3T^.H ^I W" 1 Adorable, venerable ( Say. ) : roar:

^T:-iT

I.

a

vow performed on HK-

priceless

;.nT^ very

costly.

-2

A

ing aload, singing loudly. ST^ST a- Ved. To bo piaued

or

law or manner of the sun; when a king exacts taxes from his subjects only to add to th'ir material comforts and happiness, just as the sun draws up water during 8
g^fl!T5fr.-2. the

material of worship, respoctful offering or oblation to gods or venerable men, consisting of rice, DurvA grass &c. with or without watar |^T I TI I ;

woighippod.
a. [ar^-pj?; ] Worshipping, ^, -HT Worship, reverp aising. :.ce or respect paid to dei'.ies and ruperiora.

3T^

-

.1.

months of the year, only to give
said to follow ar^f-T
;

it
(

2tO Me. 4

;

;

3T4*fN 3T^q pot. p.
oir(j[

r

back increased a thousandfold, beig
3Tsrf
i

HTfTt^l'frar

the ingredients ot are :-3m- '<f<< ffllff
3T5i

this

ofEeriiig

]

To be adoied

or

[ a^-smfai. worshipped,'

m^r<T?rit^

f^m

^r?rfvr:

n Ms. 9. 305 TT5.TiVr?ra;f f% of. R. 1. 18 ( the point of comparison may also be the imperceptible way in which the sun absorbs water, see Pt. 1. 221 ). sitai Ved. brilliarRfc /. 1. finding ancy of rays.
;

^

^?t

2.10. Bk.
beiow. -Camp. sr| o worthy of a respectful offering. ^r*i presentation of a respectful offering. TOI^ff tate oi price, proper price, the cheapness or dearness of articles, fall or nse in prices Ms. 9. 329. -flCTI'T. ^Uwna the price of commo.

vunerablo, adorable, 6. 70.

respectable R.

3T^f
tion.
to be

[ 9I^-31|; ]

1

Worsoip, adora-

-2 An

idol or
:

image intended
iftqrtr"irT?f5nCis

worshipped

;

Vt: TiJifrTar: ilbh.; ( there
ilippute

some
).

among acholais
this

as to the pre-

;

cise

meaning of

passage

of rays. -2. poetical inspiration ; ' brother finding out hymus. -Hr^f: of the snn ', an epithet of Aiiavaia.
f^-fff

dities, appraising, assizes

o!'

goods;

fire

3TI%: [ aK-c^] Ry, or of the morning twilight); an 1

/

flame (of

=

9ifaT q. T.

^T: Ms.
flashes

8.

402.
12. 1
;

3F&3ci;

"

Containing
]

of

3T8(?Vl:

N. of Siva.
vjirr
1
s.

^^
a.

V. 1.8.

lightning.

W5f
able
;

Shining, bright -2 Praising. -3 Praised or worship-

3TT<fo;a. Ved.

a. [ srf-JJt w5-H?ffl ]
;

Valu-

3T*Ei? invaluable

gee

v.-2

Ved. Shiniug.
;

Venerable, deserving respectful ofiiu.
6. 50,

ped
Hi.
1.

14

;

Y.

1.

Worshipped, respectMs. 4. R. 10. 55 ed, honoured 35 Ku. 1. 59.
'-^.
;
;

I Belonging to arka. or worshipped.

-2 To be praised

below.
-ffr-tT
1^

E? I Aieapectfui cfferiug or oblaticnto a god or venerable person ( see-ari ) aHr: JunWs a?T i! e3f Mq Sk. 3TEqrlT^ V. 5. H^i
llO.
; ;
;

M^a.

Honouring, adoring.

^5
24

Praisicg, honouring, worsbippir.g. -2 Shining as a ray of m- (*3fi) A ray of tight, radiating.
1

[at?
t

i

U.
R.

3.

;

M;

TV. ] I A wooden bolt, pin, bar &c. (for fastening a door or

*H

light.

11.

69

1.

44

the cover of a vessel ) a bolt, latchbar sn'fcyT^t'&g^T f?(3f R. 18. 4;
;

16. 6

;

srnnitnSr?
1

MR. 2

;

50 ; ( it often con of water given in a drona and forms part of the Madhuparka ceremony ). -2 A kind of honey.
;

Iiu. 1. 58, 6.

sisti only

-f%: } [ 37^-5^ Un. 2. of light, flam) TJ%qf^urfVi}! i^HeiJTS^f Bv. 9. 67. 23;

3T&..
1

(

107]

A ry

;

weft

icr?*ra Ks. 4. 62 bolted f rum without oft nscd figuratively in the sense of a bar,
;
;

K. P.

3* ^

Ashes.
[ arSm-ft,

R. 3. 14. -2 !Ti?fSiom'3ff'3ti&Tr3? 2. 20 ; LigQt, lustre ; ii^riTrift'^rTt Kn. Ratn. 4. 16 ( said to b also/. ) -/. N. of the wife of fsrr'g and mother of

] 1 (

o
;

)

To
4.

adore,
84, 12.

wor;

a^g. -m.
.

I

A

ray of light. -2

impediment, something intervening an obstruction ; wr^

M

ship, salute, R. 2. 21, 1. 6,

welcome with respect
90
89

fire.
;

fan

Pt. 2

;

Si. 2, 118

i

Ms.

3.

93

i

srpak

fffSHcfh <WTT<aff-

brilliaut,

bight

;

V.

3-

2.

m,

I

149
Fire, the god of Sre. -2 The sun A sort of subordinate deity. -4

-3
N.

marrying Saimadra. By her he had
a

son

named Abhimanyu.

After-

-J

of Vishnu. -?ft 1 N. of the town or warld of A?ni. -2 One of ths 10 earths according to Buddhists. 1 P. [ arsrft, STRK, To procure, j(, arfsrg, STrtrr ] I secure, gain, earn, usually in the cam. in this sense fcr$?=Trf%*"iv'T V4*f*rarf3H y. 2. 118. -2 To take Bk. 14. 74. up sTrsTgtgsTterrftr

ward* he obtained ths b:>w Gandiva from the god Agni whom he assisted
burning the Kbandava forest. When Dharran, his eldest brother, lust the kingdom by gambling, and the five brothers went into exile, he wont to the Himalaya to propitiate t ha godg nd to obtain from them celestial weapons for use in the contemplated war against the Kauravas. There he fought with Siva who appeared in the disguise of a Kirata ; hut when he discovered the true character of his adversary he worshipped him and Siva gave him the Pasnin

A procuress, bawd. -2 A cow. kind of serpent. -4 N. of Usha wife of Anirurtdha. -5 N. of a river
fr
I

A

commonly
dual and

called

=p^rjjr.

-6

(

^,"7:

p!. )

N. of the constella-

^

tion Phalguai.

^1

Silver.

-2 Gold.

-3

;

Slight inflammation of tha white of the e/e. -4 Grass. ^r- ( pL ) Ths (Jojcindunts of Arjuna. Camp.
3trfr:

the

teak tree

;

;

-10 P. orcoiw.
;

1 To procure, acquire, obtain fT1f3r<T, f^rnra' obtained by one's own exettions, self acquir-

and rrjmNfTffl. Sifrj a. having a white stem or appeu.dage. yft a.
white,
1

also ^fnpf JT

ed. -2
I.

To work or manufacture, make,

of a white colour. vfgr : white-bannered ', N. of Hanumat. N. of a plant and its fruits.
SfT-J?
i

( ?r<fr gortfRr^Ff ). -WlTH sift to allow, permit, let go. -?. to remove, despitoh, make away with.

prepare

putastra. Indra, Varnna, Yama and Kubera also presented him with their own weapons. In the 13th year of
their exile, the Paniiavas entered the service of the King of Virata and ha hud to act the part of a eunuch, and

A

a. Belonging to Arjuoa. worshipper of Arjuna.
[ forrr^ JIT ]

-arg to
to

let go, set free, deliver. -arra

1

Mr^**v0.

add

to.

after or iua
to visit with

3T??< 1. to came to go particular direction. -2.
;

with Arjuna plant*.
3TOT 3 -[^- ir]
I

Overgrown

any thing, overcome. WTr% to add, append gay something in addition to what is already
slid.

music and dancing master. In the great war with theEauravasArjnna took a very distinguished part. He
c ecu red

agitated

;

restless.

3TT to permit to leave, releas*, let go. T^ to drive out, remove. :r ca.ua. tu furnish, sapply,

the

procure. srk^; <*
'

[wir-afs] (-flrwr/-)
; ;

Proauring, acquiring oae who acarsfVr quires or gets Smriti. -9T> N.of several plants
Gutting,
tion
;

acquisi1.

Krishna who and related tohimthe Bhagavudgtia when on the first day of the battle he hesitated to bend his bow against his own ktnamen. In the course of the great struggle he slew or vanquished several redoubtable warriors on the side of the Kauravaa, auohag Jctyadratha Bhishma, Kama &o. After Yndhishthira had been installed
r

of assistance aoted as his charioteer

ft; 1 A flood, stream water (Ved.). -2 The teak tree. -3 A letter ( of the alphabet ) ; fr^ro)

Being in motion, -2 Foamiag, ef-

fervescing.

;

'

ngfrfter:-

-4 N. of a metre having 10 feet and belonging to the class called Dandika. -ajj A river (Ved.). -Si Tumult or din of battle, confused noiie.
.'

Being agitated,
(
*

foam-

ing, restreas

cd. ;

;

fall

of water

t.

163

;

f

Day. B.
3.

-J^forg^ On58
/. ) 1 White, brigbt, of the oolcur of day
]
( irr-sTr
; ;

sovereign of Hastinipnra,he resolved perform the Agvamedba, sacrifice, and a horgo wag let loose with Arjuna as its guardian. Arjuna followed
tu

clear,

sfgiy

^^ffSTJ'T T! &'. 6. 9. 1 fq-flVwisfissnr^^fif Si. 1. 6. -2 Silvery. ;T: 1 The white colour. -2 A peaCOCK. -3

A sort of cutaneous
(Mar. at^mi^i

disease.
),

-4

A

tree

with

useful rind.-5 N!. of tlie third Panrfava who was a son of Kuuti by Indra

and htnce cilled 3i1j also [ Arjuna wag so called because he wag 'white'
or
'

pure in actions
I

'

(

"jurarf

^Tjfamt

<fl H |<>T: ffT

^rfT *H g^ ^ ~<tf JffHe was taught the nseof Ijfri^j: ) arms by Drona and was his favourite pupil. By big skill in anus he won Draupadi at her Svayamvara ( nee Draupadi ). For an involuntary transgression he went into temporary exile and (luting tbat time ho learnt the sciocco of arms from Paratnrauia. He married Ul,ij, a Naga Princess, by whom he bad a son named Iravat, and also Chitrongada, daughter of the king of Manipurar, who bore him a Ron named
visited

through many cities and countries and fought with many kings. Attbe city of Manipnra be had to fight with his own son Babhrnvabana and was killed but he was restored to life by a chirm supplied by his wife Ulupt. He traversed the whole of Bharata khand* and returned to Flastinapura, loaded with spoils and t/ibntes, and the great horse-sacrifice was then duly performed. He was after wards called by Krishna to Dvaraka amid the intestine struggles of the 1'adavat aud there he performed the funeral ceremonies of Vaiudeva and Krishna. Soon after this the five Pant/a vas repaired to heaven having
it
;

tfffi Jfi?^, 3To^109 V4rt. ] 1 A stream, flood, wave. -2 The ( foaming ) sea, ooenn ( fig. also ) ; ocean of grief so f%mj 3M ocean of men ; w*mi3f*a<5R Bu. 3. 10. -3 Tho ocean of air. -4 N. of a metre. -5 N. of the sun or Indra (as givers of water ). -Comp 3^. the extre1. N.of a mity of the ocean.

(diy.). _ti.

i

jprfra
2.

?

^n; P. V.

^^

;

T^:

plant

3Tfi?srrr.

-2- the moon.
)

(

-*T

)

Lakshmi. (-4

nectar.

^

a. sea-

^fhf:i-rrH inhabiting the ocean,' N. of Varupa, regent of the waters. -2 N. of
'

born, marine. ( -gf, -5r : ) .cuttle-fisha boat or strip. -tfi5v> 1.

Vifhnu.

3T^W
I

n
;

[^-3Tg^-3^Un.
a

4.

196]

Water

wave,

installed Partkshit-the only surviving son of Abhiraanyn-onthethroae oE Hastinapura. Arjuna was the

Baburuvahana. Daring this exile he Dvaraka, and with the help and advice of iiriuhnit succeeded in

bravest of the Pandavas, high-minded, generous, upright, handsome and the most prominent figure of all his brothers. He has geveral appellations, such as Partha, Qniiafcea, Savyas&chi,- Dhananjaya, Phalguna,Kiritin, Jishnn,Svetav4hana, GAndivin &o.].-6 N. of Klrtavirya, slain by Parasurama.See ijrrcftft. -7 N. of
a country Bri. S. 14. 25.-S

HT^R'r: ^UT5TJirw The sea, ocean ( uusally %: Th ooean of air. -Oomp. q-. cloud. -2. N. of a plant gfa^.
conch-shell. the waters.

flood, stream ; Si. 12. 69. -2
).
|
.

-3
a

vtq-

f^

a.

Ved including

srnf^
:

a-

Hiving muoh water.
q- v.
I

m. The ocean.

=31^15?
C

a
viliog.

-

^-35 ]

The only

-2 Sorry, gunved.

Blaming, reH Cen-

BOD of bit mother. -9 N. of

Indra

sure, reproach, abuse.

156
I grfrfj /" Pain, sor[ 3?^-f3j ] row, grrsf fstrrs''?? head-ache. -2 The end of a bcw.
;

Dk. 67

;

iftanf:

Mo. 56 business of
charged

m.
with

Ringing, i. e. musical concert ( apparatus of singing ) ; *%TTIT: Me. 5

a treasurer, one financial duties,

[

5^-033
).

]

An

elder sis-

matters of message,!,

ter

(

in

dramas
a.

messages (i) Interet,object; m*r?naRar<TTi Me 4.
e.

finance minister. urrVrof inquiry after a matter. STBT ' another or different meaninsf. Tt. another cause
or

19:
[

;

sui^ Provoking, quarrelsome ( Id A. [ 3!i%, epic 3TSEJ;

3f^5

Ved.

J*iqrsf 1121
;

gTr>fTOwrw R. 1. 19 2. 21 72 ^FiT%F5f: Ma 7.
;
;

;

motive

;

3 18. -3. a

sTOfTJTWnwsT <TT Ku. new matter or circom-

I

have no interest
)
;

JTrc5f^>n?r

T

ir

grfV^si:

M

38

in
C

M.

ject-matter, contents

(c) Subas of letters

gtanop, new affair. -4. opposite or antithetical mening, difference of
in

Toreqnfst, beg, supplicate, ask, entreat, solicit ( with two aco. ) ;
I

&c.

r?nr*nn!i sift<"mT
ibid.;

Mn.
matter

i
;

moaning. Fzrr?T: a figure of speech which a general proposition is

will acquaint yo'i with the

Pit-

71

;

U*?3*roBk. 14. 88. -2 To strive
;

tftHJNS Mb.

annTs>*5

Twustf &wr*l:
its
;

fa

fff

sr^T

^T-

to obtain, desire, wish.
are: [ In some of its senses from in others from SK-ST^ Up- 2. 4 ; 3r Rft3rf*ft= Sir. ] 1 Object, puratflr
;

arrr H-^rfit V. 2 if so I should krow contents s?g q-^^fiTTOTrfjT ?ptr 5 air ^T^rrrsf^TiiiiTtof ^RH^rarV^, gcrwrar ^frr^^r M. 4 made acquainted with fq-iTf 55yTanpTr am^ncfr *v JT wrfttrr 3 srstrfmf 3TTTr S 6 ;
; ; ;

aiMtice 1 to support a particular instance, or a particular instance, to support a general proposition ; it is an inference from particular to

general and vice vena;
WTi^ WITHri'^OT^r: *fi f nfRJFTf n (
I

0)

?r% <nnq;n^r?rrsifq:^f^rfei<i. -6 wealth, riches, property,

pose,

end and aim

;

wish, desire

;

money (said

to

Mn. 5 *$rnj 5.8; mawfiRa ?Tf Dk. 1 17 if it be nocoft used sssary Y. 2. 46 M. 4. 6
; ;
; ;

be of 3 kinds :-gaf honestly ot; yi& got by more or legs doubtful means and jtor dishonestly got); cTTinfrriRWapjisrf R- 1- 7 fyJiwT: aBeff*nrr: Pt.
;

Kuval. cf. aleo K. P. 10. and S. D. 709. ( Instances of this figu-e abound in Sanskrit literature, especially in the work* of K&lidasa,. .M4^ha and
;

n this sense as. the last
'

member

of

1.

163; 3m.'3-rT3fii
1

j..

Bharavi). -3?i>^ff a. \. rich, wealthy. -2. significant. -sriS^ a- one who longs for or strives to get wealth or

:omp oands and translated by 'for,' intended for ', for the sake of,'
on aooonnt of ', 'on behalf of,' and ised like an adj. to qualify coona ; Vart.
)

fffpr finiTfar

3

;

f 5c9T5ar^ Ms g^ Attainment of or
rr^

7.

62.

-7

riches w>rldly prosperity, regarded as one of the four ends of human existence, the other three b?ing rf, nnd jfrsr;

^m

2-

16

;

with 37^ and
g- 3 9.

qjiJT, 'sr5
;

well-known
R.
1. 25.

(riad

of.

Ku.

forms the 5. 38
;

ara^it: a figore object. of speech determined by and dependent on the sense, and not on sound amriT! I. acquisi(opp. SIS^SK). tion of wealth, income mnr Pt. 1.-2. collection of property. -J. conveying of a sense S. D. 737.
;

gin any

W%;

;

It

mostly occurs in
;

this sense ag ajj,
( ) Use, advantage, proarr f? w'Tetfim^ TU^FT"Sc5T STT: R- 1- 29 ft* the good of others anft^sfrji?!: sgr Ms. 8. 24 good and evil $fiiraTr3&i 9. 52 *JTfit,

surfer: /. [ awtT 3rg;er>w amraI%f5: ] 1. an inference from circumstances, presumption, implication, one of the five son/ces of knowledge or modes of proof, according to the

siwf or arori

and has an adverbial force ( a ) f%3 for what purpose, why Tsf for whom or which %jjt;
'

-8

good
;

;

;

*t

Ku.
1.

6.

13

.

(6)

;

;

Mtmamsakas. It is ' deduction of a matter from that which could not
it is 'assumption of a thing, not itee'f perceived but necessarily implied by another which is seen, heard, or proved '; it is an inference i.sed to account for an apparent inconsistency as in the familiar instance ?pft f^n =r w?p the ap;

H.

Pt. 1. 44; naitfwrsroritf ')*i3ftftnr:Bg. 1.9; (c)
t-

^

TRJ Tf <TW
also sqsj

^a:

wtff* Bg.

2.

46;

else be';

4. 18;

jRin^rftr
13, 19;

r<rr

aw

^WlsNala. SK^Sf-2 Cause, motive, MjjaJ S^f: reason, ground, means means or cuuso sni%Tjii5: K. 2. 55
pj- =3Tiir*f

23. 9.

f^TlV Dae, want, need, concern (with ingtr.);^Trs5j:3^oT 3Tra= Pt- 1. what is the nse of a eon Keing born; 3faj S'ifiU: Dk. 59 ; q?iJq. '. (6)

;

;

ffa^^jt gar: Pt. 2. 33. what do brutes care for merits Bh. 2. 48 ;^iT^srrjj:
;

213.-3 Meaning, sense, is of arsj impurt signification, 3 kinds i-^r^icr expressed, s^j or indicated (secondary), and nfiq or sugK. P. 1 ; *w7 gested ursCrtf 5i*?rf WTSJ ?5ff sir'i^nr f=roi is: 8.
(itsri^
2.
;

Ms.

Si.

18.

66; itaf-?r
Bg. 3
18
;

' fatparent inconsistency between cess' an 'not eating by day' is accounted for by the inference of bis
I

^tr

ir

3frRasrr4: Nala. 12. 95 -9 Asking;
suit, petition.

'esting
Stric'ly

by night';
_

b"pging; reqaest,

D 2 anw'fo'3 K ^nTn^i-T 3;

*

*

Action, plaint ( in actual state, fact of the matter
in
c

-10 law). -11 The
;

as

*nmr, 3T&K, ffT*p^.-12 Manner,
:

21 that wliich cin be perceived by the senses, an object of sense ; Ku. 7. 71 ; R. 2. fHr*! H. 1. 146
4.
; ;

kind, Bert. -13 Prevention, warding off HQT fiT'tfr >JIT: prohibition, abolition (this man:ug may also be de; ;

rived
(

51

;

* ftvsr
(tlie
*[*,

qrtmif wfifatrf: Nir.

;

from 1 above ). -14 Price perhaps an incorrect form for 37^.)
Fruit, result (
<*

-15
Kath.
?TC,

W,

objOi9 of sense are five Wfl and 3^ ) -5 (a) An
matter,
e.

a

son
).

of

H$-

-17

). -16 N. of The second

no separate only a case of 373x1 ra and can be proved by a *fa}*-Hfinricf. Tarha K. 17 ami S'. D. 460. -2- figure of speech ( acsirding to same rhatjrioitnl ) in which a relevant assertion suggests an inference not actually connected with the subject in hand, or vice vena ;it
speaking
it

ig

mode

oC proof;

it is

place
astr.

affair, bnaineiB,

work
3
;

;

from the H -18 N. of Vishnu.
;

(

in

called *3f?rs!TH! or
:

corresponds to what is popularly e \s\^f^jf g.
;

Dump.

wfSretrret charge of money, office of treasurer "* * ftqtainft fl- 2.

Amaru. 100;
-

8,

43

ST*
8.

151

D. thus defines the figure:
;

-X
47

quigition of wealth

so

niggardly, parsimonious ; Bh. 2. Pt. 1. 425. -aqfitif. the leading source or occasion of the grand
;

scone ( in S. D. 308. TTJTT a simile dependent on sense and not on Bound ; see under gijur -3 m. the glow or warmth of wealth srofTOorr fsrrfffr: s^r: *r <r* Bh. 2.

CW: an introductory dramag ); 3raY<rr<T*ir:

^

object in a drama ; ( the these ' sources 'is five
:

number of
^nf f??:

f

purity or honesty in moneymatters; jT^rt **r* sJMMmJjrfte *rt. Ms. 5. 106. -Rftrnr I. accumulation of wealth, -2. treasury.
1

5^

-frg^: accumulation or acquisition
-H-JT'^:

(TraT

T ST^fl W^Jfa?

II

3TqVf<T<j:

TT

IrfWT

wi
;

40

arfaj,
(

{rfsr:

treasure, hoa'd
<*
;

f

money .-^t

?T/- ).-^l ing in wealth, enriching

I

bring-

sri^ffr

^

nror H. Pr.3.-2. ngeful, advantage-

ous.-^^
(

n.

a principal action (op p.

JTTO$:}). -3?nT

-nr dual

)

a degirous of wealth wealth and ( sensual )

desire or pleasure ;R. 1.25. a difficult mutter. -2- pecuniary
-

-5^

I.

diffi-

D. 317 ). -mTrT; I. usury .-2- administration of the affairs irni a. derived or ( of a state ). understood from the sense. -sftJ: 1arrangement of words, composition, text; stanza, verse S. 7. 5 ejfenmSirqr V. 2. 14 pnt or expressed in elegant words. -2. connection ( of the soul) with the objects of sen^. ~3r% a. selfish, -ij'nj; indication of the (real import). -rr*.a. entitled to a share in the division of property.
jisin-jraTPrfa S.
;

;

of wealth, wealth, treasure, property. aggregate of causes. -iTWTfTT: J. treasure. -2. acquiuition of wealth. -^rt^f. accom; ligbmentof a desired object; Ki. 1. 15. -tf^-r: connection of the sense with the word cr sentence. tntrer a. 1. accomplishing any object. -2. bringing any matter to a conclusion. -*TTT: considerable

wealth : Pt. 2. 42. -r%3fa. understood from the very context ( though not expressed in words), inferable from the connection of words. r^r^i /
fulfilment of a desired object, gricCCB3.-$T o. inheriting wealth. -ypr 1; deprived of wealth, poor. -2. unmeaning, nonsensical. -3. failing.

doculty ; * gircpf^E^s s li ing or execution of a Dullness; srijjV BTW^T'IT: Me 38 -anr: due order or sequence of purpose. -TO a. I. based on the sense (as a Ttr). -2- devoid of fens*. -UTT depth of meaning vrnr-

-fW

;

*ttfftf.T Udb.,
/. )

Ki.

2. 27.

-ff a. ({ft

-ij^ a. receiving high wages ( as a or servant ). distinction ^T. difference of meaning 3Tmlfr $ref mrt -JIT I. property, wealth ; *Tf!Pt. 2- -2- tie whole sense or object, -gifT a. significant,full of meaning Kn,1.13.-t?r>T: acquisition of wealth.
; ;

arfoi tad.
lar object

[

3p}-m%5

] 1

With

re-

ference to the meaning or a particu;

*j^rfa>
meaning
;

'!Vr*
;

M41. 1.7
7.

extravagant, wasteful, prodigal ; f 1.73; Mi. 9.80. f%v* a- 1thinking of profit. -2. Laving charge of affairs 5ff*Wf%<TiR( Mg. 7. 121. fitHT, -f%?pi charge or administration of ( royal ) affairs JWT *f T^W;

-71^1 I. dt-cla ation of any purpose. -2. aiBrmatios, declaratory assertion, an explanatory
-ffr>T:

avarice.

depth

of

Si.

28.

fact, truly ; ^ Hri<T: tfsft Si. 3. 56 ffrrf?ffWlVf

-2 In
Mv.
3.

;

remark, exegesis speech orai>sert on having a certain object ; a sentence (itnsully reco ntneads a f3f^ or pre;
;

f^Swnrt S. D.

-srrsr a. I

.

foil of

mean-

ing. -2 wealthy ( sjRm ) (-) I- a collection of things. -2- large amount

of wealth, considerable property Dk. 63,S.6;Mk 2. 6. -3. all matter* ; Ki. Si. 11. 6. -4. its own meaning 3. 48. -=jr a. knowing the sense or purpose snjjr ^IGift! T?HK3> Nir. ntv 1 the real truth, the fact of the matter ; H. 4. 91. -2- the real nature or cause or any thing. -^ a. 1. yielding wealth Dk. 41. -2- advantngeoni, productive of good, useful. Ms. 2. 109. -3. liberal, munificent
;
; ;

cept by stating the good arising from its prop >r observance, and the evils arising from its omission, and also by adducing historical instances in
its

-3. For the sake of money, gain or prolt ^jrf?sr?TO ?'9TWf ?5t*W?T: ^5f Mn.l.l4.-4. On account of, by reason of. -5. By reason of wealth or a particular purpose sr&rt
<

;

;

S^ifr Trfr

*rr

srrft

ar^tT: jffr^
suit,

Mk.
pe-

3.27. aHhrr Request, entreaty,
tition
;

support

;

f ?TiTf: Qaut.

^jf^rJr^r qrfrrfr: srr?<r Sftt. ; ( snid by Lau-

N.

5.

1U.
;

gikshi to be of three kinds:
:

i

tu "

'

a9t

kind

includes

many varieties ). -3 onn of the s z means of finding out the tityarya
(

K. 14. ST&nr. <> 1 Wealth, rich 23 -2 Significant, foil of sense or ft trsr^rsft S. meaning ; 3T<S^R 5 Pt. 1. 136 Ki. 3. 51. -3 Having

wg

;

;

;

;

compliant. ( -^:) N. of Knbera. ^srsf perception of objects Ki. 2. 33 ; Dk. 155. fTOT I. H. 3. 115 extravagance, watte Ms. 7. 48. -2- unjust seizure of property or withholding what it due. -3. 4. finding fault with the meaning. spoiling of another's propeity. -!(T<sr:
4. favourable,
;
;

aim and object ) of any work. -4 praise, eulogy artforf irqr: ajfr 9 ^ eBf*TO7lf U. 1. -ft^frsi comprehending the HP rise, one of the six exercises of the understanding (sffsr).
real
; I

meaning, arfofurjwinr: srfStrrlrtf P. 1.2.45. -4 Serving aouie purpose
;

successful, useful 3Jr^T3pirr Ki. 11. 62 ; 10. 62. -ado. According to a purpose, -m. ( -TM; ) A man.
;

^

;

wise ,sagaciou. -ft-f%^; a. sensible, srjjq: difficulty in the comp'ehension

araf^TF We.alth, property Mu. 6. anfi^ ind. ( abl. of sj$ ) I As a matter of course, of course, in fact;
;

of the sense. -ft5^af=JT^(5rawrohange I- deviation of meining. f^f5T: from truth, perversion of fact. -2.
also ?tf. -f^var prevarication a reprehensive repetition of doniflS. D. 490. thing uttered by another; accumulation of wealth.
;

HWWT i&t Hf*<iT yfT^T
n-j<iHworfr'>ir?r'rrcr

-2 According
fact.

to the circumstances as a matter cf or state of the case
;

H^f^

tTfff^^i^T8- D. 10.

literary f ault or blemish with regard t ) the sense, one of the four

-3 That

is

to say,

namely.
I

doshai or blemishes of literary composition, the other three being q^fr,
T^tSI^iT,

"f(%! /
EITJ:

A

crier,

&e. see K. P. 7. f3t?i a. = arqV-m Nir. -T^^rasT a dependent on wealth.
-f3|rjTi:
1.

and sfprfiT

;

for definitions

a- conver5f expenditure sant witli money-matterii. -5rrr I the science of wealth ( political eco;

watchman.-2 Especially, a minstrel whose duty it is to announce &o- ) the different fixed ( by song
'

determination, decision. -iiiffS 'the lord of riches' i3rfVfirB:*ir; ;

nomy) -2. science of polity, political science, politics; Dk.
3
;

such as the periods of the day, hours of rising, sleep'ng, eating &o. sn'dnp-P- Requested, asked, desired. ff Wish, desire; [ *rft-T6 ] supplication, petition. 3it5cTfi -*$ 1 State or condition of

nFSr*TT$-R.2.4G; 1.59;9.3. 18. 1 Pt. 1. 74. -2- an epithet of Knbera. I- intent on gaining "TCi -g1
wealth, greedy of wealth, covetous.

tics,

giving

with poli"sTl^flftl one dealing a politician MIL 5. -3. science precepts on general conduct,
;

the science of practical life

;

Pt. 1.

a supplicant,

begging, request

;

^

152
R. 11. 2

;M. 3;

tack

;

3T?<rr?T!i

T1T&T!

S* Bk.
afflict,

15.

K. 141
desire
;

:

^^sj

ihrr*irf Me. 6 ; Mv, 2. 9.

115- -3jf*r to distress,

-2 Wish,

Pt. 1. 142

srfS^a. [3T&-5^1

R. 14. 42 ; N*fttWtRac*Tt Ki. 13. 69. ' 8e kin S to
;

desirous gain or obtain, wishing for, of. (with instr. or in eorap.^gcrciiMu. 5 *r> Dk. 132
Ht
;

oppress 31*11% frfr f Tt7: ( ff: ) P. VII. 2. 25 8k. fr Ved to stream forth, flow out!j to over wo^k, to work or exert oneself be yon fl measure to cause to flow swiy.
;

-

pain, *ft^T qrr%-

number' gir<f containing two and the third only half i. two and a half so "^sj tliree and a half.
;
;

;

-flomp --3ir% Mk. 8. 42.

n.

35rit

side-look, hslf tha
;

wink

;

boriy.

;

war

TOT*ir

or aronfr Pt. 1- 4. 6. -2 Entreating 3Tff ( with gen. ) one betrging any KB. -3 Possessed of de;

W3

wr?aTrt Mb - Ve

;

-

6

25

'

filt to oppress or press bard in return, assail in return, return an attauk. f% Ved. to go or mova

-3^Tt half thi distance "(TjfT^r a see 8. D. 575. fault io composition hilf. l3r?T: a half, the afrSr^ a. sharing a half, -sr^s.-^ I- half of a
;

away

<*TVmW
;

oppress, harass, pain. be scattered ( -Caul ) to cause to annihilate. or diaeolred, destroy,
;

to

sire'
1

One who
r.

""' ST^U? nrwTr^: R - 10 18 a a'ks, begs or solicits
'
;

*T

caus. to pain greatly,
1
;

wound

disirea*.

B.I- 6;
mfr
30.

suppliant, suitor; -gsir^iTnrr^ 2. 64; 5. 31; 9 27;

3^To.
restlessly,

Distressing,

afflicting,

half, quarter ; ^r*rWr<Tnit trm^rsfTTfa^r R. 10. 5fi. -2 half and half. DTfHf^T: pain in half the head, hera'crania (M*r. 3T<irtr;?r). ( -% ) dividing in equal pirts.-3TT5tT'*- having only s half left. ^arrsiT: 1- halt tha letter si. -2- N. of snnnj <! v -

tormenting

nr* Ft.

1

.

I 46

;

<K*nv*R1
.

5*,

r?y

-

-2 Moving
?r

-STW'T

|.

half a seat
6.

;

3T/HT*

"ft^T

um*& **f ^rm*: Mv
plaufiff,
;

being agitated.

[

vfe

firfrftovft B.

53^] Distressing,

-2 (In law) A

complain?r-

ant, prosecntor spraroiwriOTt *nr

w
i

ur^WHW!

afflicting; pain, trouble, anxiety, disturbance, exo toinpnt, agitation, restlessness 4,
-<rr
I

tWfKnRffrn Rservant, follower.
lord.

a^ risni'sl^R ". 39. -3 A
-4

Qoin't,

moving. -2 Asking

A master

or

begging. -3 Killing, hurting, giving
pain.
3Tsfr>
1

-Ooap.

-vrpr:

begging, request; tthedi8 P oaal of beggsrs -TTtI<z<*o-ft
pliant,
iWT<r a. [ 3T*-0 1

state of a enpMil. 9 30.
;

73; wirrl-rf^wt WtTgtrqTff^mi^lrf^T S. 7 ( it being oinsidered a mark of very great rn-ipsct to make room for a guest &c. on the same seat with onielf ). -2- greeting kindly or with great respect. -3. exemption from censure.
iff:
1.

Asking, begging. -2Sick-

the half or crescent

neaa, disease-

-3 Fire.

moon,
sion

( In co*'?- ) Destined or intended for, doome-1 to

3T%TJ-.p. [art-^] Tormented, afflicted begged &c. -?r A disease, soasm of the jaw-bones, tetanus or
;

-2of a

semicircular,
finger-nail,
;

impres-

12-^16. -2 Belonging or relating tojEfiJT -^w 17 ' 27
;

suffer

srtn: Tr35mJT<f

Ms.

heraiplegia (paralysis of thn tnusoles on one aide of the face and neck ).

Ft
;

^ be

arnffaR a. f STfifmtWW-^ ] Suffering from the spasms of jaw-bones.

shaped nail-print an arrow with a crescent-ilnped head f = srNiT below. ); JT>r% N. of a that of which Siva Me. 59. TTF ft a half belongs to Indn.

crescentN. 6. 25. -3.

^

half said or uttered

;

TTmT?

?f5r 3T

anked or sought for. -2 [ suitable aw-JT^ 1 Fit, proper, not f^nj. Mv. 2. 7. -3 Appropriate, deviating from the sense, significant
;

according 3f>J a. [ ^jJ-f5rT-3T^ to Nir. fro'n f or =(C<] Half, fo'm ing a half ( divided into 2 pa'ta ) ;
;

vrfw

Hgmw U. 1. -Tl%; /
;

brokun

n interrnpte-1 spBenh.-Tcf J? speech water reaching hal f the body.-T^T:
rising of the hilf moon -2- par-3. a kind of parvan "arra^ of posture in mBrlitition. a uort -TrTtT <* I- half risen. -2. half uttsr1. the

-3T-$-3f& the one half-tha other half.

fjfi?
6,

CTWT R. *

?(iT^wrerrTHT<r!TfT 1. 59 Ku. 2. 3.-4 Ri^h,
;

*rr-

^i-^sf ] 1 A plaon, region, country; honss, habitation ( Vc^. ).
*h
[

tial rise.

;

-z$ wealthy. -5 Wise, intelligent. Red chalk.
or ar* 1 1 To affiict, torment sri^T, ^stiHTOTTO ^Jstrike, hurt, kill Bk. 12. 52, s^o caul, belnw. ^srnrfa -2 To beg, request, ask; fSriffa^tir R. 5. 17. -3 sir^r'f sn^ffr^nTKVft To go. -4 To move, be agitated or moved be scuttared fas dnst) fly
: ;
1

3T^

1 P- f

WW> 3^'

3Tr

^-

3T

<%

-2 Increase ( ff^ ) -3 Wind. -4 A ^J,-^ :! A half, psrt_portion, niHe. half portion H$Tr5T ir^cTflT arSr ff^fn TfTiT: TifJT'l ^ffff V. 2 tr1

ed.

-3WUT

a.

[

3T^:

3T-?T^

*V W5r>

]

;

;

;

^&t

first

half

;

so

T^'
(

latter half

;

5T%or southern half
right side
)

half on

tlie

reaching to the middli of thethiglu(-^)I.a short petti-ooat (Mar. ^FK ) see ^n^, -2. mantle, veil. -^a- a. half done, incomplete. -%j! N. of Rndra. -qfr^T! a moiety of
;

^

so sr^ir",

srn
;

,

TT,

;

mti &c. ;T^f f%fiTrS 1.9 dividR- 3. ed in half ^*3Trar5 M. 27 59,12.99;Trtr^5TiiBh 3. 107; one
;

nn^'streasure.-^rfff^^fo. measuring a kind of hilf a kndava. >^rt, -fr measure, half a Khirt; P. V. 4. 101. N. of the river Kivert;

;

) (The pieces, dissolve ( bnt pa*t participle ia usually 3TP&, anf when the root is preceded by arivr,

in

Ved.

part of two, ap*rt,

ptrily
;

(

Ved.

).

flf,

ft,

*;

cf.

P.
1

VII.
(

2.

24-5)
afflist,

-Cain, (or 10 P.) torment, distress Tmn i^nt Mb.
>Tf
kill

a

)

To

see ari^ -2 Veirnes!, proximity ( 3T(J may ba compounded with al'oost every noun and adjeotivfi member of compound as first
;

;

^?r
;

(T^-T^rVr^^TT",

a half of with noun* it in^ans and forms an T^ffrfl'mT r
'

',

Ved. 1. in the middle of the womb. -?. N. of the rays of the sun. a necklace of 24 strings. -ip ifta : a hemisphere. gunja. qfefa, -^fikn.- N. of tbn nine black Vasudevas and the nine enemies
1

nfTJTrf^fT,

&o
; ;

46

sttr up, 9. 19 15. 90. rouse, agitate, sbak" vohemnentl v, make agitated or restless. -3 To
;

I^T-^T W1M %?TST-2 To

(

b )

To

strike, hurt, injure,

Bk.

2.

: &o.; with adjective', it has an adverbial force ; 5^nT half dark ; &" so -Tf; hilf eaten "f^ff, "jof with numerdl adjectives it may ' mean either a half of or 'with an
;
',

'

distort

;

3r|iVf5Ti'r^r

W^ywf^a

1

3f5T-

additional half

;

^half of lOOi.

.

TTWTiT: 8nrnta. -WiTH 3rft to torment excessively fall upon o- at-

50

or sr^r ^5^ srff i. e. 150 ; with ordinal nn nerals'witha half or that
;

of Vishgu. ^-5- a. cresoent-shape'l. half moon; fl-fij^ ftuftT (_^-.) 1. the IT- Kn. 6. 75. 2, the semicircular marks on a peacock's tail. -3.an arrow wi tha crescent-shaped bead; sirjjj^. g^srirr%^r^ 5>??frgwj; R- 1 2. 95. -4. a orescent-shaped nail-print. -5. the hand bent into a semicircle, as
1

for the purpose of seizing or clntch-

rf
in

153
night 3rorfrr5 fwffrtTST^W H. 16. 4; RTBS'l'Cf^ Dk. 109. -2- a night containing half a whole day or 21 hours.
;

anything ^ g-r to seize by the neok and turn out ^nrfTr*r5fwr^%?t Pt. 1. (-jfr) N. of a plant (*5i**nr).
;
;

^3T3fTT, -^rgrr^flr a. half-mooaihaped. ( _ T ., _f^ t /. ) a meniscus.

N. of a climbing plant.

TUT:
5T3:

a short bodice. a kind of *i\w, see under fii /. half the body. fS^f: N.
P:

*rwnif%T<T! equinox. a^^TT: Hari having a form half likeLaksbml r>ffr:. -wnffni: the Visarga sound bef ore ^,^ and y, socalled bsoause its sign is the half of a Vi-

-g

,

of a plant ( ^ncriWf ) 55: a kind of musical instrument f^sf,-fir^T: I- half a day, mid-day. -2. a day of 2 hours. 1. demi-god. -2. jyq-.

* ar

( S

).-TrW"r a side-!o3k,glance,
.

of various kinds ) ; i Ac. -2 One hundred millions. -3 N. of a mountain in the west of India (Abu). -4 A serpentlike demon killed by Indra. -5 A serpent. -6 A cloud. -7 A place of A pilgrimage ( of the Jainas V -8 long round mags, lump of flesh *rr^

tumour,

(

rmT

,

sftfbr*

;

leer.
fjrar:

-^^-

middle-aged.

-3-str-

N.of the followers of Kanida

Ved. being near the gods ; ( ^mrf *fal=T: Say. ). ^rforf7 omeasuring a half dropa. rrc: knife or lancet with a single edge (one of the 20 surgical instruments mentioned by Siurota ). srrcrsn a

(argning half perlshablensss). ft half or incomplete murder;

Sur.; Y. 3. 75, 89 (jrtfftfs). -9 N. of a people. -10 N. of a hell. " demon Wfi%t 1 A serpsnt-like conquered by Indra. -2 All-pervading lord.

HWN

Kn.

4. 31.

TT<T:

the radius of a

crescent-shaped iron-pointed arrow KTWtTST^fr vvqrtr?: V. 5. *m*TT: a form of TTHT?r?r:. Vishpu. fr3T: a form of Siva, ( half male
;

5^ fifty. 51* [ 3T4>T5HW half a meal, -fwx: a kind of fish, a low voice. -sraqr a. having -^rra. having only ahalf left.-5rr a. half clotiried. ha'f a s^r-jf: Sloka or verse, -^-n a. equal to a half.
circle.
ST^P* ]

3T?r^

a. Afflicted witb

swelling
]

or tnmoar.

3n?a.[^.T=j]Up. 3.152
Little, smill.

Ved.
f vrt

unimportant.

A
-

child, pupil. [ cf. L. orbui. ] to Nir. <. [ According "

and half female).

*r* half a boat. twenf5r?rr midnight. cr^rSTrl / ty-five. iror: a measure containing

half a papa. half way. ( -Sr ) midway Y. 2. 198. -in^t half a pada or foot ; 3f.J<rr^ f?T&!!)r*s9KTg?1?T Dk. 109 ijrf^r o. having half a *ot>t ; Ms. 8. 325. irt^rrarw a. born or produced in the ardhapanch&la. IKnw: a kind of pigeon ( arJit-

^

N. of a class of metres in which the 1st and 3rd and 2nd and 4th lines have the same syllables and Gants soon as jfrnnn. a/ half the crops, half erown.
( -rf )
;

minute, shirt; *U: Rv. 1. 27. 13. -2 Weak, emaclat. -4 Young, ed, lean. -3 Foolish
childish.

-5 Like, similar

-irt

I

A

--

1. a cultivator, ploughtakea hilf the crop for his labour Y. 1. 166. -2. 3TPRf q- T ?T, -Sfrir^ a. occupying the Lalj ( of tb.9 body ) : Kn. 1. 50, Bh. 3.
.

boy, child;

man who
;

^Tf T *rr<'l4<|U4f(<r*ri of an 3. 21, 25, 7. 67. -2 The young
animal. -3 A fool, idiot. amir a Ved. Youthful, young. Up. 1. 137 ] 3mi-iff
1

R-

=

121.

Jr

<mrw

JOP, TT Si. 5. 10.

t5 canter

)
;

St*TT>iT!

f^r*

^
;

a half gal-

-girt a necklace of 64 strings. =?**: half a ( short ) syllable.
o.

r <-

g^jpfrf^m. or
n.

JT5T-.

W

one hour and a half. half a share or part

half a watch, \nts a half,
JTgfifjTmT ?PT50; K. 7. 45.
;

Half see srSf. Half a verse, hemistich a class of words either
;

r

;

-2 A country to which one should go ( niT'i^I' * f^cTwmftmr! ) -3 A- cemetery. Nar3TTfra. Narrow, thin.

A

[ 31-11 disease of the eye.

rowness.'
arifot

A meaunre

Wtw*

Ku.

5.

HTnr*T sharing a half ^rr fS*r wr?TTf?*t|Tfftre? Y. 2.

PHft
134.

(mf.) [OTROT ] arra^ Measuring a half irfTW^r Ms. 3. -2 Entitled to half a share Y.
a.
;

W

l

1. 2.

STT^[ the eve ( said to be of 5 kinds

n. [ SR-<TH* ]

of one dropa. A disease of
).

:

296. -5f.

A

3nf

a.

[

d-l]

*

Excellent, belt.

half-caste
:

HTS^a.
to a

|.
;

hlf

ion, sharer

--Hffg-T:

xharine a half, entitled Ms. 8. 39. -2- a compan-

man wf/n H
;

3 w-

Parisara.

mid-day,
;

-fb

r?3fr a kind of cake.

yn:, -JT3ri a composition for instances see Ki. 15. 27 Si. 19. 72.-The 8ar. K. describes it na a fi-

a. [3rq--3TfRr!T ?fV]

Sharing or
210.

-2 Respectable. -3 Attached, true, devoted. -4 Daa' v kind. ^ fit 1 A T WIT W^T3T<?t Jirorr master, lord -2 A man *vSi.l8. 52: Sinti- 1. 18.
;

kind of

entitled to a half

;

Ms.

8.

artificial

;

gure of speech thui

:

wTorwqrij -morw i necklace of 12 strings ( trrsr^ consistina:

'GVfwxm jrRf.
of

arij^rt =nn
a

Prospering, succeeding. I Belonging? to thehilf ( of anytbingV -2 Fit to be increased. 3TPIT [ ^l-f3r*-<^? ] I Placing or
putting upon, setting upon: mffi&mrStire^r^ R- 2. 35. -2 Inserting, placing or putting in. -3 Giving, offering, resigning; fw%CTwr5*nrar B. 2. 55 ^wrq-ai'j n^!^ririr?>Tr: 13.
;

TTT 1 A of ths third trib3, Vaisya. mistress. -1 A woman of the Valiya of a Vaiya. tribe, if? The wife arm the mistresi of an -Oomp. true or 4r ya vtft the wife of ^a a Vaiy *it hasband. legitimats of rank.
.

24).-m*r t.halfa

(short)

term for a consonant ( srspi ^Tsrjrp^ ). jmr" ind. midday V. 1. 3. WTR: half a month, a fortnight. jrrwTW = wrr%9f see
;

syllable. -2- a

amorV [3T*-ani^-#tT T] of the Vaifya tribe.
Dp1.

A woman
n

P. V. 2. 57. Jrmrer <* I- happening every fortnight. -2. lasting for a fortnight ; Y. 2. J77. gr&. f. a half-clenched hand. *rnr: half a watch. w. f wf: sm^T'- T^t ] a warrior who fights on a car with another ( who is not so skilled at a

ar?5TPr w^or Bg. 9. 27. -4 Restor?qrH ation, delivery, giving bck Ak.-5 Piercing, perforating fr?$crr
9;
; ;

IMTlThe
Pitris or

;

Si.

z.

-2 The head of the The
constellation _

Bg. 10(

Manes 29. -3
:

Said to

mean

also fire,

god, an

_

..

^

Mantra and the tongue of fl. -Tv. ). 3HW: [ sff-m-M^ Up. 4. 2 ]
oblation, a

of the arka plant. -5 One of the A bosom-friend, play.4dityas. -6 N. of the 12th fellow. -Oonrp.

-q^

The heart
i

;

flesh in the heart.
1

lunar mansion.

R<T:

Mb 20

imrifr

mid-

3T3^1 P. (WTO, WFTT, aiffj) To go towardt. -1 To kill, hurt.

WTTTHi
nutive of

am^ P

Compassionate V. 3. 84
;

( ).

dimi-

154
SJtJ*<r:

The gnn
P.

;

s

boom

friend.

Ht

I

To
[

kill.

N. of [ 37t-ft'fl% ?if a tribe or people in tbe gnuth mentioned in the MaVabharata and con-

f^

3^]

i.

^-^KT

]

I

Going,

qnered bv Sarin^eva

;

N. of kinga

rnnning. -2 Mean, unworthy, censurable ( ITS? Dn. 4. 112; m. ( 3T=fr, sjfift, srStr: yfWff 5. 54 ) &c. ) I .A horse '&ur ffniit^iiirt ffSTTi *!i 12 31. -2 An epiclKt of a horg* or its driver. -3 Oa* of the ten hora<M oE the moon -4 Tnd/a -5 A shirt spun ( jrrirSiii {tror ) aft A mare. -2 A h*wrd. procures*. I

moving,

living in^the Konthern forest.

gr^ a Bringing
fur; ind''*rit
5Tj

;

-2
105

= 3T5T*r
]

misfortune, gin\ Damage, hurt.

q
[^j

v.
5ir<r

25 pray wait. &o. ; 2 58 will 3- ^i- sfrg^f i% 1. 10 be pleased or be good enough to listen to it Ku 6. 32 Mi 12; Bg 10. 16. 2. 17 R. 1. 72 ; 1. 83 3 46. -Cam. or 10 P. T honour, wor"h'P *nnfrff <f H'J re?crrr>f: Bk. 1. 17; Ms. 3. 3, 119.
;

g-jj

;

;

;

;

;

!

i

3T^ w^n Pile,
pi I e

u^ *r Un.
jr

4.

-lonrp.
(-p).
1

o.

desaid

stroying
groi, BO

N.o. th plant
it
{

railed because

to cure pile
niilk

-2 one part of bntter-

3If a, | Rpectab|o, worthy of respert.degerving 3T?rT>rfjf7^f%!ft 392. -2 Wor^SJTjiff JTHT* Ms 8 thy of, having a claim to, entitled to ( with ace., inf .. or in comp ) *r; ;

-3 A nymph. -Comp. -^g one of the principal seven days of tbe son.
:

v$r
quick.

<

Possessed of

oursers,

parts of wat<r. (-{fr) I. N. of the plant Cnr^uligo Arcbioides Lin. -2 the marking nut plant
a. afflicted with piles. (TTI3?r) the i%5f a, oniing piles. ( -ff: )

with thre

Ms 9. 144 Ram.
;

;

--gw

5rmr^
1.

Bg. 1 37;

W<fl\;$T:]
(

I

Coining hitherward

marking nnt plant.
3T?TW a- [ 3T5T^ 3T^T-3T^
]

so JTR,**rc ',^ &e -3 Being required, obliged, or aMowed ( with

76

;

"Pp <KK/- -2 Turned toward*. coming to meet any one. -3 Being
on tins
(

Afflict-

inf.

).

-4 Beeirning, proper,
?7r^ Pt. 3
iTsj^ar
;

fit

,

%-

ei with )ileg
with

;

Ms. 3. 4.

(He
)

(t<i

tho b >nk of a

ri

vr

)

3Tf^

a. [ a*fr<n?iJFJ

?K

]

Afflicted

*=j also

fnm?
;

with gen.

>jfrnff wfnjort Pt. 1. 87-12;

opp. <n
(

-4 Bein< below

or

he-

ilfg.

Mad

in time or

pUc). -5

FnllowElitber-

ing, subsequent. ward, on this side.

5

ind.

I

-2 From
time

to hurt, malicious.
F.re.

si:

1

a certain

point -3 Before

( in

or

59.

-4 On the lower gide, behind, dswnwir Is ( opp. -5$ ). .5 Afterl
-,

1^3T*% srfww^ir wgrfrwg^ K 125; w*i^ *r?wr(?*qrrifr ?TT n^ffr &t: Y. 176,113 1.254 M 8. 30 5
2
; ; ;

plac)

-2 N. of a de-non. 3TTOT a [^iX 1 Flowing, moveable. oft qf Going, moving.

^ ^O

qnnSrff^ 1. 275 -5 Worth (in money ), costing see b^'ow. %: T sr|-^ ] 1 X. of ladra. -2 N. of V ghnu. -3 Price ( as in rrjij ) irfrforsqrqTTTtfjr^gjr: Ku. 5. 12 ( K$W$\
Ak.
;
;

or in coiup.: 80 21,

^
).

;

JT^jf:

Malli.

-4 Fitneis, prooriely.
(

1

Means of moving, conveyance. -2
piercing or pricking pain.
1

A
(

-5 Motion, course
ship, adoration 1. 75.
;

ma

).

^"r

Wor;

Ki

2.

58

H.

ward*, gabgeqaently. -6(W'th I in ) Within.neir 7* gTTfijTTwgfw r=m S. 1. 15. ?tfr5*rjr -fiomp ^r?s . posterior time. ^rf^j? a. b, L.ngm* to proximate time, m drn ; <rr
i

_

epic A. ai flT'lT =T,5^ "JSTi Ram ) I deserve, merit, b' worthy of feffSr* su*rsFiri( with ace. or inf. ) "?<HWPJFT S 7 so fa qrqf^^, wtj *c. -2 To have a right to, be
.

To

;

3T^ af-oir [ 3?| fft-SJ? ] Worship, adoration, honour, treiiing with respect or veneration 3fijorrTf^ ^f^'
;

1

;

,

55 Si. 15. 22 14. 58, R. 11 23, Ms- 3. 54.
qri>

vrT3!gT R-

1

;

;

modernneg, pogterity of time
12.

;

M'.
or

e 'titled to,

be allowed to do any
cc.
;

Mf off
is r'n
;

month hitherward. *g riches. (-5:) I. rain. -2.

bank of a ftc*a. Ved. having the h
.

9fi.-^jy the near

river.
>e

thins

(

with

)

;

sg
;

inr; rVs'T fr"

in<Z. Ved. According to what according to one's means.

-HT^

offering a cloud

Vel. epithet of three days during which the Soraa garriflce ig performed. N. of a tferg; m
H.

^lfr?f^ S 6 ST r T^'i'saRffr^ Ms. 9 3 also with iuf =r *r pp^iqu^rff M*. 8. 147 11. 7, 18. -3 To be obliged or required to do a thing,
.

;

anfofhr pot. ped, adored.

p

Fit to be

worship-

;

oft implying

creation of beiogg in which the current of nutriment tendg down. wards, or where the men are addict d to sensual enjoyments.

or obligation grn^ft Y. 2.49 ;fflfsr<TTtt. 1 88. -4 To ba fit or

duty

;

srf q; a. [ 3^1 ?rf ] 1 Worthy, deserving, deserving respect, respectS 5 15 ; R 5. 25 ; able, adoraMe
-.

1.

55;Ru.

6.

56

;

Ms.

3.

128.

-2
-3

Prsied, cdobrated

( fjar. ^rrtT )

near-

3T*?% ind. In the proximity of
[ stfiir,-* ] I

deserve to bs done ; sro^r irr^ >rv ^w?i% N. 5, 112 Ok. 137. -5 To be equal to be worth, sr R irr^l3<r^rTni?rff S. 3. 18 are not equal

r^t

;

;

of, deserving, entitled to m. 1 A Buddha ; mostly Ved. ). tbe highest rank in Buddhist hierarchy. -2 A superior divinity with the Jainas

Worthy

(

;

Turned favouring. -2 Being on this side, below.-3 Born afterwards pos;erior. -4 Modern, recent. -5
.owardg
;

MiHr* a.

Ms.

2.

86

;

3.

131.

-6 To be
'
;

able,

translateahle by ' can IT S. 4 ft^l
;

sr

the word

3H

also.
|r ]

ar^ff a. [ s^J-^I
;

Worthy, de-

RfverBe, contrary; posterior or recent

Vtl
state

jjfffft

Bg. 2. 17

3.3-

;

o f being of

fef5ql 30

wnw^ft H.

Pr.

serving. <T: 1 A Buddha.-2 A Buddhist mendicant, -j N. of Siva.

cannot
;

honovir

-7 To worship, gee cam. below. -8 ( Used
get.

*
L.ter modern. v

_/.

with inf] in tne second para, and sometimes in the third ) 315 represents a mild form of co.um md, advice or courteous request, and may

3lf iff The quality of btia g fit to be worshipped, veneration,' adoration sflsrif^i^^: Sk.
;

3j&pot. p. [M^-UU^]
respectable.

1

Worthy,
praised.
to be

-2

''it

to

be

-J Right,
obtained.

fit,

proper.
o.

-4 Fit

Proximity".

tbe

Hotri

t

the

be translated by pray ', ' deign ', 'be pleased to ', ' will be - pleaged
I.

Ved. Making ene;

5.

mies cry aloud

exultant,

155
1
1

U

(

srafNfi aiiag,
a.

ata^f a.

To adorn. -2 To be competent or able. -3 To proven* ward off gee
;

suddenly dead. one who hag approached unobsera. 1

Unobtained.-Oomp. -3?a-

disappointed

in

one's

ved.
ara<fT

Invisible,

unknown,

[

WcS-STf.]

tail

of a
;

The sting in the scorpion. -2 Yellow orpiI

raent

c.

srr

unobserved. -2 Unmarked.-3 Having no particular marks. -4 Insignificant in appearance. -5 Having no pretence, free from fraud.-6Notsj??T or

desired obj.ct. ^rsj a. friendless, without a patron. unataTCxq- a. Unobtainable,
tainable.
ararat
i

"< L

[

^
;

-^rg

wn]
;

I

(

)

]

A
i

curl, lock of hair, hair in

gene;

secondary
irfif

( as

meaning

).

-Oomp.

fJOTjs^fT^HtJHTrfJipr Ku. 5. 55 ; 3trsTc?3i%H-Hr K. 1. 42 4. 54 3Tt5* *Tr<lt TtT: S. 4 3Tt?$f ^rfj^frgRl^f Me 65 (the word it n. also, as appears from a quotation of Malli ffrrw*.|mid<Mft awt ) -2 Curls on the fore-bead. -3 Saffron besmeared on the body. -4 A mad dog ( for arra'
; ;
.

5i?sar invisibly. unknown birth, obscure origin ; ^jft^q-rsrwjj^gr.jTffr Ku. 5. 72. f^ir
incognito. ^n^ a. addressing words to no visible object ; Ku. 5. 57.
a.

a.

moving

soffluient adeqiiRte for, Enoiigb, to ( with dative or inf. ) i5-ar CTV B. 2. 39; Kn. 6.

Bk.8.98
133
;

;

Si. 2. 40,

106,

110

;

K.

disguised,

Uri. 3.

22

Ms.

39, 9. 32

;

A match

15. 64 ; ; for, equal to
-

11. 77 ; B. 2. Me. 64, 88. ( 6 )
(

with dat.

)

;

3T^rfT:

/
[

Evil fortune,
;

bad
?

^40.

-*T

1

A

girl

from eight

to ten

luck, distress, poverty U. 5 31.

^nrrq

titaitffira Sk ; *# "Bt "^'^ Mbh, -2 Able, competent (with
inf.); 3TS
c

Hl#

Sfc.^

W*
;

?nfl-ff

years of age. -2 N. of the capital of Knbera ( situated on a peak of the Himalaya above the peak of Mern, inhabited also by Siva ), and of the lord of the Yaks hag
;

Ety. ? ] A water-serthe black pent, variety of the Cobra de Capello ( also written 3*37T*f ).

Ku.
;

2.

5C

V. 3 10
ffi

with loo

also

gsTiorrR-

wr*nrrn?!Jrf*H
wilh,
(

A

large poisonous leech.

a
3T5TI
(

-

1

Speaking nnconnect-

Ku.
10
;

6.

37

;

edly. -2 Stammering.

*r?<Tf*r
ifasTrr ?r

c^RK Bv.

2.

-eft

/

)

Not

light,

having a prohibitive force), orgerund 3TOT5=f T 5fVWPTHW ^f far*av M. r^r M- 1. 20
of

me
1

Away

i%*n$t Bam. -3 enough of, no need if, no
;

with

ingtr.

;

^wiKcJSfT TTH *rircrorr Me. 7. -Oomp. -amil:, -<rfffi, -a*T: 'lorJ of Alaka ', N. qf Kuoera ;
-3Ja : 3T?15fT^Jf\rf5^ the end of a curl or ringlet ; Si. 4. 9 ; Me. 8. nqr 1- N. of the Ganges,
or n river fulling into it. -2- a girl from eight to ten years of age. -SJHT
a

;

V B. 19. 15.

breast, hips heavy, big, weighty ( &3. ); wnmnrfflmn^i si. 8. 1; 7. 5. -2 Not short long (in prosody ). -3 Serious, solemn. -4 Intense,

arrjswjiwiH? *rHt*??5T
;

40;3?wC"rr5f a'rw&or K.2.34; Ku. 5. 82 3T3i'ffiTi%! f 5^: S- 4 <> many flowers will do Si. 10. 75
Si. 2.
; ;

^^i^ft^?

violent, very great. -Oomp. -Tcr?y: a rock.-spwj m. intense beat. -Jifrtor promised. ^T a. solemnly pledged
sTpTi^T?

used, teougu less ccrinf. in the same recily, with the sense sranTciTFT n)g' Ve. 2, 3 aora-times
;

Meanness,

niggardliness

;

N. of the capital of Kubera. f^-q X. of a tree ( <fifTfl! ). Wf fa: / rows of curls Si. 6. 3.
;

t

B. 9. 16.

-jj

ind. In vain, for nothing.
r;

-w.^~- [5

rs*nr$, TBT

rf,

lv.] The red

resin

of cer-

not surmounting, transgressing, not passing over or beyond. 3T&ERf<r a. Insurmountable, im3T^^r*T

Not

(o) sra SH3T5T usfiroRrii Mk. Completely, thoroughly wgt^w 51 WMe - 53 ?' R Rg*ra- iiiiaum?!": S. 7. 34; FM i%tnm;7: fir.ar: ^orira't R. 10.80; K. 169 Si. 3. 58 ; 4. a 39. (ireally, excessively, to
; i ;

^f

;

3-4

tain trees, red lac or eap ( formerly used by women to dye certain parts

passable,

inaccessible,

beyond the
;

of their bo.iy, particularly the soles of the ieet and lip ) ; (.^w?twrr '

reach of ; i%r^5rqr^iwf 1THW'R 5^f V. 4. fit V. 2 proof againstinjury Ki. 14. 37.
3l<?g;iirflT
1

i%t!i53mrfjii>5i<n^*T Ku.
7.

5. 34,

68

Impa?gblenese,

in-

;

58

iAhcnrcraW
g<f<fi

M.

a.
;

5

;

3*3-

tmpT K.

7. 7

i%zfr

5lac,

inaccessibility ; Si. 2. 48. -2 Inviolability ; respectability. -3 Authoritative or absolute

surmountublenese,

K. 2 ; ii> high degree g^Tfr ara^ JiignjB fifscriTi fli^ A* Mv. 6. 40; Ki. 13. 13 again ??Wi'*5Ti 5l5r*u nd "gain, t-reesingly. -5 In vain. -6 Surely, veiily. -7 In the sense of *I^OT 3Tiir nd JJ^T also. -Oomp. T4: * At <3 ] counpetei t to a. [ 3T3 du B ny act, skiliul, clever. -^wrR a. sufficitnt to support a [ aw f ii's ]
; ;

(6)

mmoeu

gfnt Mfc. 4.

15. -Oomp. -*T: red

juice

;

superiority. srfj^f a 1 Not to be transgressed, overcome Ac. Si. 3. 64. -2 Beyond
rule,
;

( VI=T)

,

P. 1. 2. 44.

^,-*H

Ram.

-TTT: U'
1

3t5J$rur

red colour of alakla. Having no signs or

the reach of, impossible to be done Ki. 13- 7.-3 Difficult to occire or attain, unattainable;
8.

;

iln%HO' &c. see separately below. Jol[M* qjffa i^m.^H] going aUer, manner ; P. losing in due or proper a- [ws *i%.t *rV. st. 15. 5ffQ
3. ] sufficient for livelihood.

K

.

10. 6, 13; Si.

gm

a.

marks. -2 Having no chiracterietic
or distinguishing marks, undefined, undistinguished M<. 1. 5 -3 Hav;

57

;

ar

against
11. 63-

ftte of leiog proof an attack or injury Ki.
;

tTH "ble, udequate to eatiug. -s o.[ajt suflicient, laving power.
HUri

ing no good marks, inauspicious, unfortunate, ill-omened f51T*?r of I A bad WiifHSTTSq; f- 14- 5.
;

A kind of

H>R]W3^ J
wealta,
rich
[

pOBSeeSinX
; -

BUtfi-

bird.
:

cient
JJ(5ij;

priir^Wii'TSrf

Inflammation of the eye
a sort of disease of the joints.

?TI?!?^: Ms

8 16i
thicK

-

~ 1*

or inauspicious

sign
is

;

-2 That which
bad definition.
wwfiflfT
*
;

no

Ms. 4. 156. definition, a

o.
1

aigtuw wi

;

]

smoke,

ar^vrSf a

Shameless.

arr

Boldness. -2 Impudence.

Unseen, nnperoeived,
3T?jf&jnTf|l?T H. 1; ar?tor B. 2. 27. -2 Ou;

S 1ft f^vuluine of smoke. T|J: [ aoimal (for <f 'ig'- ] tt ^ a ^ or uie ' eBS to keep cattle. sacrifice), (-o. ) able
:

unobserved

T-M^I ??t3tTTv.

]

An

earthen jar.
fit v,j 1.

r57|nn*swm
obaraoterized

'-sTi] Coramenca-

for a man, becoming

a

man.

not marked, -Oomp.

ment of

tb

a song. notes.of

-2

sufficient for a

man.

(-art )

mB

156
who
it chief of the opposite warriors in a battle. 1. strong 5r?y a.

water drawn to prevent entrance

a.

Made

of a bottle
:

;

f

.

&m

).

3.60.

enough, having sufficient power. -2. an epithet of Siva. 91%: 1 sufficient sense. -2. false notion
(

o- [ 'nrw off aTftJrrt Si. 4. 57.

TW

] 1
;

3T5JTV "
2.
9.

Houseless, vagrant, moving about

or profit. -vr:

ITO
ble,

a.
;

competent
8 U.
1

-2 Without dest'action or loss, imperishable. Non?:,l irth, destruction, permanence. -2
production.
;: 1

[f- ?. ] Without" gain 1 Non-acquirement, Ms. 43 ; 6. 57, 2. 184. -2 Loss; Ms. 331, 11. 81 Bg. 2. 38. 3T5JTZ7 a. Ved. 1 Going for;

*$ <riw:Sfr:
3flc?7

Si. 2. 9.

ready [Ved.].
corate,
j

To prepare, make -2 To ornament, de-

A

tnv grace 5nm?m<^9TK K. 207 ; wair> *jfrsc?W^: S. 1. -J To prevent from, impede ( with

^

of a country. mad dog or one ren-

ward ( to meet,). -2 An assailing enemy, an assailant. -3 Epithet of
Indra.

dered furious- -2 A fabulous animal like a hog with eight legs. -3 A kind of worm- -4 N. of a plant
n. Merit.

t

A
:

door.

Inflammation and abscess
of the tongue.
;

at the root

gen.
ing.

).

3fi7*>*ot 1 Decoration,

-2 An ornament
Bh.
2. 92.

(lit.

ornamentand fig.)

;

3T<7*m<ror, a.

-3 Preparation. 1 Fond of ornaments,

-2 Decorating, skilled in decorating. -3 Ornamented. -c^ : An epithet of
Siva.
MSTffg a. decoration.
srHr^rci
1

of no import, of the Piaoccurring in the dialect chaa ( mostly used in dramas ). A basin for water at the
ind.
3T5raT55'

A word

3TT%: [3T^Un.4. 138:] 1 A black bee. -2 A scorpion. -3 A crow. -4 The (Indian) cuckoo. -5 The sign

3Tc7RT a. Devoid of .dancing, R. 16. 14. idle, unengaged

root of a tree

;

ee

ayi^IW.

A

decorator, skilled in
1

Not shining. 3T5T$ aa. [ =T 5TCTM THWt, ff^-3T^ ] gif^f Inactive, without energy, lazy,

of the zodiac called tr^p--6 Spirituous liquor. -Comp. flight or j^T number of bees 9$c? fuM of a swarm of bees ;
;

it.

Decoration, act of

de-

idle, indolent.

-2 Tired, fatigued,
M.
;

the

kubja,

plant.

oorating

or

ornamenting. -2
t

An

ornament
V.
l;

(flg. also);

W^SBTT: ttfarr

M3%*f

-J A

w^

ftawraam: i&W.

figure of

are three kinds
--

speech of which there : ?rf , ana , and

languid ; jmfT(?ffw'K ?(ft 5 Amaru. 4. 90 fcfraiN- ri. 143, 98 ; Si. 8. 7 V. 3. 2 ; 197, 211, 62, Dk. 20, Si. 13. 48 9. 39 U. 1. 24 V. 5 ; TTHHSW Mil. 1. Ki. 10.
: ; ; ;
;

[ 3tfsfT

palate.
:).

g?r rajr ] the uvula, soft j^frN. of a plant ; (jTisr^[),
of a tree.
f?f?r

(

f to<nrr-

17.
i

w^TsTf
; f

37f qrlt 3113 f^l5TOI?^^Kr^^nt?JTI?<i: K. P. 8. -4 The whole science of Rhetoric. ^rf^CT commentary on -pomp. ^rrei the science Kuvalayinanda. and art of Rhetoric, poetics. g<r^gold nsed for ornaments. ^, N. of a kind of meditation in Buddhism.
^fsf a.

8. D. 631

m sTr

(

Soft, gentle. -4 blow, dull as in gait or motion ) ; ?f"?f>Trcr?-

60,

-3

o. pleasing to the bees. T: ) the red lotus. nr ) the ( ( HrOT a flight of trumpet, flower

--

bees

j5H-H*f T Me. 82

;

crm: TR*$-RcTt>f--.
.

RVfr N. of apl8nt(irrors*rO). f3ra^:, -Tff song or hum. of a bee.

HWffmfP U.
ulcer

3. 28.

1

A

sore or

^gT:

=

flf q- v.

between the toes -2, A kind of tree. -3 N. of a sage. -4 N. of a small poisonous animal. HT N. of a -Co^Pt^mrf a plant ( 5<roft )
with languishing looks. ^. 3T33-^ a. Indolent, idle. Flatulence, intumescence of tne abdomen, with constipation and

siRy^ OT. [ arat-ift ] I A scorpion. -2 A bee trf%r%nrsf?rr^;'iTnr^i?r^ Si. 6. 4. -sfr A swarm of bees
; ;

tr
:

woman

Si. 6.;72 ; anTJsTrBh. 1. 5.,

:

Ved.

A

kind of demon.

unadorned.
decoration
;

Ms.

Wtfr*'K*: Ornament, 7. 220.
-

The forehead
Bv.
2.

;

wind

;

wiffi
.

'

=

171

;

Vb.

3. 6.

I

Decoration.

ornament

;

A

tRofrejr^f^

Amaru.
:

-2 An 13. -3
of

a. Idle, lazy.
.

:

;

A A

kin d of carrion bird.

kind of snake.
1

rhetorical ornament, a
;

fignre

of a small noxious ina.

speech

ff^i^r $rfrf?
K. P. 1;^> 3TRT

sect or other animal.

Having no charac-

(

wtiere 31

Cbandr. 1 TTifarfari By.3. e! has aeageg 2 and 3 ).
u
;

A flr. *<! 3T?5TT ~* C brand, half-burnt wood Ku. 2. 23 coal ;Vf ^orr Ram. V. 5. 2.
: ; .

W^

teristic

marks, having no marks. -2 Having bad marks. -3 (,Iu gra n.J r; An Having no gender. epithet
if

of the Supreme Being. oC marks.
wfrfFis* M. An ascetic.
*:

Absence
a pre-

Ved.

I

Disposed to

Mffli%fT Adorning, ornamenting decoration (fig. also) ; jr^mww

afflict or

injure very mucb.
or;

impostor,

-2 Not
cloud.

tended

Ki.2. 32.
3:

granting anything.
flC T<r> 3 vessel ( a. ) 1
:

A

A

water-jar

;

see

a Not libidinous chaste. Women's apartments.
-

A

The bott| e-gourd. made of gourd.
is

a. [

ar^iyo ?^;] Greatly
( ij'fii'St^j^ ).

Vomiting. -2 The palm of the band with the fingers extended. -3 Prahasta, the minister of Rl-

T55fr

1

-2 A fruit of the gourd which
light

advoaced in penance si: N. of a tribe.

and
1

floats in
'

water

very
I

;

f^r

Yana. ~4 A demon killed by Ghafotkacha. qr 1 N. of a nymph or of a
class of

A

terrace before a

Mv.

;

Ma.

6.

54. -Oonrp.
1

_^j

the dust or

nymphs. -2 A kind of plant ). -J A barrier, a line of

gourd. bottle-gourd.

down (of -) of the bottlea jar made of the crrsj-

g<Brrrf?<frc * M. 5, Dk. 74.-2 ( like a square ) at the door.

'house-door';

A place
-3 (pi.)
;

N. of a country or
or its rnlor also.

its

inhabitants

157
I

A cuckoo. -1 A

bee.

-3
unallowed
3T3t<TFT
;

a.

A

dog.

other world or

Fieedom from desire Or
cupidity.
v.
-*nff see

securing the heaven-, unusual, Ms. 2. 161 "err nnfitness

Not

many; as
ons ideas. -^
insignificant
a.

many named

or vari after an

;

chief or

master,

of

for heaven. a
-

low origin

-3jsi a. slightly defective,

Not defective in a

single limb.
Un.4.25H<rra'-]
3Tc5T*r.'
1

not quite complete. -TUTT. small means. -3fi$ a small matter, -i^fr 1.

^tf^

lUnpleaging,diggreeabIe.-2 Dntrne,
false, pretended; jjT%r:

ness, moderation. right process.
3T?jtrH^ a.

Freedom from covet jus -2 Non-confusion
Not wanting or desiring

N. of a plant

(

qci^f

).

-2- the root

*Wt%T K.
1

147

;

V^*

K.84 sljffajAmaru. 23,
;

33, 43. -3 Little, not much, few.-gj
H!T:

The forehead i%5TTI?fi5r?r5PTmr K. 4. -2 Anything displeasing,
;

falsehoodjUntrath.-JHeaven.-Oomp. Hr^T: a kind of diah resembling
taste of fish
aidttfcrtlft
'

anything. 3TOT5* <** Tranquil; nnagitatd.-2 Firm, steady. -3 Not fickle. -4 Not a thirsty, free from desire, -fj N. of metre of 14 syllables.

of a sweet flag, -antr a. bought for a small earn, cheap, -ift? a. having little scent or odour. (-if )ared lotns. a scantily -%fcr a inert,
.

clad,

Mk.

1.

-ir^.-jn^ 37.-^ a. knowing

-

little,

shallow, superficial. -?rg a. 1. of short stature, dwarfish, short. -2. weak, thin. -3. having small bones.

(

njock-5sh

'

).

Den. A. To be deceiv1

mj)^
objects
objects.
;

a. Indifferent to

sensual

(-g

<t indifEerence to

sen^al

ed.
3ia?IT%=j;

s ) a kind of tree.-ffiror ". defective in presents ( as a ceremony ), not liberal in sacrificial gifts ; Ms. 11; 39-40. -5t% a. narrow-minded, short*

a

Disagreeable, nnplea-

Bant.

-2

False, deceiving.
<i.
:

3T9Stg<T

1

Free * rom dsire.-2

sighted.

-irsT a.

of

little

wealth, not

FaUe.

A

snake

;

see 3Ti%n$.

or covetous, apathetic, indifferent to sensual objects.

Not greedy

p

[ 3fc5,-T^]

A
C

P

small water-pot* "rf*5 fi"^' S?

ararf^T a< Bloodless, not

red. -?r

affluent or rich, poor, Ms. 3. 66 ; 11*, iO.-ifr " weak-minded, having little sense, foolish. -<nrt ]. N. of a plant
(

Nymphsea Bubra,

a red lotns.
> >

a species of the

Tuhi

).

-2* a tree

in which the ] A compound case terminations are not dropped, bat retained; e. g.Vtstt, 3Tl?im^, 3tj <$*: &c.

3T^f^

(

-*/

Not

cur-

Not .cut off, undimisrgtf nished. -2 Not destroyed, preserved
a. 1
;

B. 2. 55.

Moderate, content; not sjgsVjc covetous ; itf contentment. a. Soft ( Ved. for ).

not relating to this world, uncommon, supernatural. -2 Unusual, rare. -3 Not current in the usual language, peculiar to the sacred writings, not used in classics, TheoVedic; swV?R 5ft retical r4 rare occurrence of a word;
rent in the world,

having a few leaves.- reared lotus. -trU a. Ved. having a small number ol oattle. having few descend-irsn^ ants or subjects, -qvrnr a. of small weight cr consequence, insignificant, unimportant; fj insignificance, -srI. of little weight or irrori "TRroraf measure. -2. of little authority, resting on little evidence. ( -or: -owt ) of rare common cucumber. -infrT
application or nse, larely used.-siror -3T^a. having little power or strength,

*PwWW-

;

'

3^

Trik. 1.

-Oomp. -f**<: proximity
(

iml.

Unmeaning
tho
dialect

words
of
the

in

not common to the world kinds ).

of thre-

having

.

short

brei.th,

asthmatic

;

FUachas

3T3<T<??

chiefly introduced in plays. Stainless. An

^

3^^:

1

A

tree.

-2

A member

ol

epithet of the
3\~r%$\

the body.

8nr. ( -on ) 1. T^fer slight breathing or weak aspiration. -2- ( in gram. ) a name given
or*j nfrrrs

a.

Supreme Spirit. Not little, much, large.
at all.

g^T

a. [sr^-q ]

1

Trifling,

unim-

-51 'id.

Not

Firm, steady.

portant, insignificant ( opp. ^^-f>r mni5? ); Ms. 11. 36.-28mall,little,

(

Ved.

).

having space -2 That which cannot be

1

Not

franrorq R- > 47
;

68

seen, as in ??farrf?re> snTTfc*: B. 1. ( w m<T5!SW: Malli. ); seegrcrr-

3TCT?1 fcafKf 2 3***$ ^tn^T V. 4. 26. -3 Mortal, of shortexiste'nce arw Tf57 rfRfiJ Ch. Up. -4
ute, scanty (opp. Hj)
-,

;

the letters nnaspirated of the alphabet ( in pronouncing which little effort is required ) ; ars fiff smuTT irosriFmre: war-- Sk. i. e.the vowels, semi-vowels, nasals and the
to
letters

l.

;

^^^^m^^^f.

*r<5

a.

S?rv also.

who

-3 Having no people.-4 One does not go to any other world after death ( not having performed meritorious deeds ).-*f:, -<% 1 Not the
world. -2 End or destruction of the world ; absence of people WHVTMRTcfteTH; irsfar 9>aT&:!% Ram.-3The immaterial or spiritual world.-4The nether world (Tttrw). -5 A Ritvij cr any such priest. -6 One who IB not a seer or observer.-^r A kind of bird. -Ooip.-flTJTr*1 - extraordinary, uncommon g<Ji*g-|;'3T: Mai. 1. 10.
;

Yonng. -5 Seldom, rare. -?qr Very little. -FT -vfa^f\<f,ado. 1 A little. -2 For a slight reason rfrra^fTftwithout much fj-^ Bam. -3 Easily, trouble or difficulty .-Oomp -3T?ir a. little by little; very little or minute, e TT<Jr Me. 81. -jg = srror Ms. 7. 129
; ;

weak, feeble, haviug liule strength. *PT &. causing little annoyance or inconvenience, not very harmful. jRsf-Hrsr a. weak-minded, unwise, vrrftq; silly, ignorant ; Ms. 12. 74. a. speaking little, taciturn. JTvqrr
a. slender-waisted. wr^T I. little, a little merely. -2. a short time, a

few moments.
^j|ip.

wri^T:

[ 3TS7:

conq. v.-arrfrtT%'3:a' desiring little, tented or satisfied with little, -wnj^ a. short-lived ; Ms. 4. 157. (-g t m. )
I.

a

young

one, cub. -2- a g-

1

"-

-3ntT! a small or gradual beginning.

-vnm.-OTfrR^aderate in
diet,

;

eating little, moabstemious. ( -* t )
<*

a kind of amaranth Araarautniis polygamns. jjr^ a. small-bodied, diminutive, dwarfish. a small figure or object. ( -fi?: / ) a. of small value cheap. -JJ^T a. of little understanding, ignorant,

^H]

-^^

si

Invisibility.disappearanoe.
a. Invisible.

taking

little

food, moderation, absti-

nence in food.
a.

-^'H

moderate in

Utseen.

-firra.l